《Take My Son to Find His Daddy》


 C1

    There was a lively celebration going on in a high-class bar in Shanghai, which was frequented by famous young mistresses.


    A girl was sitting on the bar. She was wearing a small black dress with two black straps crossed over her delicate back. The small black dress wrapped around her delicate body. Her body trembled, revealing her soft little breasts. Her slender white legs were crossed over the high chair. Her slightly sexy face was pure and delicate. Her full mouth was tasting red wine. She was a lovely and gentle person.


    "Ye MuNing, come over here and help big brother drink." The man sitting on the luxurious round table elegantly called out to her.


    "Brother, you''re here." Ye MuNing pulled her wine cup and gave a gentle reply to the man, seemingly deep in thought.


    Tonight, Ye MuNing decided to offer herself up for the sake of her neighbor''s brother, Tian Yulin. Ye MuNing finished the rest of the red wine in one gulp, touched her slightly burning face, and gracefully walked over to the man she had loved for a long time ¡­


    Tian Yulin''s father and Ye MuNing''s father were old friends. The two of them lived in the same villa area. Father Tian and Father Ye had fought together in the past, and now, Father Tian and Mother Tian had retired and often went abroad to stay, sightsee and enjoy life in leisure and comfort ¡­


    Ye Feng treated Tian Yulin as his son. In the absence of his father, Ye Feng would decide everything.


    "Sit next to brother." Tian Yu Lin pulled Ye Mu Ning over to sit beside him. It was her first time sitting by Tian Yulin''s side on such an ambiguous night, and Ye MuNing''s heart surged with excitement. Tian Yulin''s side was really beautiful, with a towering nose, clean and meaningful eyes, and a crescent moon shaped mouth. Ye MuNing really wanted to immediately kiss him.


    Let me introduce to everyone, this is my next-door sister, Ye MuNing. Tian Yu Lin pulled Ye Mu Ning''s hand and introduced her to everyone confidently.


    Ye Mu Ning charmingly poured a large glass of red wine into her red wine cup. Everyone is celebrating for me, so I, Ye Mu Ning, will do it first.


    After drinking a few cups of red wine, Ye MuNing grew bold again. She put her arm around Tian Yulin''s neck and bashfully asked, "Tian Yulin, do you think I''m pretty?"


    "In my heart, you have always been the most beautiful." Tian Yu Lin said confidently to his friends as he held onto Ye Mu Ning''s waist.


    The slightly drunk Ye MuNing fell into Tian Yulin''s embrace, tightly sticking to his sexy and powerful chest. Her face began to rub restlessly against Tian Yulin''s chest ¡­


    "Tian Yulin, I like you. I like you so much ¡­" Borrowing the influence of the alcohol, Ye MuNing said in a teasing manner next to Tian Yu Lin''s ear.


    "Cheers!" Ye MuNing raised her wine cup and looked at him, her drunk face was filled with a flirtatious smile, and her smooth long legs crossed each other in the air.


    Tian Yulin seemed to have a deeper meaning as he accompanied her in drinking a mouthful of wine. His condescending gaze seemed to pierce through her clothes and directly hit her naked body.


    Ye MuNing felt very shy as she looked at this man. However, she enjoyed being in love with this handsome and grave man who carried a refined and aggressive look. She couldn''t wait to give herself to him.


    As the alcohol dispersed, Ye MuNing''s entire body went limp in Tian Yu Lin''s embrace, constantly rubbing against the chest that he was familiar with.


    Walking out of the bathroom, the corridor was dimly lit. A tall and mighty man was standing in the corner ¡­


    Ye MuNing walked over to hug him, pouting, "Bro, so you''re here ah, let''s go dance."


    The man picked up Ye Mu Ning. Where is this? The lights are so dim! Ye MuNing flirtatiously asked the man who was carrying her.


    The man stared straight at Ye Mu Ning''s ample chest, making Ye Mu Ning feel as though such a glare was terrifying.


    Suddenly, Ye MuNing was thrown onto a huge bed. Finally, it was the day she met me, my beloved Tian Yulin.


    He didn''t even have the time to think about it. The black figure then violently tore off Ye Mu Ning''s sexy skirt. It was the first time that Ye MuNing had experienced the power of a man''s body. She eagerly kissed the man''s neck. His rough movements made the man more impulsive towards him. Ye Mu Ning could clearly feel the strength in the man''s body. It was so strong that it pressed against her delicate body.


    Ye MuNing''s undergarments were untied. The man''s hands were strong and strong as he stroked her breasts from top to bottom, left to right, playing with them.


    Ah! Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but moan. Her entire body felt weak, and she really wanted to break through the barrier.


    The man''s hand went to her panties. Gently kneading her delicate, full buttocks, the inside of her thighs to the soles of her feet.


    Ah, Tian Yulin, quick, I want... Ye MuNing couldn''t stand it as she spoke to the man.


    Suddenly, Ye MuNing''s legs were opened, and the man entered her body. The swelling pain made her feel like she was suffocating. But she finally gave her first time to Tian Yulin. The pleasure of pain made her feel like she was the happiest woman in the world ¡­


    The man was asking for him violently, and Ye MuNing was gasping for breath, as if she was going to eat him ¡­


    That night, the man made her repeat herself over and over several times, and Ye MuNing fell into a deep sleep from exhaustion ¡­


    With a splitting headache, Ye MuNing struggled to keep her eyes open and turned to look at the bed on her right. The man from last night who had messed with her had already disappeared.


    Ye Mu Ning curled up on the bed, a smear of red on the sheets. The morning sun shone on her porcelain skin, and her long legs were shining.


    "Ye Mu Ning, hurry back home within an hour!" His father, Ye Feng, shouted on the other end of the phone.


    Only then did Ye MuNing realize that she was still in the hotel. Damn it, that man, his skirt was brutally torn, what should she do?


    Ye MuNing had an idea. She put on her underwear, a bathrobe and a pair of sunglasses. Just say I''m smart and go back to the car and change. Ye MuNing spun around and walked out of the room. When she walked into the garage, she saw a man with a tall and sturdy back, looking just like Tian Yulin.


    Sigh, that ¡­ Ye MuNing waved her hand and looked at her bathrobe. Forget it, I''ll just wear it like that and not scream.


    After sneaking back into the room, Ye MuNing stripped herself naked and soaked in the bathtub. Water flowed slowly onto her delicate body, her fair skin exuding a womanly glow. She discovered that there was a small bruise on her chest, causing her to smile shyly.

 C2

    As the boss of a superior company. Ye MuNing owned the wardrobe that the girls wanted to own the most. Opening the cabinet door, he saw a large variety of new models neatly arranged in the cabinet. Clothes, shoes, bags, CHANL, DIOR, FEED...


    Ye MuNing picked out a long dress made from ANNNASUI''s beige flowers. Givenchy wore a headband over his ears, and his slightly curled long hair hung gently from his shoulders. Father said that an important guest was coming to the house today and told her to dress well.


    Although the current Ye MuNing wasn''t as sexy and cute as last night, she was still very pure and alluring.


    "Mu Ning, come down quickly to meet your guest." His father, Ye Feng, was still on the first floor.


    "Coming, Ye Mu Ning smiled sweetly in the mirror." He turned around and went downstairs.


    "Ye Mu Ning ran to the first floor and hugged Ye Feng''s neck." Daddy, who came? It''s so important. "


    A woman came out of the bathroom, dressed in a lavender dress. Her long hair fell over her right shoulder, and she wore bright earlobes on her little Cartier studs. Although her facial features were not very exquisite, they looked very elegant and refined.


    The woman ran over and held onto Ye MuNing''s hand, "You must be Mu Ning. I''ve heard Yu Lin mention you a long time ago. It''s just as your brother said. You''re pretty and agile."


    "Brother, Yu Lin?" Ye Mu Ning looked at him with her big eyes, but couldn''t find anything.


    Tian Yilin walked out of the kitchen with a fruit in his hand.


    Mu Ning forgot to introduce her to you. This is my girlfriend, Xiao Li Ya.


    Your girlfriend? Your girlfriend? What''s going on? Last night, you roughly tore off my skirt, last night you forcefully took me several times, last night we were still in a state of chaos ¡­ Ye Mu Ning''s mind went blank ¡­


    "Oh, Mu Ning, Liya is a top student in Cambridge. In the future, you better act like she''s learning."


    That''s right, Mu Ning. From now on, you can call me Liya Sis. Ye Yulin said intimately as he held Xiao Liya''s shoulders.


    Ye MuNing tried her best to find some clues on Tian Yulin''s face, but she couldn''t find anything. All of this was too sudden for her. Wasn''t the man from last night Tian Yulin?


    "At the dinner table, my father, Ye Feng, praised Liya''s temperament and speech." Liya, I watched Yu Lin grow up. He has been very smart and sensible since he was young, and he really loves our family. Mother Tian is also very proud of him for having such a son. We were relieved to see him find a girlfriend as good as you. Right, Liya, I heard from Yulin that your family makes leather goods. Maybe we''ll have business dealings in the future. In the future, we''ll have a family where we can often move about when we have nothing to do. " Let''s toast. Ye Feng raised his glass and toasted first.


    It had been a long time since Ye MuNing saw her father so happy and spoke so much.


    Liya, drink some chicken soup. My mother cooked this personally, Tian Yulin said as he scooped the soup into Liya''s bowl.


    "I''m full so I went back to my room to read. You guys take your time." Ye MuNing quickly finished two mouthfuls of food and went upstairs.


    Ye MuNing returned to her room and covered her head with her blanket. The scenes from last night played out one after another. She didn''t know what was going on, but the pain from last night was clearly visible ¡­


    One sunny afternoon, Ye MuNing saw Tian Yulin reading alone on the balcony. The sun shone warmly on his beige sweater. Ye MuNing decided to ask Tian Yulin about what had happened that day.


    Ye MuNing gathered her courage and walked behind Ye Yulin.


    "Brother Yulin, about that, I want to ask you something ¡­" Ye Mu Ning clutched her hand and mumbled.


    "Oh, Mu Ning, what''s the matter?" Tian Yu Lin looked calmly at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Uh, that day at the bar."


    "Well, what about the bar?"


    "When did you go back to the bar that day?"


    "I went back early in the morning and asked your classmate. Your classmate said that you had gone home, so I went home too." Tian Yulin said indifferently.


    "But I remember that you were holding me all this time. Later on, we even bumped into each other in the corridor. We even agreed to go dance ¡­" Ye MuNing asked the whole question ¡­


    "I went back the day I found out you were gone." Tian Yilin impatiently turned around and left.


    "Brother Yu Lin, listen to me." Brother Yu Lin, listen to me. As she watched Tian Yulin leave, Ye MuNing''s mind was extremely tangled ¡­ Tears welled in her eyes.


    Xiao Liya invited Tian Yulin and Ye MuNing to a seafood feast. Ye MuNing, who wanted to seize the opportunity to ask, immediately agreed. She wanted to ask for the answer prettily.


    Ye MuNing opened the wardrobe with great familiarity. The new season''s clothes servants had already arranged it for her. Ye Mu-Ning chose a long sleeved blouse with long black sleeves, a silky black Legging, a small bow-tie flats, and a red Chanel 2.55. This outfit made Mu Ning''s bloated body feel very comfortable.


    Tian Yulin was driving a luxury car while Xiao Liya sat in the passenger seat leaning against his shoulder. The smell of wood came from the front. Ye Mu Ning recalled the man from that night. He had the same smell as Tian Yu Lin, and the same broad shoulders ¡­


    Brother Yu Lin, was it you that day? Why don''t you admit it? Ye MuNing kept asking in her heart.


    There was a luxurious french window in the seafood box, and the plants on the balcony were shining brightly. Exquisite porcelain reflected Ye Mu Ning''s slender fingers, graceful and moving.


    Your deep-sea fish sauce, steamed king crab, stewed abalone... The delicious food on the table made Ye Mu Ning''s appetite rise.


    Ye Mu Ning gracefully ate a big crab, a fat crab meat, and a thick soup.


    "Mu Ning seems to have gotten fatter recently. She''s even prettier now. I''m going to the washroom. You guys take your time and eat." Xiao Li Ya hugged Tian Yu Lin''s arm and left her seat.


    "Brother Yu Lin, have you really forgotten what happened that day?" Ye Mu Ning grabbed the opportunity to ask.


    "I already told you that after you went to the washroom that day and I didn''t see you come back, I went home."


    "But I clearly remember that the two of us went to a hotel, and that day, we still ¡­"


    "Liya, why did you go so long? Hurry up and eat." Tian Yulin quickly changed the topic.


    "What are you guys talking about? It''s so mysterious."


    "Nothing, Mu Ning said she ate so much. I''ll take you to tea later. " Tian Yilin caressed Xiao Li Ya''s face and said in an attentive manner.


    Tian Yulin, who was in front of them, generously showed his love to Xiao Liya. Ye MuNing''s words were once again blocked ¡­ Other than feeling pain in her heart, Ye Mu Ning wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    After dinner, when he returned home, Ye MuNing who was struggling left and right sent a message to Tian Yulin.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I really like you. That day at the bar, you kept hugging me and telling me jokes nonstop, and after I finished going to the washroom, the ones that came back saw you waiting for me at the corner of the wall, and we agreed to dance together. Afterwards, when you carried me to the hotel, we had a male and female relationship.


    After sending the text message, Ye MuNing looked at her phone nervously. Every time the screen lit up, she would subconsciously take it out to have a look.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about ¡­" Looking at the short message from Tian Yulin, Ye MuNing wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    The same city, the same moon, but love was not what Ye MuNing had imagined!

 C3

    Little Shattered Flower, Lotus Blossom, Long Skirt, Short Skirt, you don''t need all of those clothes! Ye MuNing''s sister, Mo Xiaoru, looked at the pile of beautiful clothes on the bed.


    "Take it. Recently, my body has been a bit swollen. I can''t wear a lot of clothes."


    "Thank you, Mu Ning." "Mo Xiaoru hugged Ye MuNing and got mad with joy." Speaking of which, hasn''t Ye MuNing eaten too much recently, and her face is round? " Little Ru pinched Ye MuNing''s face.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was a classmate of Ye MuNing from primary school to high school. The two had to be on good terms, so they could tell each other all sorts of secrets ¡­


    "Lil ''Ru, there''s something I need to tell you." Ye Mu Ning looked at Mo Xiaoru seriously.


    "I was drunk at the bar celebration last time. Afterwards, I had a relationship with Tian Yulin, but he refused to admit it. He even brought his girlfriend to introduce us to his family. I really don''t understand what''s going on."


    "Ah, what''s the feeling of giving it to him for the first time?" Mo Xiaoru joked.


    "Are you kidding me at all? I''m dying of anxiety." Ye MuNing began sobbing.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Ning. How about you find a way to properly ask me about it. Mu Ning, don''t cry. I''ll accompany you to play your favorite volleyball game."


    Ye MuNing tried her best to hit the ball and it easily fell from her hand. Perfect buckle. Ye MuNing and Lil ''Ru''s hearty laughter came from the gymnasium.


    Mo Xiaoru quickly caught the ball, and a ball fell into Lil ''Ru''s position. Lil'' Ru didn''t see it, so Ye Mu Ning jumped up and caught the ball.


    The moment Ye Mu Ning landed on the ground, she was elated. After a single ball, Ye MuNing was completely exhausted.


    Coming out of the locker room, Ye MuNing''s vision blurred and she fainted.


    In the hospital ward.


    "Your friend was pregnant for two months, and yet she''s been exercising so hard. She doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Ye MuNing was awoken by the word ''pregnant''. She couldn''t believe that she was pregnant, and began to cry uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I''m pregnant with your baby. This baby is yours!" Ye Mu Ning shook her shoulders as she sobbed.


    "I''ll call Tian Yilin right away!" Lil ''Ru dialed the number angrily.


    "Tian Yu Lin, Ye Mu Ning has been hospitalized. Please hurry back to the hospital within half an hour, or else I''ll kill you ¡­"


    The door to the ward was pushed open and Tian Yulin calmly walked in.


    "Mu Ning, what''s wrong with your body? It was fine two days ago."


    "Tian Yu Lin, how did you become a man? Ye Mu Ning is pregnant with your child." Little Ru hugged Mu Ning who was sobbing excitedly.


    "Ye MuNing, you''re getting more and more outrageous. Last time, you said that we had a relationship, and now you say that you''re pregnant with my child. Just what more do you want?"


    "I''m not making a fuss, I''m telling you the truth. You were the one who brought me to the hotel room last time." Ye Mu Ning cried even more fiercely.


    "Tian Yilin, you bastard, it''s fine if you don''t admit what you''ve done, but you''re still so fierce. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up ¡­" Little Ru rolled up her sleeves ready to beat him up.


    "Ye MuNing, I know you like me, but I have a girlfriend. If you want to use this matter to threaten me, then I''ll tell you." After saying this, Tian Yulin left ¡­


    "Damn man!" Mo Xiaoru stood at the side, trembling with anger ¡­ Ye Mu Ning cried her heart out.


    "Mu Ning, take the child away." The indignant Little Ru advised Ye Mu Ning.


    "But I love him. I love Tian Yulin. I want to help him give birth to a child." Ye Mu Ning cried her heart out.


    "Ye MuNing, don''t be silly. He doesn''t even admit that he had a relationship with you, not to mention that there is still love between the two of you. "Just beat the child up and let me guard you."


    Ye Mu Ning nodded with much difficulty ¡­ Shrinking under the covers, refusing to come out.


    "Why did everything turn out like this? Why did he misunderstand that I purposely broke the relationship between him and Xiao Li Ya? Why?" Ye Mu Ning bit her blanket. Her tears and snot were muddled as she gradually fell asleep. She wanted to sleep until the day she woke up. Nothing had happened.


    After waking up, Mo Xiaoru told Ye Mu Ning that she would be ready for surgery later.


    "Lil ''Ru, I''m so scared. I''m in so much pain. How could Tian Yilin misunderstand me like that?"


    "Mu Ning, listen to me. Everything will be fine. You just have to obediently hit this child and everything will start over." You have such a beautiful, good family, such a good background, and in the future you will definitely meet someone who loves you very much. "


    Mo Xiaoru kept comforting Ye Mu Ning who was on the sickbed.


    In the cold corridor of the hospital.


    "Ye MuNing, it''s your turn," a nurse wearing a white coat called out from the corridor.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be afraid. Little Ru is with you," Little Ru tightly held Ye MuNing''s hand.


    "Did you eat? Our operation is about to begin." The doctor said as he pushed the surgical cart.


    "Then let''s begin!" Before she could finish her sentence, two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of Ye MuNing''s eyes ¡­


    Baby, Mommy hasn''t seen you yet, but you''re going to die, Mommy has let you down.


    The doctor walked towards her with the anesthetic in his hand. The needle flashed, and Ye MuNing seemed to see her own child smile at her, ''Mom, you can''t leave me.'' In the light, she also saw her own mother die in childbirth, and she felt even more sorrowful.


    No, Tian Yulin, I can''t compromise so quickly, I''m not willing, I''m not willing ¡­


    Ye MuNing quickly sat up, "Doctor, no, I won''t be performing any surgery. I want my child. I want my baby."


    Ye MuNing walked out of the operation room barefooted, while Lil ''Ru looked at the emaciated and frail girl in front of her with a sorrowful heart: "Ye MuNing, you big fool, you peerless big idiot ¡­"


    Ye MuNing, supported by Little Ru, slowly walked out of the hospital corridor. The incandescent light shone down on them, making them look so desolate ¡­


    After returning home, his father Ye Feng''s face turned pale. It seemed like Tian Yu Lin had already told this matter to Ye Feng.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart ached with pain.


    Ye MuNing: "The Ye Family''s face has been completely thrown away, they haven''t even gone to university yet and they''re already pregnant with a child, and they still don''t know who their father is. If you don''t remove the child for me today, don''t ever call me Dad."


    "Dad, I don''t want to get rid of the child, I want to give birth to him."


    "Pa!" A crisp slap.


    "What did you say? How old are you? You want to have a child? Can you afford it?" Ye Feng''s veins were exposed, he wished he could eat Ye MuNing.


    Ye Mu Ning fell to her knees crying hoarsely, "Dad, I beg you, let me give birth to the child, I want my baby, I want to raise her properly."


    "Let''s go. Hurry up and take away my child. I''ll personally bring you there." Ye Feng dragged Ye MuNing out the door.


    Her father''s strong words almost made her despair. She held onto Ye Feng''s leg and sobbed, "Dad, I want my child. I don''t want my child to die before seeing its mother. I don''t want her to be like me, without her mother. I saw my mother today, and she even told me to leave my child behind. Father, you must know how much my mother longed to see her own child ¡­ Dad, I''m begging you, I''m begging you. After saying that, Ye MuNing lost all her strength. Her body collapsed on the ground, feeling so hopeless. "


    "My poor child, mother is with you. Old Ye, pity Mu Ning." His stepmother Lin Yuwei hugged Ye MuNing, who was lying on the ground, as she spoke while choked with sobs.


    Ye Feng raised his hand again. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and the hand that was suspended in the air suddenly dropped down, "You can go abroad. From today onwards, I don''t want to see you again." Finishing this sentence, Ye Feng slammed the door and walked out.


    At the airport''s lobby, Little Ru pushed the luggage cart. Lin Yuwei supported Ye MuNing as they chatted.


    "Mu Ning, everything has been arranged over there. Your father still dotes on you, so he found the best hospital and school for you. After you give birth to your child, you can go to school. Don''t hate your dad, he loves you. "


    After the security check was over, Ye MuNing, who was wearing sunglasses, turned around and helplessly looked at Lil ''Ru. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a man in a white golf suit hiding beside the shopping mall, looking at her with reluctance. "Dad, I know it''s you, you like wearing white the most, thank you dad, I will grow up, study, be sensible, and forgive my daughter."


    Ye MuNing pushed her luggage through the security check, the sunlight shining on her weakened back, desolate and beautiful.

 C4

    A few months later, Ye MuNing''s child was born. The little handsome brother had big eyes and slightly curly hair.


    Looking at her sleeping son beside her, Ye MuNing was filled with joy. However, when she thought of Tian Yulin, her eyes moistened.


    Not long after, Ye Mu Ning brought her son, Yarlock, out of the hospital.


    Ever since they left the country, Ye Feng started to stop supporting Ye MuNing. With one more person to pay for her living expenses, the pressure on Ye MuNing''s shoulders became greater and greater. Locke had to buy two jars of milk powder every month, and diapers and children''s clothes were a huge expense.


    Early in the morning, Ye MuNing got out of bed to wash some milk powder and change her underwear. When he sent it to the landlord grandma''s house, he found out that grandma had gone out to do something today. It was almost time for class, so Ye MuNing had no choice but to bring him to school.


    Ye MuNing pushed Ye Luoke around in the cart. His little hands were pink and lovely. When they arrived at the campus, the pedestrians on the way were all pointing at the Asian face. Having children at such a young age, they were really open-minded ¡­


    Ye Mu Ning was so shy that she didn''t dare to raise her head. She tremblingly pushed Ye Loke into the classroom.


    As soon as he arrived at the classroom, he burst into tears.


    "Buddy, please take your child out. He can''t affect our class." The professor on the podium looked solemnly at Ye MuNing.


    "Professor, I''m sorry, but he has no one to take care of him today, so I must bring him along." Ye MuNing lowered her head.


    "Get out. If you want to take him, then don''t stay in the classroom." The teacher waved her out of the room.


    Ye MuNing pushed Yelllock out of the classroom. This child, as soon as he was outside, would stop crying.


    Ye MuNing stayed out of the window and listened for the whole morning. Her feet were going numb, and from time to time, two or three teachers and classmates would walk by the corridor, making sounds of ridicule towards her.


    Ye MuNing swore in her heart, Loke, your mother will definitely work hard to protect you and not let others look down on you.


    Other than going to class, Ye MuNing also had to work in a bar at night. The good landlady had been helping to look after Yerlock.


    At 23 p. m., bar street lights crisscrossed in New York. There was a bar called "OLD SHANG GHAI". The owner''s father was from Shanghai, so he liked Shanghai very much. There were a lot of Chinese people visiting the bar. Ye MuNing stood there and sang. The foreigners loved to listen to her clear voice.


    Ye MuNing wore a black qipao, and her curly hair was half tied up. The accompaniment of "Night Fragrance" rang out, causing Ye MuNing to feel incomparably sorrowful.


    The cool breeze from the south


    The nightingale sings


    All the flowers under the moon fall asleep


    The only thing that remained was the evening incense ¡­


    Showing off the fragrance


    I love the night


    I love the nightingale, too


    I love that dream more like a flower


    Hugging Night Fragrance


    Kissing Nocturne


    Nocturne, I sing for you


    Night Fragrance, I think for you


    Block... I sing for you, I think for you


    After the song ended, tears fell from Ye MuNing''s eyes. The person she was thinking about was far away in China, far away from her and her child.


    Just as Ye MuNing was about to sing the next song, a burly man with a face reeking of alcohol suddenly ran over and grabbed her by the shoulder.


    "Miss, I like you so much. Follow me home, you can have however much you want."


    The other guests in the bar began to jeer and shout to follow him home.


    "Sorry, this woman is my wife. No one is allowed to take her away." Suddenly, a man jumped out and hugged Ye Mu Ning.


    The man in front of him had beautiful black hair, and his mixed bloods eyes were deep and full of life.


    Ye Mu Ning grabbed onto the corner of his clothes as if she saw her lifeline. This was the first time since she had left the country that she had been so protected. His heart was filled with gratitude.


    "Be more careful in the future. This time, I can save you. It won''t be a good thing next time."


    Ye MuNing didn''t even have the time to thank him before that man elegantly turned around and walked away.


    After returning home, Ye MuNing carried the sleeping Ye Loke and whispered to him. Baby, mom was saved today. That person was like a hero. It would be great if that person was your dad ¡­


    This further strengthened Ye MuNing''s faith in herself. Under the light ¡­


    Ye MuNing only slept for five hours a day, as if she had gone mad, reading books and doing everything she could to take the exam. She spent all her time struggling. Ye MuNing would only come home in the middle of the night, and the kind landlord would coax her to sleep. Seeing how Yelke grew up and called her mother, Ye MuNing was extremely happy. She felt that all the hard work she had done was worth it.


    After Ye MuNing''s continuous hard work, she had completed all her credits in two years, earning a degree in business administration and financial analysis.


    He was two years old. To give him a better environment. Ye MuNing decided to work at the securities bank. After an interview, she successfully joined a multinational securities firm in New York to work as a market analyst.


    Relying on the security company''s salary and the bar''s salary, Ye MuNing was raising Yelllock by herself. Yelllock was getting bigger and bigger, his head was round, and his eyes were as black as tiny coal balls. He was especially attractive ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed, and Yerlock was now more than four years old. Ye MuNing, this mother, had nurtured her child very well.


    After work, Ye MuNing went to the kindergarten to pick up Yerlock. As soon as the gate opened, a large group of children rushed out of the gate. Like little princes and princesses, she jumped into the arms of her parents.


    Ye MuNing was wearing an elegant trench coat, her small heels trailing behind her as she held onto Ye Loke. Ye Loke was jumping around Ye MuNing.


    "Mommy, where did Daddy go? Why do all the children in kindergarten have a dad to pick them up? I''ve never had one. "


    "Didn''t Mommy tell Roarke? Dad works very, very far away. Daddy is great. He can cook delicious food and sing nice songs. Daddy is so handsome! "


    "When will Dad come to see Roarke?" Loke tilted his round head as he asked Ye MuNing.


    "Daddy needs to earn a lot of money to come find us and let us live a good life." Ye Mu stared at Locke''s innocent face as he spoke.


    "Dad''s great. Locke has such a great dad. I''m so happy."


    Seeing how Loke was happily talking about her father, Ye MuNing let go of her haze. The Ye Loke in front of her was a treasure in her heart. As long as she was happy, she didn''t care if she lied about everything.

 C5

    On the weekend, after dinner, Ye MuNing went to the bar to stand and sing as usual. Roarke argued to go with his mother.


    The mother and son held hands and walked into the "OLD SHANGHAI". The bartender loved Yellock very much, yelling for him to play with her, so that Ye MuNing would not have to worry and sing.


    After changing her clothes, Ye MuNing started to sing a song in English today. Ye Mu Ning''s clean eastern face matched her sweet voice, which was exceptionally moving.


    Yerlock lay quietly at the bar, listening to her mother sing. The round head shook slightly. It was as if he could understand his mother''s feelings.


    "Little brother, is that your mother?" A half-breed man sat next to Locke.


    "That''s right, my mother''s singing sounds good, right?" Locke looked at the man confidently.


    "It''s nice to listen to, but my singing is even better."


    "Who are you? Don''t tell me you like my mom? I don''t have a chance to tell you. My dad is so handsome."


    Roarke didn''t want to talk. Ye MuNing walked over and touched Yerlock''s head.


    "I''m sorry, but my son is still young and doesn''t know any manners. If there''s anything rude, please include it. "Thanks for helping me out last time."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to have such a big son at such a young age." The man looked meaningfully at Yerlock.


    "Heh heh, I''m sorry, I''ve let you down. How about I buy you a drink and chat with you? I haven''t thanked you properly for last time. "


    "Mom, I want to drink too." Loke started pestering Ye MuNing.


    "Kids can''t drink alcohol." The man scratched Locke''s nose.


    From their conversation, they learned that the man was called LAKE, a mixed breed of Chinese and American who ran a farm in New York City. The more the two chatted, the more they liked each other. They talked about the past.


    LAKE was 33 years old, divorced, and carrying a daughter alone. Ye MuNing''s single mother, an unmarried child, brought along her four-year-old son, Yellock. The two of them smiled at each other and drank a lot of wine.


    Roarke had never seen his mother so relaxed before. He quietly fell asleep by Ye MuNing''s side ¡­


    LAKE invites Ye Mu Ning and Ye Loke to the farm to play. Loke is so happy that he can dance with joy. Seeing how excited LAKE is, Ye Mu Ning is so happy to go.


    The outdoor air was good. On a farm as far as the eye could see. The cow was eating the grass and the rabbit was running. Occasionally, a few puppies would pop up. The daughters of Yerke and LAKE were having a good time, chasing each other down the road.


    "It''s good that he is a child. As long as someone is playing with him, there will be no problems for him." Ye MuNing faintly said.


    "The child is very happy. I don''t have any worries, don''t have to worry about the pressure of reality, don''t have to experience the separation. The year my wife left was the most difficult for me. That year, I failed in my business. My daughter was only half a year old, and my wife couldn''t bear to live in poverty with me. She left my daughter and her family to divorce me. After so many years, he finally managed to raise his daughter. to have your own farm. "


    "Now that you have the money, why don''t you get the mother back?"


    "I went to look for her. After all, she''s always been the mother of my children. I want them to be together. But she''s remarried, and she can''t destroy people''s families. "


    "True."


    "If you miss Roark''s father, go back to him. Falling leaves always have to go back to their roots. "Even if you don''t succeed, you can''t leave any regrets ¡­"


    "Mom, the farm is so beautiful. We''ll come play together with dad in the future. Loke is shouting at Mom ¡­"


    Ye MuNing thoughtfully nodded her head. She had wanted to go back, but no one had given her courage. After listening to LAKE, she decided to go back home and find Roarke''s father.


    At the airport in New York City, LAKE brought her daughter to bid farewell to Ye MuNing.


    Take good care of yourself after you return home. Call me if you need any help,


    Thankyouforourconfluence. Iwillmissallofyou. Ye MuNing hugged LAKE.


    "Mom, we''re going back to China."


    "Yeah, Roarke, be good. We''re going back to China, back to our beautiful hometown."


    The two of them held hands as they boarded the plane back home. The sun was shining well, and everything seemed about to start anew.


    "Mommy, can we see daddy when we get home?"


    Ye MuNing hesitated for a moment, "Yeah, we can see dad now."


    "Does Daddy look as handsome as me?" Loke stared at Ye Mu Ning with a strong expression.


    "Our Locke is the most handsome." Ye Mu Ning hugged Ye Loke''s face and gave him a deep kiss.


    "Of course I''m handsome. I have a lot of girlfriends in kindergarten." Yerke said in a loud voice.


    As soon as Yerke finished his sentence, everyone on the plane burst into laughter ¡­

 C6

    One year ago.


    When the fluent Mandarin spoken by the airport announcer appeared in Ye MuNing''s ears, when people around her with the same fur and skin color appeared, when she saw the familiar scene in the departure lounge ¡­


    It was as if Ye Mu Ning had suddenly reverted back to five years ago, when she had just left for a foreign land. Now that he was here, things had changed. Even his mood had changed.


    Beside him, Little Loke looked around at the people coming and going. Almost all of them had been sent off, and their happy expressions were clearly visible to him. The innocent little Loke tenderly asked Ye MuNing, "Mom, Mom, why didn''t dad and grandpa come to the airport to pick us up? Don''t they know that Locke is back today? "


    Hearing her son''s question, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with a hint of grief. The decisiveness of her father and Tian Yulin''s decision to stay out of the picture had completely broken Ye MuNing''s heart. He''d always thought that he wouldn''t have too much interaction with them in this life. However, when he thought of them now, he still felt a faint pain in his heart.


    She forced out a faint smile, squatted down, and said to her son, "We haven''t notified them yet. It''s to give them a surprise. "After Mom gets a job and buys a present, how about going to find Grandma and Dad?"


    Hearing this, Loke looked a little unhappy. He pouted and said unhappily, "Why didn''t they give Loke a surprise? If they were to appear here now, Loke would definitely be very happy."


    Ye MuNing couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. She then exerted more strength into her right arm and picked up her precious son. After that, she smiled at him and said, "Good son, let''s go. She is a good sister to Mommy, and Mommy promises that she will like you very much. "


    Upon hearing that they could meet again, Little Loke''s eyes lit up, and he threw the matter of his father and grandpa to the side. He happily clapped his hands as he prepared to go to that legendary place. It was rumored that he would definitely like his aunt very much.


    Seeing her son so happy, Ye MuNing''s mood also seemed to become a lot better. He immediately brought his son out of the airport and got into a taxi. In the car, she had already called her good friend Mo Xiaoru. The two of them even arranged to meet at the same hotel, the Mercedes-Benz, which both of them had liked very much.


    The moment she sat down, Ye MuNing had already ordered a bunch of dishes that she liked a lot on the menu. These were his favorites from back then. He wondered if they tasted the same now. Loke, who was watching from the side, watched as the food was served. It was a huge pile, and even his eyes were beginning to light up.


    It was rare for them to spend so much of their life abroad in such a "luxurious" manner.


    "Mom, can I eat?" Locke was already drooling, his eyes fixed on the delicacies above. Even in a Chinese restaurant in New York, there would be no local flavor.


    "Be good, Loke. Let''s wait for Auntie Mo. We''ll eat after she arrives, okay?" Ye Mu Ning gently caressed her son''s hair as she spoke.


    "Haha, I''ve finally met you two. "Oh, darling, I miss you so much." At this moment, a passionate and very familiar voice suddenly sounded out from not too far away. This person quickly rushed to Ye MuNing''s side and held her intimately in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel a burning sense of longing.


    At the start, Ye MuNing was still in a daze, but when she finally saw the sexy and seductive girl in front of her, who was seventy percent similar to the girl from five years ago, she couldn''t help but become excited. In fact, she was so excited that she hugged Mo Xiaoru and didn''t let go for a long time.


    Loke said impatiently, "Have you adults forgotten my existence?"


    At this moment, Ye MuNing and Mo Xiaoru quickly separated, smiling as they looked at Loke. Seeing the two of them finally focusing their attention on themselves, little Loke couldn''t help but stick out his chest and say proudly, "Hello Auntie Mo, my name is Ye Loke. On account of your beauty, I can grant you permission to call me Loke from now on."


    Seeing the weird look on this brat''s face, the two of them laughed again. Mo Xiaoru replied seriously, "Hello, Loke. Please call me Sister Mo from now on. If not, I will get angry."


    Ye MuNing, who was at the side, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Why is this girl still so virtuous?


    At the dining table, Mo Xiaoru was already asking, "Mu Ning, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    "I want to find a place to live first, then a job. After all, I have two people to live with right now. " Saying this, Ye MuNing looked at her precious son with a doting look. Moreover, she added some vegetables into her son''s bowl, "Son, now it''s all to me."


    Mo Xiaoru looked at the well-built Loke with a sad expression and asked, "Then, what about them?"


    Naturally, Ye MuNing knew of Little Ru''s'' they ''. Because Roarke was there, she couldn''t say it out loud. She just said, "When it''s time to meet, we should always meet. But now is not the time. "


    "But it will be hard for you. "I can definitely find that bastard and tell him about what happened back then ¡­" Saying this, Ye MuNing stopped Mo Xiaoru''s mouth, "You should help me find a place to live first. "If the requirements are not high, then the price will be cheap and clean."


    Mo Xiaoru nodded and did not say anything else. Back then, Ye Mu Ning lived her life like a princess, from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, they were all famous brands. He could even get his hands on a limited edition one at a time. However, five years later, Ye MuNing had completely changed. Sigh, it really is worldly matters that make a fool of people.


    After eating her fill, from Mo Xiaoru''s friend, Ye Mu Ning had easily obtained a small, affordable upper echelon. Although it seemed rather simple and crude, the surrounding environment was fairly decent. The most important thing was ¡­ the prices were low.


    "How is it?" Mo Xiaoru''s friends were standing at the door selling their products nonstop, like salespeople of a building. They described every aspect of the house in detail.


    Ye Mu Ning held her son and Mo Xiaoru, and after visiting every room, she stood in the middle of the living room. The friend nervously asked, "How is it?"


    Ye MuNing and her son looked at each other, then the corners of their mouths curled up as they said, "I want it."


    Hearing the two words'' friend '', a smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to continue to talk, while he wanted to look as small as a baby, he was kicked out by Mo Xiaoru.


    After that, the three people in the room started to do their best to change the appearance of the entire room ¡­


    The three of them put on their slippers and quickly cleaned up the room. This little prick, Yerlock, took everything out and read it with relish.


    "The little alarm clock is placed here. Mom''s favorite coffee is placed at the foot of the table. Mom''s favorite high heels ¡­" Locke hopped about busily...


    "Mommy, why aren''t we going to see grandpa?" Ye Loke was holding a picture of Ye MuNing and Ye Feng together as he innocently asked Ye MuNing.


    "My dear Loke, you can go see grandpa again after your mother has settled down to take care of everything here. You don''t want to go empty-handed and not bring grandpa any presents, do you?"


    "Then when are we going to look for dad? I dreamed that dad was playing football with me, but I couldn''t see what Dad looked like."


    "What''s so good about your dad? He doesn''t look like a man at all." Mo Xiaoru said quickly.


    "Your father isn''t a man," Yerke said angrily as he looked at Mo Xiaoru.


    "Mo Xiaoru, don''t spout nonsense. Loke is good, Auntie Ruo is just teasing you."


    "That''s right, I''m just teasing Loke. Auntie will bring you to eat Hagan Das." Mo Xiaoru stuck out her tongue and continued packing.


    After coaxing Yarlock to sleep, Ye MuNing and Mo Xiaoru found a bar. Now she was intelligent, with a long orange suit, tight white trousers, black stiletto heels, and a black suitcase bag slung over her shoulder. Her elegant appearance accentuated her delicate and clean face.


    When they arrived at the bar, Mo Xiaoru took off the red leather jacket. Fragmented flower garland dress is sexy and elegant.


    "Mo Xiaoru, you don''t need to be so flamboyant, right?" Ye MuNing joked.


    "Ye MuNing, always keep your beauty, maybe you''ll meet love around the corner."


    Ye Mu Ning ordered a cappuccino, thick foam melting the coffee.


    Please come out for a drink and a cup of coffee. Mo Xiaoru helped Ye MuNing change her coffee into red wine.


    Ye MuNing and Mo Xiaoru were originally beautiful, and with their intelligence and beauty, they attracted many people''s attention as they sat at the bar.


    Ambiguous lights in the bar began to spill out. From time to time, there would be gazes directed in Ye MuNing''s direction.


    Ye MuNing began to search everywhere for prey that interested her. "The one on the opposite side of the stage is 1.8 meters tall. He is wearing an AMANI suit and has a little mustache." Ye MuNing, he''s very interested in people like me. I''ll go meet him, you can slowly find your prey! "


    Ye MuNing smiled helplessly. It seemed like Mo Xiaoru had gotten used to looking for passion after not seeing her for a few years. No wonder she dressed up so beautifully and was so sexy every day...


    Ye MuNing sat alone at the bar, drinking wine. The bar was silent, and suddenly I wanted to sing.


    Ye MuNing walked towards the stage and held the microphone. The night is beautiful and sad, an old song, "If the Clouds Know," was given to everyone.


    As the music slowly played, Ye MuNing sat on the high chair, quietly singing. The light shone on her thin face, making her look beautiful and sad...


    ''Really, I''m a little tired, and I don''t have any strength left ¡­ ''


    Too many memories choke the breath


    Love your heart I have nowhere to send it


    If I can find you by flying over the fence


    No need to clarify the grievances of love


    As long as you hold me tight


    If the cloud knows


    Think of your night


    Each missing second cries out for one second at a time


    I just feel like my life is on fire


    If the cloud knows


    A prison where there is no escape from entanglement


    Every second of heartache, every second of crying and waking up


    Only the heart is begging you don''t know


    Mo Xiaoru looked at the singing Ye MuNing from below the stage, tears welled up in her eyes. Just how had she been these past few years? Just when Mo Xiaoru was feeling incredibly sad, the music stopped...


    This is a bar, so don''t sing such a literary song, okay? Let''s go to the most passionate and HIGH music... A tall man held a microphone as he stood beside Ye MuNing and said passionately.


    Ye MuNing looked at the good-looking and vulgar man beside her and could not help but feel disgusted.


    Bored man, Ye MuNing dropped the microphone and went back to sit at the bar.


    I haven''t been back home for a few years. What the hell, Ye MuNing came out of the bathroom. From the side door of the corridor came the groans of men and women. With a glance, he discovered that it was that hateful man who stole the song again. They were stroking in the corner, while the woman was squirming beneath her.


    It was this annoying man again. Ye MuNing softly cursed. The man seemed to have heard something as he turned around to look. When Ye MuNing noticed the man''s gaze, she stuck out her tongue and hurriedly moved away ¡­


    Leaving the bar, Ye MuNing slowly walked home alone. The lights of the Bund were beautiful. A speeding car passed him and stopped.


    Under the night sky, a tall figure walked out. The deep outline was very beautiful, and it felt like he was someone he had met before. When he walked closer, he saw that it was this boring man again.


    "Let''s go back to the bar. Don''t dress up like a dumpling!" The man smiled.


    With that, the man got back into the car and drove away.


    Ye MuNing was extremely disgusted with this man who only had his looks and no brains ¡­

 C7

    After dealing with the registration procedures for the nearby kindergarten for Loke, Ye MuNing had already begun to busy herself with looking for work. She and Mo Xiaoru had already listed all the companies suitable for Mu Ning in Shanghai in the past few days. Those who were going to close down their businesses and those whose reputation was not good, and those who were far from their homes ¡­ All the unsuitable companies were eliminated. In the end, only eight companies that were more suitable for Mu Ning were left.


    Ye MuNing sorted out a few parts of her resume. He began to look for the first company that was closest to his home to apply. Relying on her beautiful appearance and her ability to strengthen the sea turtle, she was able to quickly overcome all obstacles and stand out amongst the vast candidates. In the end, she won one of the ten interviewees.


    "Ye MuNing."


    Sitting on the chair, Ye MuNing''s heart was slightly nervous and nervous. When she heard the pleasant voice of the secretary''s young lady calling out her name, her heart had already fiercely twitched. After that, she tried to calm herself down and walked towards the experience office.


    Upon entering, he saw five men and women in business attire seated across from him. It looked like they were the judges.


    "Sit down." The man in the middle, who looked to be in his thirties, spoke to Ye MuNing.


    After sitting down, Ye MuNing had already followed their instructions and answered each of their questions. During the process of answering, the five leaders in front of him couldn''t help but nod their heads, seemingly very much appreciative of Ye MuNing herself. In the end, even when they asked "Why did you choose our company?", Ye MuNing had answered them cleanly and clearly, making her point of view very clear.


    Afterwards, looking at the five of them whispering to each other, Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with endless nervousness. Even her palms couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    In the end, the five of them nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Now, on behalf of our company ¡­" Just as the man in his thirties said this, the phone on the table rang. He answered the phone as if it was natural. Ye MuNing, who was sitting across from him, could only see him nod his head and say, "Yes, yes."


    After he put down the phone, he said apologetically to Ye Mu Ning, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Just now, I received a call from the CEO saying that the candidate for this position has already been decided. So... I''m very sorry, but if I have the chance in the future, I would like to work with you again. "


    Hearing these words, Ye MuNing couldn''t help feeling a bit dejected, but soon after, she relaxed and accepted this reality.


    However, in the following interviews, he was repeatedly rejected. After so many times, Ye MuNing was even a bit depressed, was her luck really that bad? Looking at the resume in his hands, he only had one copy left. The one she was going to was the biggest company in Shanghai ¡­


    The largest company in Shanghai today is called Ringyu International and is also a multinational operator. It has many subsidiaries, including real estate, automobiles, electronics and so on.


    Right now, Ye Mu Ning was standing outside of Huan Yu International. Lifting her head to look at this towering building that pierced through the clouds, Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with boundless nervousness. Because of all the interviews from before, she was now beginning to feel a little afraid of them. Although he did not know why his resume would be submitted so smoothly, problems would arise during the interview segment.


    Ye MuNing''s heart was already filled with boundless motivation.


    After thinking about how she relied on her own son and Ye MuNing, who was rooted in faith in Shanghai, to take a deep breath in and out, she finally walked through the door of Ring-Yu International.


    The day of the recruitment, the hustle and bustle of job-seekers crowded the building of the company. The rich salary offered by Huan Yu really attracted all kinds of talented students from all walks of life to come and seek employment.


    Ye Mu Ning squeezed into the bustling crowd of job-seekers. The thin and weak girl walked with her strong heels. After the second round of exams, Ye MuNing started to be nervous about the interviews that followed. There were only three people who had entered the interview stage. A Master''s degree from Peking University and a senior assistant to the CEO.


    I, Ye MuNing, have graduated from New York University with a double degree in Finance and Business Administration. I can speak pure American English and have a dignified and beautiful appearance ¡­ I''m sure I can do it.


    His nervousness was still unable to calm down. Even when he saw the floor illuminated by the light, his head was still filled with endless dizziness. It was as if there were mirrors everywhere beside him, so full that he couldn''t even open his eyes. After a moment of dizziness, Ye MuNing finally saw the elevator that led to the interview location. While she was panicking, she had already rushed in.


    "Do you know? Recently, the CEO has been very fierce. When there''s nothing to do, it''s best not to get close to him. " Just as Ye Mu Ning was feeling uneasy, someone beside her was whispering to her. The elevator was only so big. Even the sound of the teeth grinding in bed could be heard clearly by others.


    Another young woman on the side nodded in agreement and said, "You''re right, I don''t know if the CEO has been under too much pressure recently, but his temper has become unusually violent. In my opinion, it''s better for us to stay away from him during this period of time when we''re doing things. Otherwise, we''ll definitely die in an ugly way. "


    "Yes, yes." The moment these words left his mouth, the surrounding men and women nodded like chicks pecking rice. On the other hand, Ye MuNing only had a general idea of what had happened. In the midst of her confusion, she already had an impression that the CEO was very fierce. Please don''t go near her.


    Soon, the elevator arrived and everyone came out. Naturally, Ye Mu Ning was no exception. As the crowd left, her mind kept going back to the CEO she had just been talking about. Inadvertently, she had already started heading towards the manager''s office that she had previously agreed upon ¡­


    While still in a daze, Ye MuNing raised her head and saw the words'' General Manager ''written on a sign right above her head. That''s right, it should be here. She stood at the door and knocked a few times. However, there was no response from inside. He looked at the people around him who were all busy, as if they had no time to pay attention to him.


    Ye MuNing hesitated for a moment before pushing open the door and entering.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a corridor. In this area, there are only a few office supplies and a pair of desks and chairs. Strangely, the chair was empty and no one was there. Right across from her, there was another door. Obviously, this was the secretary''s room, and the real general manager''s room was inside.


    Thus, Ye MuNing had already walked a few steps to the door of the general manager''s office. She was just about to knock on the door when the half-closed door was quietly pushed open by her. After which, the scene that had just entered her eyes shocked her even further. She was speechless for a long while ¡­


    On the sofa opposite her, a man and a woman were in a state of disarray, doing nakedness. The woman moaned coquettishly and the man''s sweat dripped down. What a beautiful modern version of the palace painting. Noticing her arrival, the woman screamed in panic and covered her face with the clothes beside her. The man''s cold eyes were as cold as those of the cold nine heavens. The moment he shot a cold gaze at her, Ye MuNing could already feel the bone-chilling cold from head to toe.


    "Sorry, sorry, I seemed to have walked into the wrong room ¡­" As she said this, Ye MuNing''s face turned red. She awkwardly stood on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    It was at this moment that he heard the man say with a cold expression, "Help me close the door." After he finished speaking, he acted like there was no one around as he continued with his'' movement ''from before. Because of this sudden intrusion, the woman let out another flirtatious moan. At this moment, Ye MuNing finally came to a realization and ran out of the room as if she was escaping.


    After finally running out of the room, Ye MuNing''s heart was still continuously contracting and expanding, as if it was about to jump out from her chest. At this time, a young girl walked out from the next room. After looking around, her gaze finally locked onto Ye MuNing as she asked, "Are you the person who will be interviewing today, Ye MuNing?"


    Ye Mu Ning hastily nodded her head.


    "Where did you run off to? "Hurry up and come in."


    Speaking up to here, this secretary brought Ye Mu Ning into a room. At this moment, Ye MuNing could not help but turn her head to take a glance, and after that one glance, she sucked in a breath of cold air. He saw an obvious sign hanging on the door of the room he had just rushed into ¨C CEO''s Office.

 C8

    After opening the door, Ye MuNing instantly calmed down. Her calm demeanor and dignified and beautiful appearance quickly won the approval of the judges.


    "Ye MuNing, please introduce yourself." A white interviewer asked Ye MuNing in a Chinese that wasn''t fluent.


    Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath and spoke in fluent English, "dynamic eismuningye, IamgranatedfromNewyorkuniversation. iambusinessaderregistrationand finacialanalysis. Ihadworkedaseconomicanrlistinnewyorksecuritycompany. Ibelieve Iwillbringalotbenifit forthecompanyfifivet heechancetojointhecompany. "


    After she finished speaking, Ye MuNing even felt as if she was in a dream. He kept asking himself, "Can I really succeed this time? Can I really succeed in the interview? " There was no helping it, the previous blows had already caused strong doubts to arise in Ye MuNing''s heart. At this moment, her heart was also filled with endless questions.


    She hoped that she could succeed this time. She was anticipating the results, and she was afraid that the results would come.


    Contradictions and intense nervousness had already quickly covered her entire body. He was so nervous that even sweat began to seep out from his palms. Ye Zichen stared at the judges in front of him, hoping to get some information from them that would benefit him.


    Very soon, the interviewer stood up and applauded, "It''s you! Welcomtojoinourcompany! "


    The interview was successful. Ye MuNing has successfully entered Huoyu International, becoming the assistant president of Huanyu.


    When she heard this news, she was truly overjoyed. Like a stone that had been hanging in the air for a long time, she finally felt at ease when she landed on the ground.


    After returning that day, Ye MuNing pulled her son and Mo Xiaoru along as she rushed into the Mercedes-Benz Hotel and had a hearty meal. This meal, Ye MuNing felt that it was the most delicious meal she had ever eaten since returning to her hometown. Once the work issue was resolved, it meant that a large part of his worries had been completely resolved. The problem of eating had been resolved, and even the matter of his son going to school had been resolved.


    On her first day at work, Ye MuNing woke up early in the morning. She carefully chose a light yellow dress, matching with a coffee-colored, medium sleeved suit, and bare high-heeled shoes. It made her legs seem white and sexy. He looked at himself in the mirror and made some makeup. He felt very satisfied.


    "Mom is so beautiful today." Ye Loke carried his backpack and pulled at the corner of Ye MuNing''s skirt as he spoke with a smile.


    "My precious son is the prettiest. After your mother sends you to kindergarten, she''s going to the new company to work. Of course you have to dress prettily!" Ye MuNing couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile on her face. After that, he held his precious son and walked out of the room. Actually, there was another thing that she did not mention. Just who was that hoodlum she met in the CEO''s office earlier? Will I meet him when I work at the company this time ¡­


    Although he was in the CEO''s office, he couldn''t prove that he was the CEO of Huan Yu. How could he be as young as the CEO? In her heart, Ye MuNing cheered herself on as she got on the bus. They were on their way to Huan Yu company.


    Very quickly, Ye MuNing walked into the RingYu International Building, her elegant footsteps accompanied by a sweet and intellectual smile. Along the way, the company''s men all looked at this elegant woman with admiration. Towards all of this, she was always quiet and gave a faint smile without showing any other signs of being excessive.


    "Ye MuNing, your desk is next door to the CEO''s office. When the company meets in the afternoon, you can see the president. First, I''ll prepare the materials for you to pass on to me. " As soon as he entered, the secretary who had met her before walked up and handed a stack of documents to Ye MuNing.


    "That''s right, Ye Mu Ning is new, right? Help me record this call." At this moment, even the other colleagues had already begun begging Ye MuNing for help.


    "Pour me some coffee and sort out the minutes."


    Ye MuNing looked at her hands that were suddenly stuffed, and felt helpless. She was sitting at her desk with a pile of reports and papers. A new day''s work had begun. She didn''t know why, but ever since she came here today, she hadn''t seen the CEO. He quietly opened the door to the CEO''s room. What he saw was also an empty room.


    Seeing the sofa from yesterday still lying there, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but think of the scene that appeared before her eyes yesterday. The man had a strong and healthy body. The faint sweat on his back and his ice-cold face left a deep impression on Ye MuNing.


    She shook her head with all her might and finally discarded all these messy thoughts before finally returning to her seat and starting the day''s work.


    Ye MuNing had a sweet and kind appearance, but her eyes were filled with a weak aura. It was probably because everyone saw that she was so easy to bully, so they asked her to do a lot of things on her behalf. However, this wasn''t the way to bully newbies. No matter what, it was handed over to Ye MuNing.


    In this regard, Ye MuNing could only bury her head in her work.


    At the afternoon meeting, Ye MuNing passed the documents to each of the board members, quietly and nervously waiting for the CEO to appear. His heart was filled with endless hesitation and anxiety. He hoped that the conclusion he guessed was not correct. He hoped that the person he bumped into wasn''t the CEO. While Ye Mu Ning was constantly praying. 3: 08 PM. The door to the meeting room was finally opened. The one who appeared was the bastard who was messing around in the CEO''s office.


    Ye MuNing''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the scene in front of her. His heart seemed to have leaped into his throat at this moment. Even though she didn''t want to believe it, the shameful scene still occurred ¡­


    "Hello, CEO!" The directors of the round table stood up.


    Ah, he really is the CEO of Ringyu International, Ou Yulin. Ye MuNing started to get nervous, what should I do? I''ve seen him in such an awkward situation before, will he deliberately target me? If I''m expelled, how am I supposed to raise a son? Ye MuNing, be careful. Don''t be too curious in the future. Ye MuNing silently said in her heart.


    "Hello everyone, for today''s meeting, we will focus on the progress of Magnificent Heaven''s project." The gaze of the CEO in front of him only lasted for a short moment. On Ye MuNing''s face, there was a slight pause, but he did not pay attention to the look of fear in Ye MuNing''s eyes. As if he didn''t know her, he seriously held the meeting.


    Ye MuNing took a long time to calm down.


    Finally, the meeting was over. Ye MuNing sat at her desk and let out a sigh of relief ¡­


    The days of being on tenterhooks arrived, and Ye MuNing would always act like a person with her tail between her legs. No matter what she did, Ye MuNing would always try her best to keep a low profile and make herself more cautious.


    It had been almost half a month since she had come to the Ring-Yu realm. Ye MuNing''s worries had finally disappeared. The CEO of Ring-Yu International was a pervert. Other than dealing with the company''s matters, Ye MuNing also had to deal with a bunch of despicable CEO''s women''s calls and appointments. Every day a different woman came to the office to see him. Ye Mu Ning was extremely disgusted with this superior. It was only when he got off work every day that he felt happy.


    "Don''t bother me today. I don''t want to see anyone." With these words, CEO Ouyang walked past Ye MuNing.


    Today''s CEO looked to be in a bad mood. Ye MuNing thought to herself, "En." She stuck out her tongue and answered indifferently.


    Not long after, a woman wearing a low-cut dress that revealed her career line walked past Ye MuNing, wearing a 10-centimeter high heels that exuded a strong perfume. Moreover, he only left a simple sentence, "I''m looking for your CEO." As she said this, she rushed straight into the CEO''s room.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing quickly stepped forward to stop him, "I''m sorry, but our CEO isn''t here today. You should come back another day to look for her."


    The beautiful woman in front of him looked up and down at Ye MuNing arrogantly, and when she saw that she was pretty, she shouted at her, "Look at you, with your appearance, trying to seduce your CEO Ou, right? Tell you it''s impossible. " After saying that, the woman twisted her butt and prepared to rush into the office.


    "Miss, you really can''t go in. Our CEO is not here today. " Ye MuNing tried her best to stop that bewitching woman.


    "You lousy assistant, you think you can seduce CEO Ou? Watch how I deal with you." Just as she said that, the woman raised her palm that was covered in red nail polish, and fiercely slapped Ye Mu Ning.


    In an instant, Ye MuNing could already feel the buzzing sound coming from her ears. Moreover, half of his face was currently burning with pain. She covered her red-hot face, feeling wronged. Since she was young, she hadn''t been hit by anyone. You actually dared to hit me?! Ye Mu Ning was just about to retaliate.


    "Scram," the Obsidian Forest suddenly rushed out and yelled at the woman.


    The beautiful woman seemed to be frightened, and she timidly walked over to Ou Yulin''s side. He said very timidly, "Sorry, CEO Ou, it''s all your fault that this assistant isn''t sensible. Just now, she ¡­" Just as the beautiful woman was about to push all the blame onto Ye MuNing, she heard Ou Yang Lin''s impatient roar.

 C9

    "Security, hurry up and bring this crazy woman away."


    After saying that, the security guards rushed in and dragged the woman outside without any hesitation.


    "Ou Yulin, you son of a bitch. If I''m pregnant with your child, you can ignore me. Just finish playing and that''ll be fine!" "You will be punished ¡­" The woman cursed Ou Yang Lin like a shrew, but no matter how much she cursed, she could not change the reality before her.


    "How are you going to do this? You don''t even know your place. If you don''t want to do it, then leave." After saying that to Ye MuNing, the Obsidian Lin slammed the door and entered the office.


    Ye MuNing had thought that the Obsidian Forest Academy would apologize to her, but who knew that she would be scolded by him? She felt extremely wronged, and resisted the urge to cry.


    "Ye MuNing, come in right now." Ye MuNing, who was busy, received a message from the CEO. She quickly put down her work and walked to the CEO''s office.


    "Dong, dong, dong." After knocking, Ye MuNing pushed open the door and entered the office. The swivel chair had its back to her, and though it revealed only a shoulder and head, it showed the cold and hateful quality of the Ordovician.


    "President Ou, what can I do for you?" From time to time, her gaze would inadvertently land on the sofa beside her. In his mind, he could not help but recall the unbearable scene that appeared before his eyes.


    "Work overtime today. Help me organize these reports and the contents of the meeting. We need them tomorrow." Ou Yang Lin''s tone was still as arrogant as ever. This point was unbearable for Ye MuNing.


    As night fell, the lights on the streets illuminated the night sky of the city with colorful lights. The traffic on the street during the night wasn''t as bustling as it was during the day, but there were still quite a few cars speeding by. Right now, the peak hours after work were over. Thus, this peaceful environment made many people feel that it was a rare day of relaxation.


    However, Ye Mu Ning was still bitterly working overtime. A lot of reports made her dizzy.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. It was a neighbor''s aunt.


    "Mama Loke, Yerlock is burned by boiling water. Hurry back to the hospital." The neighbor spoke anxiously on the phone.


    "What?" After hearing this phone call, Ye MuNing had already put all the documents into her bag and quickly ran outside. Just as she was about to rush out, the door to the CEO''s office opened, revealing that loathsome face of Orchid Forest.


    "What are you doing?" Ou Yang Lin''s voice was as cold as ever. No expression could be seen on his face. It was as hard to melt as an iceberg. Just now, he had rushed out when he heard the sound of Ye Mu Ning''s movements.


    Ye MuNing''s face was filled with anxiety as she anxiously said, "My family has some urgent matters, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll finish the rest of the work by tomorrow." Before he could finish, Ye Mu Ning had already disappeared in front of the Obsidian Forest. All that was left was a series of faint memories of the Obsidian Forest.


    In the hospital ward, the doctor was disinfection Yellowlock.


    "Locke, my dear son, what is the matter with you? Does it hurt? " Just as they rushed in, Ye MuNing could already see that Loke''s little feet had already been scalded red and swollen. Faintly, there were quite a few blisters on it. The doctor could see Yerlock trembling in pain with just a touch of water. However, the sensible Loke did not cry nor shout.


    Especially after Ye MuNing appeared, Loke had even joked with her, "Mom, I wanted to learn the Phoenix Flames of Rebirth, but I failed. If I had a beautiful phoenix feather, would I not have been burned? "


    On the other hand, Ye MuNing''s heart was in her son''s chest. She turned to her neighbor''s aunt and asked, "What happened to him? "Why is it so hot?"


    "Roarke cooked his noodles at home today and accidentally knocked them over in the boiling water. They were all hot to the feet and they had big blisters. I heard her crying, so I brought him to the hospital. " The auntie from the neighborhood opened her mouth as she spoke and glanced at Loke''s feet with a pained look. Her chubby feet were now completely red. Moreover, there were quite a few blisters on her feet.


    Even with one look, it was clear that Locke would be in pain right now.


    Seeing the wound on Loke''s leg, Ye MuNing cried in grief. Gently stroking his shoulder, he asked softly, "Locke, do you feel any pain?" I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault, I didn''t take good care of you. " As she spoke to here, Ye MuNing choked with sobs, even her words had become a lot hoarser. Tears began to fall uncontrollably.


    "Mom, nothing''s wrong with Loke. He doesn''t hurt at all. He doesn''t hurt at all. Mom worked so hard and came all the way over. I''m a man, so what''s a little injury?" I still need to protect my mother in the future! " Ye Loke caressed Ye MuNing''s face and spoke naively. There was even a faint smile on his lips. Even when the doctor helped him with the medicine, he only frowned slightly and did not make too much noise.


    "He really is mother''s good son." Ye MuNing held onto Ye Luoke, not willing to let go for a long time.


    Recently, the company started to get busier and busier, while Ye MuNing also started to get busier and busier ¡­ Perhaps it was because earlier, when everyone saw that Ye MuNing''s petite body was easily bullied, they all trusted her and handed over the things on their hands to her. From pouring coffee and making tea to making phone calls, to the point where they already had quite a few matters on their side, they had all been handed over to Ye MuNing.


    This caused the already busy Ye MuNing to become even busier. He had been so busy all day that he had almost forgotten how the cycle of day and night worked.


    "Ye MuNing, please help me write this case. I''m going to the movies with my boyfriend tonight, please." What should I do when I look at you expectantly with my twinkling eyes? Can I refuse?


    Legend has it that most of the employees here have backgrounds and abilities. It wasn''t something that Ye MuNing, who had just joined the company, could contend against. Could it be that she didn''t want to continue working here? What about the son? What about living expenses. Every time she was unable to endure it any longer, Ye MuNing would always think back to the scene when she was half-working and half-studying in New York with a big belly.


    Many times, she was so tired that she could barely get up. Her stomach gradually grew larger, causing her body to become clumsy, but even so, she continued to persevere. Unaccompanied, she lived alone in a foreign land, feeling the hardships and helplessness of living. From that moment on, she decided that the only support she had for her life was her son and her father.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s lips curved up in a bitter smile. She then continued with her previous work.


    "Ye MuNing, help me get my bag!"


    "Ye Mu Ning help me do the report!"


    "Ye Mu Ning help me buy a cup of coffee!"


    Perhaps it was because Ye MuNing was naturally kind-hearted, the company had more tasks, and more and more people gave their work to her. From buying coffee to writing a plot. Ye Mu Ning often worked late into the night. Several times he returned home, where he found Yerlock asleep on the sofa under a blanket. After she finished checking Ye Mo''s homework, Ye Mu Ning only slept for a few hours before going back to work.


    Finally, after so many times of this heavy workload ¡­ Ye MuNing finally couldn''t take it anymore, and her eyelids kept rolling. Even his arms and legs were trembling nonstop. It was as if her entire body was no longer under her control.


    The really tired Ye MuNing finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She sat at the table and started to doze off. The upper half of her body was swaying, as if she could fall down to the table at any moment.


    "Ye MuNing, why is my coffee not ready yet?" At this moment, his colleague called out to the tired-looking Ye Mu Ning.


    "Oh, here we are." Only now did Ye Mu Ning come to a realization. He hurried to the tea room to make some coffee before passing it to his colleague. Who knew that just as he walked over to his colleague''s side, his hand trembled and his coffee overflowed? Furthermore, all of them had fallen on that colleague. Her beautiful pink work clothes were stained with ugly coffee stains.


    Ah!" Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but be frightened. She hastily took a step forward, wanting to help her colleague wipe off the coffee from her body. In his mouth, he kept saying "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it".


    However, his colleagues were furious and turned a blind eye to this. He then shouted angrily at Ye MuNing, "How are you doing? You don''t even know how to bring a cup of coffee. I only changed this morning." If you can''t wash it clean anymore, can you afford it? " As he spoke, he used a tissue to wipe off the coffee stains on his body.

 C10

    "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy these past few days. I''m too tired ¡­" Ye Mu Ning lowered her head, looking like a child that had been wronged. That pitiable person, no matter who it was that saw it, they would feel their heart ache. Her red, swollen eyes and tired face were proof that she was not lying at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t even do something this small." After her colleagues impatiently chased her away, they went to whisper with the others. From time to time, he would point at her while speaking, and from time to time, he would even cast a strange gaze towards Ye MuNing. The other party''s look of despise was now completely clear on her face. Even in many cases, she would not shy away from it.


    She spoke softly, showing her contempt and disregard for Ye MuNing.


    Ou Yang Lin saw everything that happened in the company. His eyes were cold and his expression did not change at all. In the past, he looked down on honest people who only knew how to work. But today, when he saw Ye MuNing''s helpless expression, he was suddenly moved ¡­ It was just that he did not know if this was a temporary display of his feelings, or if it was the true feeling in his heart.


    At the afternoon meeting, the Orion Forest held its usual meeting.


    "Director Ou, this is the plan for this project. Take a look." This morning, Ye MuNing had overturned her colleague who was having coffee with her, and at this time, she had already passed a piece of the project''s aversion to him and arrived in front of the Obsidian Forest. Of course, she had already changed out of her dirty clothes in the morning. Now, he was in a brand-new state, appearing in front of everyone.


    The Obsidian Forest leaned back in its chair and hastily flipped through the documents before throwing them to the side. And he said angrily and coldly, "What are you doing? From today onwards, whoever I tell you to do will have to do it. I spend so much money every month to invite you back, but I won''t let you slacking off."


    After he finished speaking, Ou Yang Lin slammed the door and walked out. The people in the office looked at each other, then looked at Ye Mu Ning.


    This kind of atmosphere made Ye MuNing very afraid. She shivered as she slipped back to her desk. What should I do? It looks like my colleagues have already started targeting me. If they really misunderstand, how can I survive in the company in the future? Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing had already cast a grateful and resentful gaze towards the door beside her.


    Thankfully, because of a single word from the Obsidian Forest, her future life seemed to be a lot easier. What he was afraid of was that if everyone truly pointed this matter to him, then, in the future, how he would get along with his colleagues ¡­ Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing already felt a headache coming on.


    When her mouth was dry, Ye MuNing prepared to go to the coffee shop to get water. Suddenly, he heard some people talking about him. Ye MuNing did not dare to walk in and stood at the door.


    "That Ye MuNing must have an unusual relationship with the CEO. Looking at her little appearance, I don''t know what kind of tricks she used to make Director Ou be so protective towards her. I''ve never seen CEO Ou interfere with other employees like this before." Amongst them, the voice of the person who had just been proposed by Ou Yang Lin as a colleague and who had come up with a new plan came from within.


    "Maybe Ye MuNing is also a little mistress of the CEO of Europe. In the future, we''ll have to be more careful, maybe one day when we say something wrong we''ll let Ye MuNing sue and fire her." Another person said carefully. It seemed like they had heard of the CEO''s style before.


    At this moment, someone turned his head and saw Ye MuNing standing at the doorway.


    "Ahem, she''s here. Let''s hurry up and leave." Ye MuNing stood at the door, a few colleagues walked past her like the wind. Ye MuNing anxiously walked into the tea room. The gossip and indifference from her colleagues made her feel extremely wronged, but for her precious son Ye Luoke, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and continued working hard.


    It was finally time to get off work. It was already half past eleven when Ye MuNing finished her work. Thinking about Ye Loke being alone at home, she hurried home.


    Luckily, she managed to catch the last bus and got on the bus, so she was able to squint her eyes. Thinking of Roarke waiting for his mother at home. Ye Mu Ning felt that all her hardships were worth it.


    Ye MuNing opened her bag and took out a box. Roarke, Mom wants to give you a cell phone. If you have any problems in the future, you can just call Mom directly! Ye Mu Ning smiled sweetly as she looked at her phone. As long as he thought about it, his son would be able to use this phone to call him in the future. A sweet smile had already appeared in Ye MuNing''s heart.


    After getting off the car, Ye MuNing walked into an alley. This was the only way home. It was sunny and lush with trees during the day. At night, there were fewer pedestrians, and the nearest few street lamps were not lit. Especially since the sky was getting darker and there were barely any signs of human life. As Ye Mu Ning walked along this road, she more or less felt a sense of nervousness in her heart.


    Unknowingly, for some reason, Ye MuNing suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body. She subconsciously hid her bag tightly. The cell phone I just bought for Locke can''t be robbed.


    While walking, Ye MuNing suddenly felt footsteps behind her. She quickly ran home, chasing after them faster and faster.


    "Why are you walking so fast?" A woman blocked Ye MuNing''s path. Using the glimmering light, Ye MuNing raised her head and saw that it was the coquettish woman who had given her a slap in the face at the company that day.


    Ye Mu Ning wanted to turn around, but someone behind her blocked her: "What are you trying to do?" Ye Mu stared at the woman, pretending to be calm.


    "What do you want?" The woman sneered and charged forward to slap Ye MuNing. And like a mad dog, he shouted, "You little three, tell me how you hooked Director Ou away." The woman forcefully spat out a few words, each word was like a knife, stabbing into Ye MuNing''s heart.


    Ye MuNing covered her face. Although she was angry, she did not flare up. She only said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re saying. I''m going home, please do not block me." At this moment, Ye MuNing completely ignored this woman''s domineering attitude and headed straight home.


    "Trying to run? If you don''t explain it clearly, don''t think you can escape today." The woman stepped forward and grabbed Ye MuNing''s hair.


    Ye Mu Ning''s tears from the pain continued to flow as she pleaded, "Please let go, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have nothing to do with the Obsidian Forest ¡­"


    However, Ye Mu Ning did not expect that after that woman heard Ye Mu Ning''s full name, she became even more angry. He opened his mouth and roared, "You''re still saying it''s okay, and you still dare to call me Ou Yang Lin? Let''s see how I''ll take care of you then." After saying that, the woman fiercely grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s back and pushed her to the ground. Ye MuNing stood up, wanting to counterattack, but a few men held her down and made her unable to move.


    "Watch how I take care of you, smelly little San!" With another slap, Ye Mu Ning''s face turned red and swollen.


    The woman saw that Ye MuNing''s arm was tightly holding onto the bag as if it was a precious treasure, so she grabbed the bag and started flipping it over and over. "If you don''t let me touch it, I will." As the woman spoke, she emptied the contents of Ye MuNing''s bag.


    "Don''t touch my bag." Ye Mu Ning cried her heart out as she watched the phone she bought for her son being shaken out. She felt like dying.


    Suddenly, a light came from the residential area across the street. Oh no, someone was coming. Hurry up and leave ¡­


    The woman saw that the situation was not looking good and quickly left. He turned around and did not forget to tell Ye MuNing, "Little San, be careful."


    As Ye Mu watched their departing figures, the pain in his body became more and more obvious. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer and cried. Why, why does everything have to happen to me, Yellowhorse, Mama misses you. Ye MuNing picked up the scattered items and put them back into her bag, before carrying her phone back home.


    When he opened the door, Yerlock was already asleep. Ye Mu Ning returned to the bathroom to take a bath, crying with the sound of water flowing. This time, Ye MuNing was crying very hard. She couldn''t help but think of her life as a princess, and all the things that happened to her afterwards. Even in New York, it was like taking care of a child while you were still half working and half reading.

 C11

    He had endured so many bitter days, so why did he become so embarrassed now? Shanghai, ah Shanghai, could it be that this is already fated by the heavens to make me sad for the rest of my life? The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken she became.


    Water kept dripping down her hair and flowing with her tears.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Yerlock knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Darling is fine, hurry up and go to sleep." Ye MuNing wiped away her tears and tried her best to reply to her son, Yelke.


    "No, Mama won''t tell Roarke. Roarke won''t sleep."


    "Hurry up and go to sleep, or your mother will ignore you." Ye Mu Ning ordered Yellow-like.


    Alright, then Mommy will rest early. Yerke returned to his room in a hurry. Inside the bathroom, Ye Mu Ning heard the sound of the door opening and closing. After organizing her emotions, she finally walked out of the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she dressed. Instead, he saw Yerke sitting on the sofa, watching her.


    "Why isn''t Roarke asleep yet?" Ye MuNing looked angrily at her son.


    "Mama''s crying. How can Roarke sleep so soundly?" Mommy, what''s wrong with your face? Why are there so many handprints. " Ye Loke caressed Ye MuNing''s face and asked in surprise.


    Ah!" Ye MuNing screamed out in pain, and after dodging for a bit, she said softly, "My dear Loke, mother is fine, mother is not painful. Look at the phone that Mommy bought for you, if you think about Mommy in the future, you can call Mommy. Mom would be right next to Roarke. " Ye MuNing took out her new phone and hung it on his chest.


    Loke, on the other hand, did not show any surprise on his face. Instead, he grabbed Ye MuNing''s hand and asked, "Mom, where is dad? Why didn''t he come and help us? Why did he leave us here and not take good care of us?"


    Listening to Loke''s question, Ye MuNing''s heart was already filled with endless grief. Where is Daddy? Even now, I''m afraid I can''t answer you truthfully. Ye MuNing, who had adjusted her mood, said, "Ah, Loke, be obedient. Dad is watching us from afar. We need to live a good life. Let''s wait for him to come find us."


    "Mommy, it''s all because of Loke. He can''t protect Mommy." "Mother, I must grow up to be a man and protect mother." Hearing her son''s sensible words, Ye MuNing''s tears once again began to flow. Yerke dried his mother''s tears. Nestled in Ye MuNing''s embrace.


    It was a very late night, and Ye Mu Ning was extremely disgusted with the Obsidian Forest ¡­


    The next day, Ye Mu Ning''s face was covered in finger marks as she went to work. The people from the company started discussing again. Regarding this, Ye Mu Ning ignored it and focused on her work.


    "Ye MuNing, there''s an urgent letter that needs the CEO''s signature. Hurry over to the CEO''s house and hand it over. Remember to personally sign it before you can bring it back." The manager did not forget to tell him before he left.


    Ye Mu Ning covered the finger marks on her face with powder. Although there was some effect, one could still see it when they got closer. She took the papers in her arms and took a cab to the Orion address. The Obsidian Forest lives in an upscale villa. As the car drove up to the entrance of the Ou Yang Forest, Ye Mu Ning helplessly took a deep breath.


    Ding dong. Ye Mu Ning pressed the doorbell. The door was opened by a servant of the Ourin Forest. Ye Mu Ning explained her purpose for coming here, and then was led into the house. The interior of the room was decorated in a very stylish manner. The colors were black and white, and they looked very clean and neat. As long as one took a look, one could understand the style of the master and the way the scholars dealt with things. It was certain that they would distinguish between gratitude and grudges.


    It was a very European style of decoration, with the combination of steel and wood. It was as cold and ruthless as his people.


    "The CEO is in his room upstairs. Go find him." The servant pointed to the second room upstairs.


    Ye MuNing nodded and gently walked up the stairs. With the door ajar, Ye MuNing knocked on the door, but no one answered. She pushed open the door and entered, but there was still no one inside. She looked around, wondering why she wasn''t there. Suddenly she saw Ourin coming out of the bathroom, only a towel wrapped around his waist, his chest still dripping with water. Ye MuNing turned around in embarrassment. And he opened his mouth and said, "CEO Ou, the company has an urgent message for you to approve and sign. Take a look. "


    Ye Mu Ning narrowed her eyes and handed the documents over to Ou Yang Lin.


    Ou Yang Lin looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. Her bashful appearance was quite lovable, "Alright, you can take a seat." Ye MuNing pinched her fingers, her back facing the Obsidian Forest as she sat in a corner of the sofa. Ye MuNing casually flipped through the magazine in her hands. There was a special interview with the Ouroboros Clan written on it, and Ye MuNing was silently looking at it as if she had thought of something. The man in the photo gave off a very familiar feeling.


    "What are you looking at?" Orchid Forest said as he looked behind Ye MuNing.


    "Uh, nothing, just sign it. If CEO Ou has nothing else to do, then I''ll be taking my leave." Ye MuNing quickly picked up her bag and documents, walking out of this awkward place.


    Not long after Ye Mu Ning left. As Ou Yang Lin was about to leave, he suddenly saw his phone ring on the tea table. It was Ye Mu Ning who dropped it. Ou Yang Lin curiously took it, and didn''t even have the time to speak. From the other side of the phone came the sound of a child crying. The little boy cried very sorrowfully, saying, "My hand was cut by the broken glass jar, and I lost a lot of blood. Where are you? I''m in so much pain, can you come back quickly ¡­"


    The boy''s sobs grew louder... After the phone was hung up, Orangolin thought for a moment.


    "Ou Yang Lin quickly called the company to contact Ye Mu Ning. The company said that Ye Mu Ning has yet to return." "Give me Ye Mu Ning''s home address," The anxious Ou Yang Lin told the HR Director on the other end of the phone. He finally drove over to Ye Mu Ning''s house. Although it was a tall building, the facilities inside were simple and crude. Ou Yulin pushed the elevator with disdain.


    28th floor, Room 301. I doubt it. If the door was a little more fragile, would it have been smashed open by him?


    Suddenly, the door opened and a little kid shouted, "Happy birthday, Mom!"


    Ou Yang Lin and the little ghost stared at each other, feeling extremely awkward. Yerke was also confused by this strange man in front of him. He turned his round head and finally brought the Okinawa Forest into the house. Only, it seemed as if Yerlock did not think much of the Orchid Grove at all. His eyes rolled up and down, staring at him. He only sized him up from top to bottom.


    Seeing this, Ou Yang Lin felt a burst of discomfort in his heart.


    Inside the house, the Obsidian Forest was quietly sitting on the sofa as he coldly looked at the 5-6 year old child in front of him. He couldn''t help but be surprised to see Ye MuNing having such a big child at such a young age. Was she married? But he clearly remembered that her personal profile said she was unmarried? Then what was going on? Could it be an unmarried child?


    When he thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows. His firm jaw tightened for a moment, and he suddenly thought of that little woman who always kept her head down and didn''t like to talk. He thought that she should be different from other women, but he didn''t expect her to be even more frivolous than those women. It wasn''t that he looked down on his unmarried mother, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t help but feel angry when he thought about how Ye MuNing was actually this kind of woman.


    The little ghost crossed his arms in front of his chest and sized him up several times with a grim expression, as if he was going to the market to buy vegetables. His eyes were picky and shrewd.


    ''Are you my mother''s boyfriend? '' The little ghost asked with a cold expression.


    The corners of Ou Yang Lin''s mouth twitched. Resisting his anger, he patiently replied, "No."


    Yerke slammed his hand on the table, pointed his short and fat finger at the tip of Orchid Forest''s nose, and asked angrily, "Do you take me for a three-year-old? If you''re not my mom''s boyfriend, how do you know my home address? ''


    Veins popped up on his forehead. He endured it again, ''I''m your mother.'' Who was he? He was the President of Ringwood International, Ou Yulin! Who would have thought that he would have to endure the interrogation of a little kid? F * ck, he knew good people were hard to deal with.


    "Boss?" "Then what are you doing with my mom''s phone? Are you trying to chase my mom?" Yelke stared at the Ouroboros ferociously. That expression was solemn and serious, and his entire person seemed to be filled with endless viciousness. However, in a young and tender face like his, there was only the fun part. However, it was clear that the Obsidian Forest did not think that way ¡­


    "Your mom left her phone at my house ¡­"


    "Luo your house? "Tell me honestly what you did to my mother, or I''ll destroy you." Yeerke pulled out his toy water gun and aimed it at the Ordovician...


    At this moment, Ye MuNing was rushing home, not knowing where to put her phone. He searched the entire bag but couldn''t find anything. Yellock said he was celebrating his birthday today. She quickly opened the door and entered the room, only to see Yerke and the Obsidian Forest arguing loudly in the middle of the room.


    Ou Yang Lin looked at the little ghost in front of him and shook his head angrily, "Little brat, listen carefully. I don''t want to chase after your mother at all ¡­"


    Yerke held his water gun and continued to interrogate Ou Yang Lin, "Then why do you have my home address and my mom''s phone? If you''re not my mom''s boyfriend, then you''re a stalker." As he spoke, he constantly pointed his water gun at the Obsidian Forest, gesturing it up and down.


    "You little brat! Besides, I''m a stalker, I''ll shoot you with a water gun!" Orion wanted to snatch Roark''s water gun.

 C12

    "Come and snatch it, you won''t be able to." Yerlock hopped up and down, and the Obsidian could not catch him.


    At this moment, they finally noticed Ye MuNing, who was already standing blankly in front of the door. When Ye MuNing saw this scene, her expression was quite wonderful. She had never imagined that today''s events would turn out like this. Ye Loke saw Ye MuNing standing at the entrance, and loudly called out, "Mom, you''re back!"


    Orchid Forest was also awkwardly standing in the room. Then he glared at Yerlock and said, "Is this little lunatic really your son?"


    "Locke, he''s my boss." Ye MuNing, who was standing in front of him, felt extremely awkward. She wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Is he really your boss? "It doesn''t look like it at all." Yerlock looked contemptuously at the Obsidian Forest and pinched his nose.


    "Director Ou, I''m sorry. My son is still young and doesn''t understand. Please forgive me for any offense." Ye MuNing, who had been tired all day, only wanted to end this awkward situation quickly so that she could eat the cake.


    "Today is my mom''s birthday, seeing that you gave my mom your phone, big bad guy, you can eat cake with us." Yerke solemnly invited the Orchid Forest. A look of extreme impatience appeared on his face. However, in his heart, he was already looking forward to it.


    "Why are you staying?" Ourin asked Yellowlock angrily.


    "Play water gun with me." Yerke held the water gun high.


    Ye Mu stared at Yelke, hinting for him to stop talking. Who would have thought that Ou Yang Lin would agree, "Okay, I''ll help your mother celebrate her birthday." Ye Mu Ning started to crumble. How could she face her boss and her son for her birthday?


    "Oh, yeah!" Ye Loke was so happy that he was dancing with joy. "Someone is playing with me now. Mom, let''s cut the cake, I bought you a delicious birthday cake, there''s only one left, I bought it. " While Yelocke was happily singing a happy birthday song while holding onto Ou Yang Lin''s hand, Ye Mu Ning carefully blew on the candle.


    Yerke looked at the Obsidian Forest with an evil grin on his face as he held the fruit knife. "Big scoundrel, help me cut the cake. I can''t reach it."


    Ou Yang Lin rolled his eyes at him. In the end, he still cut up the pieces of cake and gave them to Ye Luo and Ye Mu Ning, who shyly took the cake.


    "Mom, Roarke will feed you some cake. "Open your mouth." Ye Mu Ning''s mouth was wide open as she accepted the cake. She was laughing extremely happily. As she looked at this kind-hearted woman, the corners of her lips unconsciously lifted upwards. After eating the cake, Ye Mu Ning returned to the kitchen to clean up the trash. Yeerke finished cooking the noodles and did not wash the pot. After settling the matter, Ye Mu Ning returned to the living room. Yerke held a painting up to her face.


    "Mom, this is the painting I gave you."


    "Come, let me see what Roarke has drawn."


    "Mom, this Superman is me and this beauty is you. When I grow up and become superman, I will be able to protect Mom and prevent the bad guys from hitting Mom."


    Locke is such a good boy. Ye MuNing hugged her son, tears streaming down her face. At the side, Obsidian Lin looked at the mother and son standing in front of him. He couldn''t help but be moved, feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    It was already Monday, and Ye MuNing was still at work. She had just reached the entrance of the alleyway. A car pulled up in front of her. A man in a suit stepped out of the car. When he saw Ye MuNing, he had already walked up and politely said, "Hello, Miss Ye. My master has sent me to pick you up for work."


    "Who''s your boss?" Ye Mu Ning was puzzled. In her impression, she had never intertwined with any of the bosses before. She even had the other party deliberately send a driver to pick her up from work.


    "Sorry, the boss told me not to reveal it ¡­"


    Unable to get an answer, Ye MuNing headed straight for the bus stop. Miss Ye, wait a moment, the car behind us is following Ye MuNing all the way. Ye MuNing got on the bus. That car continued to follow Ye MuNing. Until Ye MuNing safely walked into the company''s main entrance.


    "Ye MuNing, the CEO just called to tell you to deliver all of this information to the new world."


    After Ye MuNing agreed to this matter, she walked out of the company''s main entrance and saw the black car that was following her this morning parked by the side of the road. Ye MuNing used her bag to cover her face as she quickly took a taxi to New World. The New World was a high-level SHOPPINGMALL, and Ye MuNing couldn''t understand why the Oobian Forest would send information here.


    Up to the third floor, right to the second shop. Ou Yang Lin calmly told Ye Mu Ning the address on the phone.


    Ye MuNing hurried to the third floor, to the MIU. Why did the Obsidian Forest ask him to send the information here? Could it be that he accompanied some woman to stroll around here? Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. However, she didn''t even know why she had such a feeling. He had finally found Boss Ou. Ye Mu Ning stood at the door, hesitating to move. He still remembered what happened a while ago. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by a certain woman and a few handprints appeared on her face again.


    "Ye MuNing, what are you standing at the door for, quickly come in." Orion sat on the sofa, with a lot of dresses and jewelry on the coffee table.


    Ye Mu Ning entered the shop uneasily, and looked around. Other than the shop assistant and the Ou Yang Forest, there were no other women in the shop. Ye Mu Ning became even more puzzled ¡­ But he still said: "This is the information the manager asked me to give you. "Take a look."


    "Put it over there first. Go and try on these clothes." Ou Yang Lin leaned against the sofa and pointed at his clothes on the coffee table.


    Ye MuNing was at a loss for words.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? You''re my assistant. Don''t put on such shabby clothes and embarrass me. Hurry up and go." The Obsidian Lin Lin spoke with a gloomy face and was as rude as ever.


    Ye MuNing had no choice but to carry the clothes to the changing room. The corner of Ou Yang Lin''s mouth curved up in a smile as he looked at Ye MuNing''s back. Touching the fine and smooth fabric, the MIUMUI''s dresses cost tens of thousands yuan each. After Ye MuNing left home, she hadn''t worn such expensive clothes in a long time. After putting on her dress, she quietly walked out of the fitting room.


    She finally stood carefully in front of the mirror. She hadn''t dressed herself in a long time. He looked at himself in front of the mirror. Her fair skin and pale pink lace dress made her look extremely attractive. The Obsidian Lin looked at the current Ye MuNing, her beautiful face without makeup. An inexplicable feeling rose in his heart. I know how you''re going to wear it. This bag, this necklace, this coat.


    "These items, as well as the set she''s wearing, wrap them all up for me."


    "Director Ou, I''m sorry, I can''t accept such a heavy gift from you." Ye Mu Ning said in panic.


    Ou Yang Lin''s face turned cold and said, "This is the company''s image. You are my assistant, so you need to be a high-level assistant."


    However, the stubborn Ye MuNing still insisted, "But, the CEO is so valuable, I really can''t accept her."


    "I told you to accept it, so accept it. Stop being long-winded." Ye MuNing pushed him, "Stop being so long-winded. If you still want to work for the company, then accept these things." Ou Yang Lin took the documents and walked out of the shop.


    Ye Mu stared at the huge pile of bags and carefully carried it home.


    "I''ll let you get off work early today. Remember to put on your clothes and come to the company tomorrow." Ye Mu Ning looked at the overbearing text message sent by the Obsidian Forest and couldn''t help smiling. The next day, she put on a new dress and put on a light makeup. Today, she was brimming with energy and vitality. She hadn''t dressed up for a long time. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ye MuNing shyly smiled.


    "Mom, you''re so beautiful today." "Mom, do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Loke curiously asked Ye MuNing.


    "No, Mom has always been alone with Loke." Ye MuNing continued to put on her makeup and ignored Loke.


    "Then why do you keep laughing for no reason these days? And buying so many new clothes. " Locke asked.


    Ye MuNing subconsciously felt that she had been smiling a lot recently, so her face couldn''t help but turn red. Mom, you''re in love and you''re not going to tell Roarke. Roarke is angry. " Loke pouted and said coquettishly to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Good boy Loke, hurry up and go to school. Mom is going to work."


    Leaving the house and avoiding the black sedan, Ye Mu Ning boarded the bus. The words of Yerlock echoed in her ears. She wasn''t in love, so why did she feel such a sense of happiness? Pah pah pah, it couldn''t be that damned Ou Yang Lin. In order to not let others discover that he was wearing an unusual outfit today. Ye MuNing had finished cleaning her office and had returned to her desk.

 C13

    Ye Mu Ning''s recent work wasn''t that busy anymore, so she took advantage of the time to go to the tea room to drink something. Ou Yang Lin also followed and said domineeringly, "Can you make me a cup of coffee?"


    Taking the coffee from Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yang Lin said indifferently, "You are very pretty today." After which, he turned around and left.


    Ye MuNing was stunned on the spot, her face flushed red. Damn it!


    In the afternoon, at the company meeting. The manager was talking nonstop in the conference room. Ye MuNing saw her son''s phone number crazily calling over ¡ª Ye Luoke''s mother? Your son has called the children of the kindergarten into the hospital.


    "Which hospital? I''ll be there immediately." Ye Mu Ning said anxiously.


    "I''ll walk you over." Ou Yang Lin who was standing at the side said as he looked at Ye Mu Ning who was close to tears.


    Pausing for a moment, Ye MuNing continued, "Then I''ll have to trouble you." The two rushed to the hospital. When they found the infirmary, Yellock and the little boy were in the middle of applying the medicine. Yerlock''s face turned blue and purple. Blood was still trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Loke, you''re too disobedient. Why did you hit him?" Because of her anxiety, Ye MuNing stepped forward and began to curse at Loke.


    Ye Loke, however, turned his back and ignored Ye MuNing.


    Ourin sat down next to Yarlock and patiently asked him what the hell was going on. "Uncle Scoundrel, those two boys said I was a bastard, a child without a father, and that my mother had no father, so I beat those two little bastards when I was angry.


    Ye MuNing''s heart broke the moment she heard this. She didn''t know what to say, and could only silently shed tears. The Obsidian Forest looked at Ye MuNing and suddenly felt a pang in his heart. Ye MuNing walked up and hugged Ye Loke tightly. "My good son, it''s all my fault. I''ve let you down. I shouldn''t have scolded you indiscriminately." Ye Loke finally could not hold it in anymore and began to shed tears.


    Ye MuNing was in the kitchen, cooking for Yerlock. Locke was on the phone in the living room, laughing heartily. Ye MuNing did not want to continue cooking.


    "Darling son, it''s time to eat. Look at the sweet and sour pork mother made for you today. "


    "No, we still have to wait for one more person." Ye Loke pursed his lips mysteriously.


    "Who is it that is so mysterious?"


    Just as he said that, the doorbell suddenly rang. "I''m here, I''ll go open the door." Yerlock ran excitedly to the door and opened it. Following that, he led the Obsidian Forest in. In the hands of the Obsidian Forest, there was a large pile of food and toys.


    "Mommy, to thank Uncle Scoundrel, I specifically invited him to our house for dinner."


    "What is there to eat? If I don''t cook well, I won''t be able to eat." Ou Yang Lin glanced at the three dishes and the soup on the table.


    "Come here, Loke, let''s see what kind of toy uncle bought for you. Quickly take it to your room and put it away, or else I''ll take it back." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile. Moreover, he handed all the messy toys and snacks to his son. When the three of them finally sat down, that Ou Yang Lin opened his mouth and said impatiently: "He looks very ordinary." At this point, he even picked one of the chopsticks and said, "The fish is too old, 70 points, the ribs are too sweet and 60 points, the vegetable oil is too little, failure."


    After each dish, he said, swallowing.


    Yerke ignored the nonsense and continued to eat with all his might. Seeing that the dishes were almost finished, Ou Yang Lin quickly scooped them into his bowl.


    "Didn''t you say that it wasn''t delicious?" Yerlock swallowed his food and asked the Ouroboros craftily.


    "Even if it doesn''t taste good, I still have to fill my stomach." Ou Yang Lin grabbed the fish in Locke''s bowl and wolfed it down. If this little fellow had been even slightly slower, it was possible that all of the plates here would have been emptied.


    Ye MuNing watched as the two men fought to finish their meal, and her tensed brows couldn''t help but relax.


    On a rare weekend, when the weather was fine, Ourin invited Sellock and Ye MuNing to play at the amusement park. "Early in the morning, Ou Yang Lin drove a car over to the entrance to pick up Ye Mu Ning and her son." "Uncle Scoundrel, I want to sit in the back by myself. It''s wide, so let my mom sit in the front seat." Yelke tilted his head at the innocent Watcher Ourin.


    "Okay, I''ll make you sit in the back and make a ruckus." Ourin picked up Yellowlock and threw him back into the car.


    Along the way, Ou Yang Lin seriously drove. From time to time he turned his head to tease Yellowlock. Ye MuNing inadvertently looked at Ou Yang Lin who was driving. Aside from being a little hateful, he was also quite handsome. His straight and slightly hooked nose was embedded between his deep and bright eyes, and his entire facial features were perfectly composed. Afraid that he would notice something strange, Ye MuNing narrowed her eyes and looked elsewhere, waiting for him to reach her destination.


    The refreshing and refreshing environment around them seemed to have verified their mood. Even the rows and rows of trees began to fly backwards in retreat. She didn''t know what was going on, but as she watched this scene, Ye MuNing actually had a feeling that she wanted to sing out loud. Especially when she turned her head and saw the inseparable intimacy between Ou Yang Lin and her son Yarlock, the feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    It was as if a warm and blissful feeling had quietly flooded into his heart.


    When they reached the playground, Yerlock pulled Ourin along and said he was going on a pirate ship.


    "I''m not going to sit down at this kid''s game, you guys take your time." The Obsidian Forest was most afraid of heights. In order to hide his weakness, he could only use this method to fight back. But who would have imagined that this little demon Yarlock was extremely quick-witted? He truly was no ordinary pain in the ass. Before he could finish his sentence, Yerlock had already added, "Then let''s go and get a Cloudsoar Flying Car."


    "It''s too child''s play if you don''t want to sit." Ou Yang Lin still shook his head. The heck, is this lad doing it on purpose? There are so many things in the playground, why must I run higher? In front of this little ghost, and beside Ye MuNing, he absolutely could not show any signs of inadequacy.


    I tried my best to cover it up. There was no helping it, this was definitely the type of person that was most fond of slapping others in the face to make them look fat. No matter what, he could not allow them to see through his weakness.


    "Then three hundred and sixty rotations?" Yerke continued to ask about the Orchid Forest. Unfortunately, this time, the Ou Yang Forest was still shaking his head. It seemed that they had no interest in his suggestion. Finally, Yerlock hung his head and asked, "Uncle Scoundrel, what are you trying to do?" At this point, he didn''t forget to use his cunning and intelligent eyes to look at the Obsidian Forest that was in front of him.


    This little rascal was obviously one who would never die. In order to not let him look down on him, Ou Yang Lin cupped his hands and said, "Of course I want to play bungee jumping. Unfortunately, there isn''t one here." He thought, "It''s not that I can''t handle it this time, but the facilities here are way too outdated." After all, he had been to this amusement park a few times before, so he naturally knew what it was like.


    However, the weather was unpredictable. At this moment, the crisp voice of the announcer came through the radio, "Everyone, our park has opened a new bungee jumping program this week. Do you want to experience the thrill of flying? Hurry up and come!" After hearing these words, Ou Yang Lin''s face instantly froze. It can''t be, the heavens are too much joking with me this time. The Obsidian Forest was stunned.


    "Jump, Uncle Scoundrel, you can jump now. Hurry up and go jump!" Yerke, on the other hand, grabbed the Ouroboros and ran excitedly to the trampoline.

 C14

    What the hell. As long as he thought of how he had to stand on such a high jumping platform because of this little lunatic''s constant provocation, the Obsidian Forest wanted to personally rush to Sherlock''s side and strangle this little lunatic to death. Heavens, don''t you know that I was born afraid of heights? When he was young, the Obsidian Forest, due to an accident, was placed on top of a tall building that had yet to be built.


    He remembered very clearly that he seemed to be only a few years old at the time. Due to his family''s circumstances, this time, a man had directly lifted the Obsidian Forest and pressed it against the window of a tall building. In addition, the man grabbed his arm, threw him into the air, and viciously asked him: "Do you agree or not!"


    At that time, the Obsidian Forest really thought that he was going to die. He could feel the whistling wind coming from his surroundings, and could clearly see the foot floating in the air, as well as the stone that fell before him. Even though a long time had passed, he still could not hear the sound of that stone falling to the ground.


    Moreover, he could faintly feel the endless tension in his heart.


    He only remembered that back then, he had been on the verge of death''s door. He continued to open his eyes wide, and resolutely shouted at the group of people in front of him: "Fuck your ancestors! If you don''t agree today, if you don''t agree tomorrow, you will never agree to it in your entire life! "Even if I fall today and get smashed into pieces, I still won''t agree."


    This sentence seemed to take all the strength in the little Ou Yang Lin. When he finished, what he saw was the sobbing woman in front of him.


    The arm of the man who was grabbing him trembled, and his heart seemed to tremble instantly as well. It was as if his entire being was about to end his short life. That man had already exerted strength and lifted him into the room from the outside, tossing him onto the floor.


    BOOM!


    His body was finally fiercely thrown onto the ground. The dust that was splattered all over his body finally lifted his continuously surging heart up slowly. It was at this moment that he finally realized that only when his feet touched the ground could he feel at ease.


    But even so, that woman also left with them. Before they left, the arrogant and disdainful look they threw at him was something that the Obsidian Forest would never be able to forget for the rest of their lives. So, from that day onwards, the Obsidian Forest went on reading, swearing to make a name for itself. Furthermore, he was going to make the people that had bullied them to trample all over them and make them pay with their blood.


    Although Ou Yang Lin could be considered a successful man by relying on his own efforts, in his heart, he still had a deep memory of what happened before. Thus, no matter what happened, he would usually not stand on high ground. The fear of heights in the Obsidian Forest began at that time.


    Thinking of what had happened before, as well as what had happened to Shylock today, the Obsidian Forest even had a feeling of wanting to risk everything just like before.


    Therefore, he boldly said to Shylock, "Let''s go." bungee jumping. "


    When Ye MuNing saw this scene, she couldn''t help but be surprised. In the eyes of the Obsidian Forest, she didn''t even see any signs of excitement. On the contrary, the Obsidian Forest seemed to be showing signs of even more nervousness and fear. He had the suspicion that he was slapping Fatty''s face. Even though they were suspicious, Ye MuNing still followed the two men, one big, one small, and the other small, as they walked towards the front.


    The bungee jumping area looked a lot larger than other places.


    This place was close to the mountains and the water. It was indeed a great place for a beautiful scenery. In the mountains and rivers, there was even a tall shelf built. At the very top of the shelf, a long nose extended directly to the very top of the pool.


    Even from below, he could clearly see that the shelf could be described as towering into the clouds. It was so high that it was scary, and so high that it made people nervous. Seeing this, Ou Yang Lin''s legs began to involuntarily tremble. He was so nervous that he couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Uncle Scoundrel, didn''t you want to play bungee jumping?" "Let''s go up." Yerke smiled evilly, looking at the Obsidian Forest in front of him. The cleverness and intelligence in his eyes was obvious.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ou Yulin said, "It''s true that I wanted to come up here before, but I''ve never played here before. Today, I want to take a look before going up." These words were not a lie. Before this, the Obsidian Forest was very much against it. He had never planned to one day stand here and watch others bungee jumping, or go up and try it himself.


    But today, it seemed like he couldn''t avoid it. "Only by looking at how others play will you have confidence, right?"


    Sure enough, the three of them found a chair and sat down. He looked at a young man who was already standing on the jumping platform. Beside him stood a young and beautiful girl. "But now, only the man was standing at the edge. The woman refused to come forward no matter what.


    No matter how others tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t go up. Finally, he even sat on the high platform and started crying.


    When they saw this scene, most of the people below had similar reactions.


    Yerke blinked several times and looked at Ou Yang Lin beside him. "Uncle Scoundrel, are you afraid as well?"


    As he said this, Yerlock continued to blink, as if to say, "I understand you."


    Seeing how much Yerke was looking down on him, Ou Yang Lin took a few gulps of water and said, "How is that possible?" After he finished speaking, he strode towards the bungee jumping platform.


    However, he started to regret it the moment he walked onto the stage. His two legs shook continuously as if he''d taken medicine. Especially when he saw the azure water below, and the height that made one''s legs go limp, he felt extremely nervous.


    After gulping down a mouthful of saliva, he had no choice but to calm his emotions.


    Damn brat.


    In his heart, he cursed Yerlock. In the blink of an eye, he turned to look in the direction of Yarlock and Ye MuNing. He could clearly see that those two men were laughing with their hands covering their mouths. He must be laughing at his current appearance. Hmph, I will jump down bravely later. I guarantee you all will have a whole new level of respect for me.


    "Sir, you haven''t changed your clothes yet. Please change into our special bungee jumping clothing." At this time, the service personnel at the side also walked up and kindly reminded Ou Yang Lin. After seeing him, it was as if the Obsidian Forest had seen its savior. It kept asking, "Is this thing of yours specialized in safety?" Would there be an accident? "


    Seeing how nervous Ou Yang Lin was, the staff smiled and replied with certainty, "Of course it''s safe. Nothing unexpected has happened here."

 C15

    Seeing the staff member say this, Ou Yang Lin was still worried. He asked, "Then will I be the first to encounter an accident?"


    Upon hearing these words, the waiter was stunned for a moment. Then, he burst out laughing and said, "How could this happen? Sir, you are overthinking it."


    At this moment, Yelock was already loudly shouting, "Uncle Scoundrel, hurry up and change your clothes and bungee jumping." What are you talking about? "


    "Got it." "So annoying. Why are you urging me on?" Ou Yang Lin impatiently responded as he walked down the high platform.


    Seeing the Obsidian Forest come down, Ye MuNing walked up and said with concern, "Don''t listen to a child''s nonsense. If you''re afraid of heights, then forget it. "It''s fine if you don''t want to play, but actually, it''s nothing much ¡­"


    After hearing these words, the heart of Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel warm. However, when he saw the stocky Ye Loke beside him, his stance immediately became firmer. Putting on a cold expression, he said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Who said I''m afraid of heights? I''ll change my clothes right away, and I''ll go bungee jumping right away. "


    As he said that, he subconsciously puffed out his chest, indicating that he was truly a man. Seeing him in such a state, even Ye MuNing felt very helpless. Yarlock, who was standing to the side, tilted his head and said with a smile, "Good uncle, you have to do your best."


    Seeing how this little scoundrel was laughing, the Obsidian Forest had an urge to eat him up.


    You little rascal, I''ll deal with you when I see you.


    "Uncle Scoundrel, you have to do your best. Hurry up and go up." Yerke grinned mischievously, looking at the trampoline wearing Ou Yang Lin and clapping happily. Looking at the Obsidian Forest in front of him, the cleverness and cleverness in his eyes was obvious.


    Ou Yang Lin''s heart trembled in fear, but for the sake of face, he still went up to the bungee jumping platform.


    This time, he stood high up in the sky and looked down at the pool of water. His feet were still trembling non-stop.


    "Good luck, Uncle Scoundrel!" From below, Yerlock called out to the Orchid Forest.


    Locke, you little bastard, see how I''ll deal with you in the future.


    "Ah, here I come." With a determined look on his face, he flew down to the ground. The Obsidian Forest descended at a steady pace, his heart almost flying out of his chest. He kept on yelling, "Mother!" Suddenly, the Ou Yang Forest rose up and was thrown down again ¡­ His shrill cries came from the beautiful sky of the amusement park.


    On the other hand, upon seeing this scene, Ye Loke and Ye MuNing were extremely happy. As long as they heard the miserable cries of the Ou Yang Forest, and that extremely distorted face full of fear, they would feel a wave of happiness.


    After jumping down from the bungee jumping platform, Ou Yang Lin''s face was already ashen, and his legs subconsciously trembled.


    "You guys go ahead and play for a bit, I''ll go buy some food." Coming down from the bungee jumping platform, although Ou Yang Lin was scared to death, he still looked like he was holding on. Ye MuNing could see that he was not feeling well and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Obsidian Forest roared angrily at Ye Mu Ning. He was infuriated.


    "Come on, Loke, let''s go play with the roller coaster and get your naughty uncle to buy us some good food ¡­" Seeing that the Obsidian Forest was about to go berserk, Ye MuNing quickly pulled Loke along and happily ran away.


    Ou Yang Lin found a place to sit down and started gulping down the water. "Damn brat, watch how I''ll deal with you from now on." Suddenly, he laughed again. He was the CEO of Ring-Yu International, no one dared to force him to do something he didn''t want to do. However, he felt happy about this special feeling.


    Perhaps it was because he had not felt such natural feelings for her for so long that he felt that this feeling was very comfortable. Thinking of this, a look of satisfaction appeared on the face of the Obsidian Forest. It was as if he could feel that he was the same as a normal person at this moment.


    "Uncle Scoundrel, come here quickly and play." He looked at the Obsidian for a long time, still sitting there, and then he heard Yerlock shouting. Furthermore, she was waving her small hand at him. She seemed to be looking forward to it while being excited at the same time.


    "Stinking brat, if I rest a bit longer, I''ll die." Although there were thousands of different kinds of unwillingness in his heart, but the Ou Yang Forest still quickly walked towards them. Weird. He was obviously very unhappy with this kind of feeling, which made him feel like he was being controlled by others. But why? Right now, he felt a sweet feeling of need in his heart?


    Without thinking too much about it, the Obsidian Forest had already rushed in front of them.


    He watched as Yeloke pointed at the beautiful merry-go-round, which was decorated with flashing lights, and said, "Uncle Scoundrel, take me to be a merry-go-round. I want to take the merry-go-round. "


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but roll his eyes and say, "Childish things, I''m not going to sit here."


    However, even though he heard the other party''s rejection, Ye Loke still maintained a confident look and said with a smile, "Uncle Scoundrel, you have to think carefully. Whether or not you sit down, don''t ever regret it. " Speaking to this point, he seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally waving the phone in his hand. This phone was the one that Ye MuNing had bought for him.


    "What are you regretting? When have I, Ou Yang Lin, ever regretted it ¡­" However, just as he said that, he suddenly froze. She stared at him and said, "You brat ¡­"


    Noticing the Obsidian Forest''s expression, Ye Loke grinned as he looked at his phone, saying, "Just now, when I was bored, I took a photo of a certain someone''s brilliance." "Yes, there''s also the video. Wow, there''s also the shrill cries. Those who don''t know it might think that they''re being tortured ¡­"


    "Bastard, you give it to me." This bastard had actually recorded all of his moments after jumping to the limit. He had always loved his reputation, so how could he allow him to spread the news? While they were fighting over the items, they heard Yellowfang shout in great surprise, "Aiya, bad, I sent this video over ¡­"

 C16

    No matter what, the angered Ou Yang Lin was still unable to escape from the clutches of the little kid Ye Loke. In the end, that video and precious picture were still saved by him.


    There was no helping it, who knew if this kid would send these items out on a whim later. It would be embarrassing if things really turned out that way. His photos and information would often appear in the newspapers, and very soon, this explosive piece of news would appear on the entertainment page.


    Sitting on the merry-go-round, even though he hated the little ghost so much, but he still couldn''t do anything to him.


    At the very front of the merry-go-round sat Yerke. This child, no matter what, always seemed to look very charming and adorable. At this moment, he was sitting on the merry-go-round. He put on a horse stance and shouted loudly, "Mom, look at my horse running the fastest. I''m at the front. Giddap ¡­"


    As he spoke, he slapped the horse''s butt with his small palm, laughing happily.


    "Idiot." When Ou Yang Lin, who was sitting at the back side by side with Ye Mu Ning, saw this childish scene, he couldn''t help but curse.


    Yerke immediately grew unhappy and said loudly, "Uncle Scoundrel, if you are unwilling, then you can come and catch up to me." If you can get ahead of me, I''ll take it that you won. Speaking up to this point, Yerke blinked mischievously. Gu Ling looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of her with a weird expression.


    Hearing his words, even though Ou Yang Lin was very angry, he couldn''t say anything. What should I do? Could it be that I can really catch up? Wasn''t he in the right of this kid?


    To the side, Ye MuNing who was watching their battle qi displayed a smile on her face. It seemed that the two of them got along quite well. However, he did not know if these two men could truly stay in his life forever. From the bottom of her heart, Ye MuNing also really wanted to have a happy and whole family. However, because of many things that happened many years ago, her wish could never be fulfilled.


    "Mom, what are you thinking about?" When Loke shouted, Ye Mu Ning finally realized that the merry-go-round had stopped moving long ago. The crowd had started to walk down the stairs. Only he was "reluctant" to leave. Ye MuNing panicked as she received an overbearing gaze from the two men.


    "Speak, what are you thinking about?" Yerke asked. His expression made it look like he was interrogating a prisoner.


    Ye MuNing stuttered, "I didn''t think of anything." She, who had never lied since she was young, had a evasive look in her eyes. What should I do? Should I tell my son and the Obsidian Forest that I was thinking about my future? Wasn''t this asking for death? Thus, in her heart, Ye MuNing had already decided that no matter what, she would not speak of this matter even if she was beaten to death.


    "Is that so? "Say it quickly, so as not to suffer physical pain later on." Even the hateful Ou Yang Lin had joined the interrogation team, making Ye Mu Ning''s face turn red. Seeing the two of them closing in, she ran away as if she was escaping.


    When the elegant long skirt ran, it would float up and down in the wind, looking very much like a dancing mortal fairy. Behind her, there were two men following closely behind ¡­ In the amusement park, their bell-like laughter suddenly rang out.


    The day''s sightseeing soon ended, the sun was setting, and the Obsidian Forest was driving home. Yerlock lay asleep in the back seat. He even recited "Scoundrel uncle''s bungee jumping".


    Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning looked at each other and smiled. The car happily drove forward, slowly disappearing into the resplendent night ¡­


    Huoyu International is ready to start a big project, the whole company is busy from top to bottom. In order to make it more convenient to work overtime, Ye MuNing prepared some food for Yellowlock at night, so that he could eat it once it was hot when he got home from school. So, recently, when the work was finished and Ye MuNing returned home, what she saw was that the room was always dark. Moreover, whenever she returned, her son would have already fallen asleep.


    The mother and son pair relied on each other for survival. Their daily work was nothing more than eating breakfast together in the morning, and each had their own rush to work or go to school. The number of times a day he could meet someone could be counted on one hand.


    After the heavy work ended, it was already 12 o''clock when Ye MuNing returned home. She wondered why the light in Roarke''s room was still on. Upon closer inspection, he found that the Ouroboros had fallen asleep beside Yellowlock''s bed. Didn''t he have a client date today? Why did he come back so early?


    Although she was puzzled, Ye MuNing still took the blanket and placed it on top of the Obsidian Forest, before closing the door and leaving.


    The tap in the bathroom was turned on, and the splashing sound of the water was like a moving musical instrument, unceasingly playing. As they uniformly hit Ye MuNing''s body, there was a kind of gentle sensation, as though a pair of small hands had lightly patted her body as well. After getting rid of her exhaustion, Ye MuNing wrapped herself in a towel and sat on the sofa, earnestly wiping her hair.


    "Don''t you know that dressing up like this in the middle of the night can lead to a crime?"


    Ye Mu Ning was shocked by the sound coming from behind. He turned around and saw that Ou Yang Lin was standing behind him. Ye MuNing looked at the towel wrapped around her body, and subconsciously covered her chest. Shock was still written all over her face. She had never expected this to happen. Today, he had suddenly been run into by the Obsidian Forest. Unconsciously, he began to panic.


    "This is my house, what can you do about it? Hurry up and leave." Ye Mu Ning pushed the Orchid Forest out of the door. Ou Yang Lin turned around and quickly hugged the wet woman in his arms. He whispered into her ear, "With that figure of yours ¡­"


    As he spoke, the Obsidian Forest sized up Ye MuNing from head to toe. After that, she sneered and quickly left, leaving a face full of anger, Ye Mu Ning.

 C17

    The new project of RingYu International was in full swing. Every time Ye MuNing served coffee, she would see that the Obsidian Forest was working seriously with a frown on its face. The phone kept ringing in his office. Ye Mu Ning''s heart ached a little.


    Suddenly, the Eurasian Forest rushed out of the company. Immediately call an emergency meeting.


    "The real estate company said there was a problem with the first phase of our building. A large number of property owners are now blocking the property door, and now everyone in the office is going over. Ye MuNing immediately called to invite my coal friends. "


    With a large number of men and horses, they rushed to the place. Ye MuNing was puzzled, ''For a building to have such a big problem and still ask for coal reporting, isn''t that just smashing one''s own signboard?''


    Ye MuNing brought the media from the Obsidian Forest to the accident site. Orchid Forest was excitedly giving a speech with his megaphone.


    "Everyone, it was indeed our negligence that caused the problems in this period''s house. As soon as I received the news, I immediately rushed over. And I''m leading a large group of people who designed the house to show you the entire video process of our building. "I''ll let you all know where the problem is, and then I''ll come back in time to resolve it ¡­"


    "Get the media to start recording our company''s building videos!" After receiving the text message, Ye quickly arranged for the media.


    "For feng shui reasons, all the windows in the first phase were a little tilted... "And in terms of the five elements, it is easy to be born into wealth and ensure the well-being of others ¡­"


    After the video was broadcast, the owners began discussing amongst themselves. It seemed that our home had been quite prosperous recently, and our home had been quite safe recently as well ¡­ Soon, the situation here was under control.


    The Orion Forest beckoned to the media reporters to quickly do an interview. For a time, the resolution of the accident will turn into an opening ceremony, the scene under the control of the Orion Forest is in full swing.


    Ye MuNing suddenly understood why Ou Yulin had asked her to call the media over. It turned out that he was the one who designed the accident. Ye Mu Ning praised him from the bottom of her heart. A man''s career is his charisma, this was not wrong at all. Ye Mu Ning''s impression of the Ou Yang Lin became more and more strong.


    With the success accomplished, the Obsidian Forest invited all employees present to a celebratory dinner at the Di Hao restaurant that night.


    At the celebratory feast.


    His colleagues were all dressed up beautifully. For men and women, they didn''t have to bother with work tonight as they could just enjoy themselves. Even Ye MuNing revealed a rare smile on her face. It was hard to get a chance to relax after working so hard for such a long time.


    "Ye MuNing, have a drink." Just as Ye MuNing was making her own corner and slowly being ignored, the Ou Yang Forest unexpectedly appeared behind her, holding a wine cup elegantly as they spoke with a smile.


    God, you know what, even when you''re smiling, you make people feel like you''re so scary. He had been indifferent before, but now he looked just like an evil man who was preparing something bad for himself. Normally, although the relationship between Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning could still be considered good, when they were at the unit, the two of them never showed any signs of abnormality.


    All of a sudden, the Obsidian Forest Academy had such an extraordinary action, and in front of so many of their colleagues. For a moment, Ye MuNing was at a loss of what to do. She hurriedly stood up and said, "CEO Ou, I ¡­"


    "What? You''re not giving me face?" Orchon asked in a domineering tone.


    Hearing these words, Ye MuNing hurriedly shook her head, indicating that she didn''t mean it that way.


    Seeing how nervous Ye Mu Ning was, a faint smile appeared on the Obsidian Forest''s face. "Moreover, the wine cup in my hand lightly knocked against the cup that Ye MuNing had placed on the table." Ding. A melodious sound rang out, and Ou Yang Lin lightly sipped on his wine cup, smiling as he looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him.


    Since things had already gotten to this point, Ye MuNing could only raise her glass and sip the wine in it. It wasn''t that Ye Mu Ning purposefully didn''t give him face, but that she didn''t know how to drink. With a cold expression on his face, the Obsidian Lin placed the wine cup upside down, indicating that it was done.


    When Ye MuNing saw this scene, she made up her mind. She simply raised her head and drained all the remaining wine in her cup. Seeing the blush on her cheeks, as well as the way she was holding her chest and coughing, a satisfied smile appeared on Ou Yang Lin''s face. After that, he raised his glass and toasted with his colleagues. No one knew exactly how much he drank, but they all knew that Ou was always really happy tonight.


    The banquet was about to end, and the Ou Yang Forest was already filled with the smell of alcohol. He staggered out of the bathroom. Staggering and falling to the ground, Ye Mu Ning wanted to rush over to help him, but a woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Taking a closer look, it was that thick makeup that hit his woman again. It was unknown when this woman had appeared, but she had already hugged the Ouroboros Clan in her arms. Furthermore, she spoke in a delicate voice:


    "Boss Ou, what''s wrong with you? Why are you drinking so much? Even if you miss me, don''t take your body as a joke!" The woman held onto the Orion Forest, revealing the deep lines of her career, sticking close to its chest. It looked like the postures of these two men were extremely ambiguous.


    However, what made Ye Mu Ning even angrier was that Ou Yang Lin had actually placed his arm on top of that woman''s shoulder. In the end, the two of them held onto each other as they walked towards the room next door ¡­


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing fiercely barked in her heart, "Dogs can''t stop eating feces." After that, she angrily returned home.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Ye Mu Ning helped Yelke inspect his homework. There was a sharp knock on the door...


    Opening the door, they saw the Obsidian Lin flop onto Ye MuNing''s shoulder. It took a lot of effort to get Ourin onto Roarke''s bed. At this moment, the Obsidian Forest was as drunk as a pool of mud. No matter what, he couldn''t wake her up. Ye MuNing was a little confused, that woman just now did not seem like a good person, how did he manage to escape from her clutches?


    "Roarke, go back to your room and sleep. I''ll help your bad uncle wash his face. " Ye Mu Ning said to Yarlock.


    "Mommy, have you fallen for Uncle Scoundrel?" Yerke''s small eyes widened as he looked slyly at his mother and his Uncle Scoundrel, who was like mud.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, go to sleep. We still have lessons tomorrow. " Loke flashed out of the room.


    Ye Mu-Ning helped him remove his shoes and gently wiped his face and neck with warm water. The sleeping Ou Yang Forest was really pretty, with a heroic air between his slightly furrowed eyebrows. The corners of his mouth were curled up, but there was also a sweetness in the coldness of his expression.


    Ye Mu Ning was stupefied. Did I like the Ore Forest? While deep in thought, Ye MuNing accidentally laid her head on the Obsidian Forest''s full chest. Realizing that she was too embarrassed, Ye MuNing quickly stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t leave, please don''t leave me ¡­" Ou Yang Lin tightly held onto Ye Mu Ning as he muttered to himself. Ye MuNing wanted to pull her hand out from his imprisonment, but even after using all her strength for a long time, she was still unable to do anything. In the end, she compromised and sat down on a chair by the bed. She quietly looked at the sleeping Ou Yang Lin, laid her head on his palm, and fell asleep ¡­

 C18

    "Miss Ye, this hairstyle is perfect for you." The hairstylist looked at his work with satisfaction.


    "Miss Ye is naturally beautiful. Adding on the hair style you designed, it would make her even more beautiful ¡­" Ye Mu Ning was stunned as she looked at Tian Yu Lin''s face in the mirror.


    "Mu Ning, it''s really you. Long time no see ¡­" Tian Yilin was extremely excited as he looked at Ye MuNing.


    "Mm. Long time no see." Ye Mu Ning touched her short hair as she replied indifferently.


    "How are you doing? I haven''t heard from you since you left the country. I didn''t expect you to have already returned. " To a greater or lesser extent, Tian Yulin felt somewhat uncomfortable with Ye MuNing''s cold reply. One must know that back then, Ye MuNing had been very fond of him. It was impossible for her to treat him coldly like how she was now. This caused him to accept it somewhat.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Although Ye MuNing was surprised by Tian Yulin''s appearance, she still gave him a cold reply. It was as if there was nothing wrong with her expression.


    The flow of time had already caused her to have a different feeling towards this man in front of her. It was as if this man existed in her memories from the start. As the light slowly faded, this scene also gradually began to leave his new room. As he grew older, his heart naturally no longer throbbed like it had been before.


    "Let''s find a place to have a drink. Long time no see, I want to talk to you. "


    Although Ye MuNing really didn''t want to go, out of politeness, she still followed Tian Yulin to a nearby coffee shop.


    In the coffee shop, Little Wild Lisa lazily sang. Ye MuNing slowly stirred the coffee cup in her hands and softly hummed a song.


    "Mu Ning, you seem to be in a good mood. Have you been doing well recently?" For a moment, neither of them spoke. In the end, it was Tian Yilin who broke the silence.


    "Mm, it''s pretty good. "What about you?"


    "I''m already married, but my wife isn''t Xiao Liya." "Mu Ning, go home and see your father. Your father misses you a lot, and often hears him nagging about when you''ll be back. The old man is already old, and seeing him for one day is already a waste."


    Hearing Tian Yulin mention his father, Ye MuNing was a little moved. His eyes gradually dimmed. "Thank you, I understand."


    "I heard from my uncle that you were having a baby boy. When are you going to bring it home for us to meet?" Tian Yilin was puzzled. Why did Ye MuNing insist that the child was her own? Previously, he had thought that it was a fake news, but now that he knew that Ye MuNing had given birth to a child, he couldn''t help but laugh. As such, he was even more puzzled about this.


    "Sure, there will be a chance." Ye Mu Ning chuckled as she spoke. When she spoke of her son, she could not help but think of Locke''s innocent expression. Right now, his son was Ye MuNing''s everything. She didn''t care much about what had happened back then.


    "Back then when you said that the child was mine when you became pregnant, I still feel confused. Can you tell me what exactly happened? Who exactly is the child?" Tian Yulin asked.


    After hearing these words, Ye MuNing was clearly a little angry. He said resolutely, "He is my child. I have to leave first. My son is still waiting for me at home." At this moment, Ye MuNing was no longer in the mood to listen to Tian Yulin''s words. He got up and left.


    Looking at Ye MuNing''s back as she indifferently left, Tian Yulin''s heart was suddenly filled with a sense of desolation.


    Thinking about how Tian Yulin had asked who his child was, Ye MuNing became extremely angry. She gloomily returned home and saw Ye Loke earnestly doing his homework. Her angry mood gradually calmed down. Roarke, so what if Tian Yulin accepts it as your father''s? As long as I have you, everything is fine.


    Ye MuNing suddenly wanted to go crazy and think about Ou Yang Lin. Ye MuNing pulled her phone. She called the number a few times, but still didn''t dare to call it. The night was still so long, thinking of the crazy long night curtain Ning quietly asleep ¡­


    In the church, Ye MuNing wore a pure white wedding dress, and her delicate and pretty face was exceptionally vivid.


    "Miss Ye, may I ask if you are willing to marry Mr. Tian Yu Lin? Whether he''s poor or rich, born or dead, are you willing to hold hands with him for the rest of your life? " The priest asked in a formal tone.


    "I will." Ye Mu looked at the empty doorway at the end of the red carpet and said in disappointment.


    "Would the bride and groom please exchange rings?" Tian Yulin grabbed Ye MuNing''s slender hand and gently put the ring on his finger.


    "You can''t marry him." The Obsidian Forest appeared in front of Ye MuNing and roared.


    "Mu Ning, it''s time to exchange rings ¡­" Tian Yu Lin excitedly pulled on Ye Mu Ning''s hand.


    "Come with me." When Tian Yilin saw this, he grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s other hand, "Follow me ¡­"


    "Follow me ¡­"


    "Follow me ¡­"


    The two of them continued to pull each other. "¡­ ¡­" said Ye Mu Ning, as she felt pain from the pulling. "Ah, stop it." Ye MuNing struggled. So it was just a dream.


    He called Mo Xiaoru, but before he opened his mouth, Mo Xiaoru was already swearing, "Waking up in the middle of the night just now was a date with a handsome brother."


    Ye Mu Ning told Mo Xiaoru about her dream. Mo Xiaoru shouted, "Ye MuNing, you''re finished. You''re in love with your superior. It seems like Loke will never know who his real father is."


    "What is Mo Xiaoru saying? It''s impossible for Ou Yang Lin and I to be together."


    "Everything is possible, I''m sleeping. Ye MuNing, if you still spare my Qingmeng, I won''t be polite." The call ended.


    Ye MuNing sat on the bed, her light yellow lamp shining on the small room. At this moment, her mind was filled with countless thoughts. Had she really fallen in love with the Obsidian Forest? She didn''t want to ¡­ Don''t want to...


    These few days, Ye MuNing''s heart was not at peace. She began to miss her father crazily. She looked at Yellowfang and recalled the times when she and her father had been together as a child. Let''s go to the amusement park together, let''s go for an outing, and ride our big horses around Dad''s neck. It''s time to go back and take a look ¡­


    In order to not let her father find out, Ye MuNing quietly snuck back into the villa by herself. Father loved to go home for dinner. Ye MuNing chose 8 o''clock, when her father had just finished eating and was watching TV on the sofa, drinking tea...


    It was still the same place where he had waited for Tian Yilin last time. Ye Mu Ning hid behind the bushes. He hadn''t been home for a few years. The lights in the villa were still warm. Ye MuNing quietly watched her father finish his meal, then sat on the sofa and watched TV. After a few years, her father''s hair had shrunk a lot, as he still loved to wear white golf wear. Her hair is always neatly combed back... The corner of Ye MuNing''s eyes were a little wet ¡­ Daddy, I''m sorry. Your daughter doesn''t have the face to come back to see you right now ¡­


    Wiping away her tears, Ye MuNing prepared to return to her and Loke''s little home.


    Walking through the flower beds, he suddenly bumped into Tian Yulin, who just happened to come back from the outside.


    Ye MuNing turned to leave, "I have something to say to you." Tian Yu Lin grabbed Ye Mu Ning and excitedly brought her back home.


    "Can you be a bit slower? Don''t let my dad find out." Ye MuNing stared at Tian Yulin, "What matter do you have with bringing me in? Hurry up and tell me."


    Last time, I wanted to tell you that the child was mine. I thought you were framing me for purposely not letting me be with Xiao Li Ya. However, looking back on it these few years, with your personality, you shouldn''t be a girl that would falsely accuse others. Just a few days ago I met a friend you said worked at that hotel. During the conversation with him, he asked me about your situation. When I said we''d had a falling out over your pregnancy, he gave me a videotape. It''s a videotape of the hotel corridor that day.


    Tian Yulin switched on the television and saw a man bring him to his room, completely drunk. The door was closed. By the time the scene changed, it was already morning of the second day. The man walked out of the room with a pair of sunglasses on his face. An hour later, he walked out of the room.


    "The tape was like that. Later on, I understood why you said we had a relationship and that you were pregnant with our child. My friend at the hotel told me that it was the CCTV that discovered this. "I had wanted to tell you this for a long time, but I didn''t want to anger you ¡­"


    Ye MuNing didn''t have the time to care about what Tian Yulin said. At this moment, she was completely stunned by the man in the video.

 C19

    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t believe her eyes. She repeated the tape a few times. Ye Mu Ning clearly remembered that there was a scar on the back of Ou Yang Lin''s right hand. The scar on his hand as he held his sunglasses was exactly the same as the scar on her superior''s hand ¡­ With his physique and the way he walked, Ye MuNing was even more certain that this man was her superior, Orchon.


    After returning home, Ye MuNing did not sleep that night, as the scene from five years ago kept appearing in her mind. The man who tore off his skirt that day and turned the tables with him turned out to be Ou Yulin. And she had fallen in love with her son''s father.


    Ye MuNing, Director Ou wants you to go to his office. Ye Mu Ning was curious. Normally, the Obsidian Forest would call her personally. Why did the manager ask her to go today? She began to feel uneasy.


    After knocking on the door and entering the Ouroboros office, he found that there was a woman sitting next to the Ouroboros. The woman sat on the thigh of the Obsidian Lin, her hand around his neck. Even if he saw Ye MuNing coming in, he did not avoid her at all.


    "This is your job for the next week. You finish it all this week, and I''m taking my baby out on vacation next week." As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed the woman beside him, and the woman''s smile was as radiant as a flower.


    "Why ¡­" Ye MuNing, who was hesitating to speak, swallowed her words and said, "I understand." Looking at this seductive woman in front of her, Ye MuNing had nothing more to say. In the end, she left the office.


    Ye MuNing stayed at the office door. An ambiguous kiss suddenly came from inside, "Director Ou, you''re so good and bad!" Ye MuNing''s heart ached as she turned around and left the office.


    In the five-star hotel, there was a sexy lady flirting around. At Ringyu International''s quarterly cocktail party, a five-star hotel was grand and luxurious. Rich crystal lights hung high above the auditorium, shining brightly on the employees of Ringwood.


    Each quarter, there is a party, each time, the company''s female employees in order to win the favor of the upper echelons, will dress themselves up, sexy and graceful, the entire party dim light, ambiguous atmosphere.


    As the assistant of the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning tried her best to keep a low profile. She had gone to the shop to pick out a black lace dress that was retro, and her hair was scattered carelessly over her right shoulder. Ye MuNing didn''t like this kind of situation, and even less did she like competing against a group of women who wanted to become sparrows and turn them into phoenixes.


    "Dear colleagues, we welcome all of you to our quarterly winners'' event in Circulatory International. Now let''s give a warm round of applause and invite our CEO to address us on stage. " A host wearing a sexy miniskirt excitedly said on stage.


    At ten minutes past nine, Ourin walked slowly from the red carpet to the stage, his mouth tilted to the right with a slight smile, one hand in his trouser pocket, his strong muscles outlined in his silver-gray waistcoat. The female employees around the red carpet applauded and screamed as they saw Orangolin approaching. His smile was becoming more and more like Yerlock''s, and there was a kind of tacit understanding between his brows. Ye Mu Ning became more and more unfathomable.


    Ou Yang Lin''s eyes followed the footsteps as he slowly looked around, he seemed to be looking for a different woman.


    "Fellow colleagues, I came here today to not say much. I only have one thing to do, the lottery draw. We have ten lottery winners. The prize was a car. The last one can dance with me as well as get a car, but only with women, of course. " After saying this, the corners of Ou Yang Lin''s lips curved up in an unfathomable smile ¡­


    24, 7, 89... After the 10 numbers were drawn, the Obsidian Forest saw the winners jumping in joy one after another, but the corners of its eyes suddenly revealed a hint of desolation.


    Ye MuNing was drinking red wine in a corner, watching every move of the Obsidian Forest onstage. The man in front of her was arrogant and domineering, always thinking of ways to deal with her, but he also exuded an indescribable kind of kindness.


    Since the final winner is a man, let me dance with my assistant to cheer everyone up.


    Ye MuNing couldn''t help but think about it, she had already been pushed onto the stage by her colleague. As the music started, Ye MuNing and Ou Yulin jumped up to their feet in a rumba. Ye MuNing, who had stayed abroad before, was an expert from Lumba. The relaxed, spinning dance steps and the seductive movements were intoxicating to the onlookers. Even the faint worry between his brows and the slight blush on his cheeks was enough to make people''s hearts palpitate.


    The Obsidian Forest was tightly hugging Ye Mu Ning, confidently dancing about. This way of hugging made Ye Mu Ning feel very familiar, and Ye Mu Ning was mesmerized by it. As the music slowly flowed on, Ye MuNing hoped that everything would stop.


    Ah!" The Obsidian Forest suddenly stepped on the corner of Ye Mu Ning''s dress, and Ye Mu Ning''s entire dress slipped off.


    Shouts arose from below the stage ¡­


    At this moment, the Obsidian Forest smiled at her and left.


    Embarrassed, Ye MuNing grabbed the dress on the floor and quickly ran out of the hotel. She did not understand why the Obsidian Forest would suddenly do this to her. His tears started to spill out uncontrollably ¡­ The vision in front of him blurred at this moment ¡­


    Ye MuNing called Mo Xiaoru as she ran across the street. A small car was coming at her, and she was hit by it before she could dodge... Her head was fuzzy and unconscious as she fell into a deep coma.

 C20

    Mo Xiaoru was standing guard outside the operation room with Ye Loke. As Loke watched the light on during the operation, he was extremely anxious. Mom, you can''t leave Roarke alone.


    Mo Xiaoru hugged Loke, "You''re a good girl, Loke. Mom will definitely be fine." Ye Feng rushed over. He had not expected to meet his grandson for the first time in the hospital.


    "The patient has already been operated on. We just need to wait for her to wake up and observe for a while. Then we can pass the dangerous period." The doctor said to Ye Feng as he came out to wipe off his sweat.


    The three of them were standing guard outside the ward as they looked nervously at Ye MuNing.


    "Mu Ning, hurry up and wake up. Daddy is waiting for you here. Daddy is waiting to reunite with your family." Ye Feng looked at Ye Mu Ning with a pained expression.


    "Mom, wake up quickly. You still have to wait for me to grow up, and you still have to wait for me to protect you. You can''t sleep for so long." Locke looked at his mother with tears in his eyes.


    "Ye MuNing, hurry up and get better. You can''t abandon us, we are all waiting for you here."


    Ye MuNing was still sleeping, as if this was her only time, so she didn''t have to worry about sleeping tomorrow. In this world, there was no need to face the Obsidian Forest, no need to bear Roarke''s living expenses, no need to care about other people''s gossip, and no need to care about the pressure of a single parent ¡­


    Roarke asked why Uncle Leng did not come and called him.


    Lil ''Ru didn''t dare to tell Yellowlock Orchid Forest about it. He only said that Uncle Leng had gone on a business trip and couldn''t catch up with them. Yerke nodded, vaguely understanding. She looked at her mother with a pained expression.


    Seven hours later, Ye MuNing moved her fingers and finally opened her eyes. Looking at Ye Feng, who was standing guard by the bed, Ye MuNing began to cry loudly.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I should''ve said what you said before. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me. "I was so scared just now, so afraid that I would never see you again, that I would never be able to say sorry to you again."


    Ye Feng helped Ye MuNing wipe away her tears, "My good daughter, no matter what, you will always be my, Ye Feng''s, flesh and blood. Ye Loke is my grandson." The three of them hugged each other tightly. Mo Xiaoru wiped away her tears at the side and quietly left the ward.


    Ye Mu Ning''s condition was much better. Mo Xiaoru pushed Ye Mu Ning to take a walk in the garden.


    "Mu Ning, why are you so silly? Why are you grieving for a selfish bastard like the Ou Yang Lin?"


    "I don''t know why it became like this either. He was so concerned about me and Loke before, but now he has suddenly returned to being that tyrannical bastard." Ye MuNing said in a dejected tone. His eyes lit up, and traces of An Ran appeared in his eyes, looking helpless.


    "That''s his nature. Ye MuNing, you better remember this. In the future, don''t work for this bastard anymore."


    "Mm, I''ve already decided to resign. I still have my father and Ye Loke. I need to live for them and take good care of them ¡­"


    After leaving the hospital, Ye MuNing continued to live in the rented room on the 28th floor. Ye Feng told Ye MuNing to move back, but she refused again and again. Moreover, after Ye MuNing resigned from the company, she didn''t care whether the Ou Yang Lin would agree or not, and directly went to her father''s company to work.


    Because Ye Feng trusted his daughter 100%, he had already given most of the company''s decisions to her. At the same time, Tian Yulin was also the company''s pillar. With the help of his daughter and Tian Yulin, Ye Feng let them go to work. He was happy and free.


    On the first day of work, Tian Yulin brought Ye MuNing to her office and said, "MuNing, from now on, you have to work here. "Look, what''s missing? Are you satisfied?"


    Ye MuNing looked around and nodded her head in satisfaction, saying, "Many thanks. Very good."


    Seeing that Ye MuNing seemed to admire this place, Tian Yu Lin immediately placed the stack of documents and documents in his hands on the table and said, "This information is related to the company. Take a good look." And these papers, after you''ve read them, you sign them to the secretary. They''ll know what to do. "


    "I''ve just arrived at the company and I''m not familiar with a lot of things. Who was responsible for all of this in the past, and who signed it? " Ye MuNing looked at the mountainous pile of information on the table and suddenly felt a headache coming on. If you have to implement policies before you are familiar with the company''s business, how can you do that?


    Tian Yulin smiled slightly and said, "I signed it before." "But now you''re here." As he spoke, he smiled at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Since you were in charge of it before, you can continue to do it. I''d better get familiar with the business first and get involved in these things. If you don''t understand, we can ask Dad, right? " Ye Mu Ning smiled.


    At this moment, Tian Yu Lin truly felt that the Ye Mu Ning in front of him was no longer the little girl who admired him from behind. He smiled and left. From that day onwards, the matters of the company were basically under Tian Yulin''s control. Anyway, he had worked at the company for many years and had an extraordinary relationship with the Ye Family. The Ye Family trusted him 100%.


    And after the incident with the tape by Ye MuNing, she naturally gave up her previous hatred towards him.


    "Mom, has Uncle Ou returned from his business trip? Why has he been ignoring us for so long? " Locke asked Ye MuNing innocently.


    "Mom is no longer working at his company. Since we are no longer in a relationship between boss and employee, he has no obligation to take care of us." Ye Mu stared at Loke as she explained. After a pause, she asked, "Loke, do you like Uncle Ou?"


    "I like it. He treats Loke so well. He often buys me a lot of delicious food and plays with me." And our hair is both black and naturally curly. "


    In her hair, Ye MuNing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although the last person to come out of the hotel on the videotape was Ordovician, he still had to verify whether he was Roarke''s father or not. Right now, I have to figure out whether or not Ye MuNing''s father is Ou Yang Lin. Once I understand all of this, I will be at ease.


    "Be good, Loke, and go to bed early. Whether you have Uncle Ou or not, Mommy will always love you."


    The mother and son pair slept in each other''s embrace. Ye MuNing was very excited, so she had to wait five years for this answer ¡­

 C21

    Ye MuNing was wearing a light blue suit, looking beautiful and moving. Today, she had officially resigned from her job at the company. After cleaning the Obsidian Forest office and finding a hair that fell off, Ye MuNing went to the HR Department to hand in her resignation letter, as well as to do the handover for work.


    After exiting the company, Ye MuNing met Ou Yulin and that sexy woman. She gave him a faint smile, then turned around and left.


    Doctor''s laboratory.


    "Ms. Ye, 99 percent of the DNA in your two sets of hair matches. They are a father and son relationship." The doctor took the report, pushed his glasses up and said seriously...


    It really was him, but should I tell him about this man? Could he take care of Yerlock?


    Just as Ye MuNing was debating whether or not she should tell the truth to the Obsidian Forest, the news that the Ye Group had sold it for a low price was spread without anyone asking. In just a few days, the internal strife within the Ye Group had intensified. A large group of employees were blocking the Ye Clan''s gate to collect their salary. There were reports from all the media outlets.


    Ye MuNing brought Yelllock home as her father, Ye Feng, stood on the balcony, smoking.


    "Dad, I''m back. I already know about the company''s matters. How did it suddenly turn out like this?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously.


    "Last month there was a partner who asked me to work on a project worth three billion dollars. The money was very secure and the bank was willing to lend it to us, the Ye family. After a while, our Ye Group has invested most of our energy and money, and even borrowed 1 billion from the bank. But the two days before, the partner in the project had suddenly vanished, and so had the project. Now the company is in a situation of serious debt, hot potato, everybody is. "


    "Where''s Brother Yu Lin? He usually stays by your side, but now that something big has happened, why isn''t he here anymore? Did you find out who did this?" Ye Mu Ning was puzzled.


    "Yu Lin accompanied his mother overseas for a vacation last week. He had already sent a detective to investigate, and the partner is my old partner. If you want to know the answer, you have to investigate him from the beginning ¡­" Suddenly, the sound of a siren rang out from the door. Ye MuNing, who had a premonition, hurried Loke back to her room.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, the Ye Group is suspected of defrauding bank loans, please cooperate with us and go back to investigate."


    Ye MuNing watched as the police quickly took Ye Feng away with a heart full of anxiety. Her stepmother Lin Xuewei waved her hand and returned to her room as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Mu Ning felt that something was amiss. Tian Yilin wasn''t with him after such a huge incident had occurred.


    That night, Ye MuNing sneaked back to the Ye Family''s company and flipped through all of the projects and cooperation records the Ye Family had made in the past few years. What surprised him was that every project had Tian Yulin following them. Including project creation, planning, financing, etc... In other words, Tian Yilin had the entire Ye Clan''s lifeline. As long as he did anything to them, they would be able to destroy and survive any of their Ye Clan''s projects.


    However, Tian Yulin didn''t participate in the recent 3 billion yuan embroidery project. He was completely out of it ¡­


    Ye MuNing used her major to seriously analyze the shareholders and sub-projects of the Ye Group. She discovered that the project managers that Tian Yulin had been in charge of for the past two years were all partners of Ye Feng this time. Ye Feng treated Tian Yulin as his son, as part of the company''s program. As long as Tian Yulin succeeded, Ye Feng would not ask anymore. In these few years, Ye Feng had grasped most of the directors'' rights in the Ye Clan. In other words, as long as Tian Yu Lin tampered with it, he could control his father''s company ¡­


    After searching through all of this, Ye MuNing suddenly felt very tired. She wasn''t sure if what she had discovered was the truth. If it was true, then how would she face it ¡­


    The next day, Ye Feng''s detective found Ye MuNing. Give him a large file.


    "Miss Ye, we have already found out the truth for your father. Please don''t be too sad."


    A dozen photos of Tian Yulin and his father''s partner whispering to each other and signing an agreement fell out of the folder. Ye MuNing suddenly felt that everything in this world was unreal. Her childhood sweetheart, Tian Yulin, had actually framed her father, who had watched her grow up.


    Ye Mu Ning carried the heavy documents and rushed to the police station to meet her father.


    "Dad, the detective has discovered the truth. That partner of yours was planned by Tian Yulin. Over the past few years, he has grasped most of the board''s rights and has reserved a portion of his talent for his own use. The embroidery plan your partner is using is also controlled by Tian Yulin. "From the start of the project to the later stages of the financing, all of this has been dug by Tian Yilin just so you can fall into his trap ¡­"


    Ye MuNing excitedly said this, but Ye Feng''s face didn''t show any expression.


    "Dad, as long as we sue Tian Yu Lin, you can leave the police station."


    "Mu Ning, let me tell you a story. When Yu Lin was just born, his father and I had just taken over his family''s mountain and river. At that time, we were his best brothers, and we agreed to not fight for it in our entire lives. But that year someone asked us to do a very good project, and the condition was that there was only one thing we could do. Yu Lin''s father immediately refused that person''s request. But I couldn''t stand the temptation and secretly took down the project behind Yu Lin''s father''s back. On the day of the contract signing, Yu Lin''s father suddenly rushed into the office, threw the documents in my face, and left. "I didn''t expect him to drive too fast, and something happened along the way ¡­"


    "Mu Ning, your dad has let down Yu Lin. That year, when he was just born, something happened to his dad. "That''s why I wanted to give all my good stuff to Yu Lin in this life to make up for the harm I did to his father. His father got into trouble because of me ¡­"


    When he said this, Ye Feng suddenly held his head and cried. It was the first time she saw her father cry. The look of regret on his face made her heart ache uncontrollably.


    "Dad, it''s been hard on you. Fine, we won''t sue Brother Yu Lin anymore, but I''ll definitely think of a way. I''ll definitely think of a way to save dad."


    The news of the Ye Group selling people was still going on. Now, as long as someone bought the Ye Family, they could cancel the loan from the bank. Of course, Ye Feng could also escape. But, who would come to buy the Ye Group?

 C22

    Just as Ye MuNing was getting worried, Tian Yulin appeared again.


    "What are you going to say to me?" Facing Tian Yu Lin who was standing in front of her, Ye Mu Ning even had the impulse to rush forward and viciously beat him up. After enduring for a long time, he finally managed to hold it in. Seeing her opponent''s unceasingly flickering eyes, Ye Mu Ning only felt that the human heart was evil. To think that it was actually so funny.


    Just a few years ago, he was still madly in love with this man. Just a few years ago, she was still willing to give birth to a child for him. Furthermore, she insisted on giving birth to a child regardless of how many people tried to stop her. I don''t care about the pain of being a single mother. Not long ago, he had even placed the entire Ye family business into the hands of the other party.


    It was all because of her trust in him.


    But now, almost all the evidence proved that the Ye Family business had suffered an unprecedented heavy injury. And the series of events that had happened to his father were all handled by this gentle looking man.


    It was really hard to imagine that this matter was actually true. However, there was so much evidence in front of her that she had no choice but to believe it.


    Tian Yilin wasn''t too surprised to hear Ye MuNing''s cold words to him. With regards to the outcome of this matter, it was obvious that he had long since made his preparations. However, he still felt a bit uneasy when he faced them for real. After all, after so many years, he knew better than anyone what the Ye Family had done to him.


    "Mu Ning, I think what you want the most right now is to let Uncle Ye regain his freedom." Tian Yulin fiercely swallowed a mouthful of coffee and said.


    His expression seemed to be filled with endless sincerity. However, the current Ye MuNing couldn''t believe what he had just said, whether it was true or false. She just looked at him indifferently, quietly listening to his story.


    "Right now, the only way for the Ye family to get out of this predicament is to get acquired. After my analysis, there is only one company that has the ability to buy Ye Clan''s business. "According to my investigation, the person in charge of the company has the intention to do the same." Tian Yulin slowly said. He had already recovered quite a bit.


    Ye MuNing frowned and asked, "Which company?"


    "It''s the one you worked for before, Huoyu International Co., Ltd., Ou Yang Lin is willing to buy the Ye Group." After Tian Yu Lin said those words, Ye Mu Ning felt as though her heart had instantly been struck by a heavy hammer, and her heart fiercely contracted for a moment.


    He carefully analyzed the situation of the several large companies and filtered out the information. The RingYu International that he belonged to was indeed the one with the most power to purchase the Ye Clan.


    Seeing that Ye MuNing had turned silent, Tian Yu Lin took the opportunity and said, "MuNing, as long as Huanyu International buys the Ye Group, Uncle Ye will be released immediately. The crisis you are currently experiencing will also be over. This is a rare opportunity. "


    "Why are you helping me like this?" Ye Mu Ning did not answer his question, but asked a question in return. His eyes were sharp and filled with vigilance.


    Tian Yilin took a sip of his coffee and slowly said, "Would you believe me if I told you that I''m regretting my decision?"


    Now, looking at Tian Yu Lin''s pair of clear and clean eyes, Ye MuNing no longer had her previous infatuation of foolishness. She only sneered and said, "No matter what your purpose of saying all this is, you still have to thank you." After all, you''re right. RingYu International indeed has the most potential to buy our Ye Group. " At this point, Ye MuNing had already turned around and was ready to leave.


    Just as she was about to reach the door, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and said, "I hope that you can clear your heart a little and do things without feeling ashamed of your own conscience. Besides, Daddy has already said that he won''t sue you, so you better take care of yourself. "


    After Ye MuNing had left, he finally heard Tian Yulin''s voice from behind, "MuNing ¡­"


    However, she didn''t clearly hear what he said after that. Now that things had come to this point, was there any point in saying anything else?


    Ye MuNing decided to ask him to buy the Ye family.


    That night, Ye Mu Ning wore the black dress that she wore five years ago. Her long hair fell halfway down her shoulders. She had the same pure and sexy makeup, exactly the same as the night five years ago. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ye Mu Ning smiled brilliantly. It was as if he had suddenly returned to that night five years ago.


    It was still the same bar, dimly lit and ambiguous ¡­


    "Come on, for Dad." Ye MuNing kept cheering herself up. She sat in a booth in the corner, waiting for the Obsidian Forest. She nervously drank a few cups of wine to boost her courage. As a result of her alcohol tolerance, her face quickly turned slightly red. He looked much better than before.


    Ye Mu Ning was lost in her thoughts. "Suddenly, a black shadow pressed down, revealing his muscular chest." "Why did you invite me here?" "No," said the man in the low-cut V-neck sweater.


    "Have a drink." Ye MuNing held the wine cup with one hand and placed the other on her chest.


    He noticed that her dress was the same as the one he had torn. Crossed-sling dress, slightly revealing a soft bosom, Ye MuNing''s figure was maintained very well.


    "You look very different today from when you were at the office. If you have anything to say, just say it." The corner of Ou Yang Lin''s mouth lifted slightly as he looked at Ye Mu Ning ¡­


    "Boss Ou, please buy the Ye Clan." Ye Mu Ning lowered her head lowly, her long eyelashes fluttering in the wind as a beautiful curve appeared in the corner of her eyes. She did not dare to look up at the Obsidian Forest. The nervousness and nervousness in her heart forced her to lower her head. Her two hands tightly gripped the wine cup. Even her fingers, which were as white as jade, had become deathly pale because of her excessive strength.


    Ou Yang Lin, on the other hand, disagreed. He swirled his wine cup, sipped his wine, and then said, "Let''s see how you perform!"


    Ye MuNing''s eyes suddenly filled with confusion. She had expected this move from the Obsidian Forest ¡­


    "How is it, I''m scared ¡­" The corners of Ou Yang Lin''s lips curled up, revealing a trace of a contemptuous smile.


    Thinking that her father was still in the police station, Ye Mu Ning became emboldened. With only that little bit of relationship between men and women, what could they possibly be afraid of? Ye MuNing pulled her knees apart, revealing her sexy and slender ankles. With great effort, he gathered courage as he looked up at the Obsidian Forest in front of him, as if he was allowing his master to pluck whatever he wanted ¡­

 C23

    Seeing Ye MuNing''s free and easy appearance, the Ou Yang Forest instantly revealed an expression of impudence, "Then let''s see who''s afraid of who today."


    Ye MuNing continued to drink, one cup after another, her delicate face showing a hint of drunkenness ¡­ The Obsidian Lin narrowed his eyes, watching her every move.


    After drinking two bottles of red wine, Ye MuNing was already intoxicated. The man in front of her was extremely good-looking at the moment; he was actually Ye Loke''s father.


    "Director Ou, your mouth is so sexy." Ye MuNing suddenly stood up, staring straight at the Obsidian Forest''s face.


    "Then give me a kiss." Ou Yang Lin grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s chin and fiercely kissed her.


    The dim light shone on their faces, and Ou Yang Lin''s tongue continuously moved around Ye Mu Ning''s mouth, poking at her tender lips.


    Ye MuNing, who hadn''t seen a man in a long time, suddenly became restless. The small flame in her heart flared up and her body couldn''t stop being hot and dry. The Obsidian Lin used his body to block Ye Mu Ning, and his hands began to restlessly move up and down. His finger gently supported Ye MuNing''s collarbone, the slender and deep collarbone made him unable to help himself as he walked down.


    Ye MuNing was obsessed with that fervent kiss, hugging his neck and kissing him to her heart''s content.


    Ah!" When Ou Yang Lin''s hand suddenly reached out towards Ye Mu Ning''s dress, Ye Mu Ning realized that she was still in public, "Let''s go to the room upstairs." Ye Mu Ning used her finger to put her finger to the oriental forest''s mouth.


    "A depressing woman."


    He did not go to his room. Instead, he directly pulled her into his car.


    It was a luxurious SUV. Ou Yang Lin threw Ye Mu Ning onto the seat and used his hand to lightly press the table''s foot. Ye Mu Ning fell backwards. This was a fully automated retracting chair. The one who put down the cushion was a comfortable bed. The Obsidian Forest couldn''t wait any longer, throwing itself onto Ye MuNing''s body.


    His kiss ruthlessly landed on her forehead, her collarbone, her chest, her waist, and finally landed on Ye MuNing''s fragrant body. Ye Mu Ning groaned as much as she could. Ye MuNing''s legs were stretched taut. Her high heels were kicked to a corner, and she was able to skillfully walk around the Obsidian Forest. Her fingers and lips kept poking at her full breasts.


    Ye MuNing thought back to that first night when this man had also been wandering around him, rudely wanting her.


    "Pa!" Ye Mu Ning''s black dress was peeled off once again. The sexy curves of her breasts made her feel uncomfortable, so she continued to peel off her underwear and underwear.


    In the dim car, Ye MuNing''s skin was white and shiny. She took off her boxer pants and used all her strength to push them into Ye MuNing''s body.


    "Ah, it hurts." The Obsidian Forest didn''t pay much attention to Ye MuNing''s feelings, they only used all of their strength to continue advancing. It was the same as five years ago, the Obsidian Forest wanted to eat Ye MuNing whole, and then demand his help.


    Orchid Forest''s phone rang, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. Along with the ringing sound, he used all his strength to push his way into Ye MuNing''s body. The instant the phone rang, Ye MuNing frantically shouted. The Obsidian Forest also seemed to have reached its climax, and Ye Mu Ning could only groan in response.


    After several intense battles, Ye Mu Ning was completely exhausted, and Ou Yang Lin fell next to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Damned wine, it''s so strong." In her heart, Ye MuNing was extremely resentful towards things like alcohol.


    Ye MuNing was deep in thought as she laid on the Obsidian Forest''s body.


    "Keep talking about you." The Obsidian Forest looked at Ye MuNing.


    "Boss Ou, can you save my father? As long as you buy our Ye Clan, my father will be released from prison. He has already been locked up for a week at his age ¡­ I, Ye MuNing, ask of you. "


    "Your question is a bit complicated, unless ¡­" The Obsidian Forest seemed as if they wanted to say something, but were unable to. At this moment, Ye Mu Ning was extremely nervous.


    "Unless what?" Ye Mu Ning was puzzled.


    "Marry me, I''ll help you settle the Ye family matter." Ou Yang Lin blew out smoke rings as he spoke.


    Ye MuNing thought that they must have some sort of relationship, but she didn''t expect the Obsidian Forest to ask her to marry him. She was in love with Ourin, and he was also Roark''s father... Recalling her father, who was still suffering in prison, as well as the debt hunters outside ¡­ Ye MuNing finally made up her mind.


    "Then please keep your promise, I will marry you, and you will buy the Ye family." After Ye MuNing said this, she put on her dress, opened the door, and left as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.

 C24

    The Obsidian Forest didn''t seriously accompany Ye MuNing in choosing a wedding dress, and only chose a random style for her to wear. This kind of feeling made Ye MuNing uncomfortable. Her marriage was a kind of deal, and she had to agree with everything that happened in the Obsidian Forest. It was impossible to have any complaints about this at all.


    On the day of the wedding, when Ye MuNing had brought Yelke with her, they had finally taken a big picture of each other. Yelke had been elated and jubilant. The wedding was held in a five-star hotel. As the president of Ringyu International, the scene was not spectacular as expected. It was just a friend and three or four relatives of Ou Yang Lin.


    The moment that the couple exchanged rings, Ye MuNing suddenly felt very happy. The one she married was Yarlock''s father, her son''s father. The light shone on her face, making her feel as if it were all a dream, filled with an unfathomable sense of unreality. It was as if these things happened in a dream.


    When the bridegroom kissed the bride, Ou Yang Lin wasn''t as rude as before. His kiss was soft and gentle, and Ye Mu Ning was about to melt. At the same time, the audience also burst into enthusiastic applause. Accompanying the applause were the cheers of the crowd.


    On the night of their wedding, Ou Ou Lin asked for Ye Mu Ning several times. After a few storms, the Orion Forest lazily hugged Ye MuNing.


    "Yulin, I''m your wife now. There''s something I want to tell you. Loke is your biological son." This was something that Ye MuNing had already thought of. Tonight, she would tell this matter to Ou Yulin. He was the father of a child, so he should know of this. The Obsidian Forest, on the other hand, had a calm expression.


    However, Ye MuNing continued, "Five years ago, you robbed me of my first time in the hotel. That time, I was pregnant with your child. "In the end, my father chased me out of the country, and I didn''t return with Loke until this year ¡­"


    "I know, from the first time I saw you, I knew it was you." Hearing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be stunned. What was going on? Then, she heard Ou Yang Lin continue, "Do you know why I recruited you into the company? I just want to leave you by my side and slowly torture you, just like the first time I took you away. " Ou Yang Lin slowly said as he stood up and drank some water.


    Ye Mu Ning began to feel suspicious.


    "Tian Yulin and I have been good friends for more than ten years. The accident five years ago had been arranged by Tian Yulin. He knows that you like him, that''s why when we teamed up that day, he was in charge of getting you drunk. The Obsidian Lin sneered.


    When she heard this, even though Ye MuNing sensed it, she still felt it. This matter was like a bolt of thunder that struck her mind, "So you already started planning five years ago?" Ye MuNing sneered.


    "Yes, it was all our plan."


    "Why? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Ye Mu Ning almost collapsed. How could it be like this?


    "Because my mother... "Your stepmother, Lin Xuewei."


    "That year, my family was very poor. They couldn''t afford to buy a new set of clothes. Your father did everything he could to tempt her. In the end, she abandoned her husband and son and threw herself into the arms of your father, Ye Feng. No matter how I begged your mother, she refused to turn back. His father died in a fit of desperation. "Since I was a child, I have been an orphan. I have lost all of this because of your family."


    "In the end, I still have to thank your father. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be where I am today. "After my dad passes away, I swear I will make your family pay. I will make Ye Feng''s daughter suffer like me ¡­" After saying this, Ou Yang Lin slammed the door and walked out.


    Ye MuNing finally understood that her current mother, who was also her stepmother, was actually the birth mother of the Ou Yang Forest. Her birth mother had died in childbirth. Half a year later, her father had married his mother, Lin Xuewei, that noble and elegant woman.


    However, all of this was like a joke on her. Ye Mu Ning hugged her pillow as she cried and fell asleep ¡­ How she wished that everything she heard tonight was just a dream. After waking up, everything would vanish into thin air. Unfortunately, things were not as she had imagined.


    Other than the fact that the Obsidian Forest was just as they had promised, and had fulfilled their promise to Ye MuNing, this matter of buying over the Ye Family''s group. The rest seemed to have deviated from the runway at this time. They had completely arrived at a place that Ye MuNing couldn''t control. The only thing she could do now was to silently endure all of this.


    And the Ye Family Enterprise had officially become a part of Ring-Yu International, and Ye Feng had been released. Lin Xuewei, the stepmother of Ye MuNing and the biological mother of Ou Yang Lin, had also moved back to the Ou Yang Lin''s home. They lived together with Ye MuNing''s family.


    Suddenly, the Obsidian Forest said that they wanted to go to the Villa to soak in the hot spring.


    They left home at three in the afternoon. Ou Yang Lin drove a luxurious car. Lin Yuewei sat in the front passenger seat, while Ye Mu Ning and Ye Loke sat in the back. There were some luggage in the trunk, so Ye Mu Ning was curious as to why there were so many things. They were only there for 2 days.


    Along the way, the surroundings became better and better, and there were more and more trees. The bright sunlight and the white clouds floated in the sky. From the golden sun, a faint light shone down. Gently pressing the window, she felt the breeze from outside entering the carriage. She suddenly felt refreshed.


    The air was fresh. Ye MuNing took her luggage to the hotel. The big red suitcase caught her attention. Ye MuNing tried to open it, but it required a password, so she stopped thinking about it. He then placed him in a room in the hotel.


    After helping Yerlock put on her bathing suit, Ye MuNing also changed into a bright red bikini. She needed a bright red color to bring her good luck. Ye MuNing''s skin was white and shiny. In her red bikini, her skin sparkled and sparkled. The warm spring water shone down, causing her to look extremely charming and alluring.


    This was a public hot spring. Logically, there should be a lot of people here, but it was only her and Ye Luoke here.


    "Take the young master to your private hot spring to play with him." The steward then came to the house. After the butler nodded his head, he then took Yarlock away. At this moment, only Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin were left in this hot spring.


    Ye MuNing stood in the middle of the Japanese-styled hot spring. Sunlight shone on her skin, illuminating it white.


    Ourin opened his red suitcase. A great number of water balls rolled out, and the Obsidian Forest threw them all into a small hot spring pool. " "Let''s go into the water." Orchid Forest ordered. Ye MuNing was puzzled as she entered the hot spring. The water ball floated on the surface of the water while Ye Mu Ning was wrapped in it. The Obsidian Forest quickly entered the hot spring.


    This was a very cold spring. It was very comfortable to soak in such a hot day.


    Ye Mu Ning''s entire body relaxed, while the Obsidian Forest across from her had a very relaxed expression. Ye MuNing suddenly felt that this happy atmosphere was a little too strange. She turned around and lay on the stone floor, feeling the strange water balls floating around her. Even now, she still could not understand what the Ou Yang Forest wanted by bringing these water balls here.


    Suddenly, Ou Yang Lin pressed down on Ye Mu Ning''s back. Her chest was pressed against the stone floor, she was almost unable to breathe. Ye Mu Ning''s heart skipped a beat, "The Ou Yang Forest is a public hot spring, you should show some respect." Ye MuNing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She didn''t know if there was a camera or if they were being watched.


    Ou Yang Lin pressed Ye Mu Ning under his body, pulling off Ye Mu Ning''s swimming trunks and sticking them in from the back. As the water flowed in and out, Ye Mu Ning didn''t dare to cry out in pain.


    Ye Mu Ning hoped that everything would end soon. The water ball rolled on the surface of the water, so she was unable to see anything in the water. However, the Ou Yang Forest was constantly moving in the water.


    After several winds and rain, the Obsidian Forest saw that Ye MuNing had stopped struggling, and her face showed an expression of disregard. Only then did he let her go.


    After returning from Hot Springs Villa.


    The Ordovician came home late every day. The moment she returned home, she crazily tortured Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning bit her lips as she continuously heard the vague sounds of beasts'' breathing in and out. She powerlessly endured the wild plundering from the man on her. His body was burning hot, but her heart was ice-cold.


    The Obsidian Forest was constantly tormenting Ye MuNing, and he was starting to leave traces on her body. On Ye MuNing''s thigh, her arm was covered in fingernails. He wanted to destroy this daughter of his, Ye Feng''s, and also cause her to be covered in wounds.


    Ye MuNing had to endure the Obsidian Forest that was playing around outside, and she had to bring the woman back for the night. Ye MuNing endured all of this. But, as she looked at the still young Ye Loke, her heart ached ¡­


    After a period of passion, the Obsidian Woods smoked endlessly, the smoke coiling around his body. Suddenly he picked up the ashtray and smashed it against the mirror. In the mirror, he was broken, and his heart ached as if it had been broken. Ye MuNing was so scared that her face turned ashen. She had never seen a man who could get so angry after getting so emotional.


    "Ah, why?" Ou Yang Lin suddenly shouted.


    Yerlock ran into her mother''s room. Seeing her mother lying on the bed, her face turned pale, "Daddy, please stop torturing Mommy, okay? Mommy is in so much pain, Daddy loves Mommy." Yeerke cried his heart out...


    "Your mother owes me." After he finished, he slammed the door and walked out.


    "Mommy needs to be strong. Locke, protect Mommy." Yeerke hugged his mother and slept with her in his arms...

 C25

    "Clang!"


    The door to the room was suddenly opened.


    It was the Obsidian Forest that had appeared at the door of the room. In his arms, there was even a sexy woman with heavy makeup in his arms. Ye MuNing, who opened the door and saw this scene, was stunned for a brief moment. But soon after, she already knew what was going to happen next.


    She opened the door and let them in, then closed the door again. The whole procedure seemed to be completely mechanized, without any of the thoughts that a woman should have.


    Looking at the two of them kissing each other on the bed, playing and touching each other, Ye MuNing felt a chill in her heart. At this point, she always felt that she was even more magnanimous than the concubines in the old society. Not only could he tolerate his husband messing around, he could also tolerate his husband messing around with other women in front of him.


    Ye MuNing blankly walked back to her room. He didn''t feel annoyed thinking about how he could not see anything. In any case, her son still hadn''t returned from school, so she didn''t need to worry. If they did that, would it affect her son?


    "Mu Ning, go. Wipe the floor in the living room for me."


    Just as Ye MuNing walked into the study and was about to pick up a book to read, Lin Xuewei suddenly shouted at her.


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned for a moment, then thought of the Obsidian Forest and that woman who were still intimate in the living room. It didn''t seem right for him to appear like this.


    It was probably because she sensed the hesitation in Ye MuNing''s eyes that Lin Xue Wei suddenly rushed over. This elegant woman directly threw a cleaning rag onto Ye MuNing''s face and said angrily, "Didn''t you hear what I just said? "Hurry up."


    Ye MuNing had no choice but to walk out of the study. Just as she walked out and saw the scene before her, she felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    The woman was also naked on the sofa in their home. From time to time he teased her breasts and watched the nipples grow red and larger. Every time the kiss ended, the woman would groan passionately.


    At this time, it was obvious that she had already noticed Ye MuNing''s existence, and purposely called out even louder. From time to time, he would give a provocative look to Ye MuNing. But a hint of a cold smile floated on the corners of Ou Yang Lin''s lips, as if he didn''t care about all this at all.


    "Wipe the floor clean." Granny Lin Xuewei, who was in the room, shouted loudly.


    "Yes." Ye MuNing kept saying to herself in her heart, "It''s fine, everything is fine." For his son, for his father. I can stand it. " As he cheered himself on, he knelt on the ground and wiped the floor with his hands.


    At this moment, from the corner of her eyes, she could see that the Obsidian Forest was turning that woman over. He wanted the other party to raise his butt and face him, then enter from the back. At the same time as this puchi sound was transmitted, the two of them let out an even more impudent lecherous yell, causing Ye MuNing to furrow her brows ¡­


    "How is it, baby? Are you comfortable?" Ou Yang Lin shamelessly asked the woman below him, but his eyes never left Ye Mu Ning''s figure. At this time, he saw Ye MuNing, who had her head lowered from start to finish, wiping the floor with all her might without making a sound. Accurately speaking, ever since they had returned, Ye MuNing had not spoken much. It was as if whatever they did, whatever happened, had nothing to do with her.


    This sort of nonchalant attitude did not bother him at all. Right now, he just wanted to provoke her and provoke her fiercely. He had to vent out all the hatred that he had accumulated in his heart over the years. He wanted to vent all the anger and resentment that had built up in his heart over the years.


    You''re in pain, aren''t you? That''s right, I just want you to suffer, and I want to see you live a life worse than death.


    "So comfortable." When that coquettish woman''s voice rang out, she even wrapped her arms around Ou Yang Lin''s body, stroking him and saying, "Boss Ou, I''m still looking for you, why did you stop?" As he spoke, he blew at the Ou Yang Forest''s neck.


    "I''ll take you abroad for your honeymoon. What do you think?"


    Upon hearing this, the woman''s eyes began to shine brightly as she excitedly said, "That''s great! That''s great!"


    The corners of Ou Yang Lin''s mouth curled up in a smile. Ye Mu Ning, didn''t you want to pretend that you can''t see everything? Okay, I''ll show you. Thinking of this, he picked up the woman by her waist and walked towards the bedroom ¡­


    "What are you guys doing?" Finally, the unbearable Ye Mu Ning stood up and said angrily.


    These two people had done such a terrible thing in front of him. They were going to tolerate it. Even if they were so impudent in front of him, they were going to tolerate it. However, they actually wanted to go to their own rooms and use their own beds ¡­ All of this had already reached the limit of what Ye MuNing could bear, she couldn''t bear it any longer. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked at the two of them, trembling with rage.


    His gaze made it seem as if he wanted to swallow the two alive.


    Ou Yang Lin put down the woman in his arms and walked in front of Ye Mu Ning. A hand clasped the back of her head forcefully and pulled her fiercely towards him. After that, Ye Mu Ning became even more uncontrollable as she fell into his embrace. Even though she was struggling to break free from the bindings, she had no other choice. Her opponent''s strength was simply too weak for her to resist.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning yelled in anger.


    The Obsidian Lin''s face was cold as he said while grinding his teeth, "Ye MuNing, remember this. This is what your Ye Family owes me. I already said that I will make you pay me back." What time is it? It''s too early. "Haha." As he said this, the Obsidian Forest suddenly raised its head and let out a long laugh. The laughter was cold and filled with endless terror.


    "You madman." Ye Mu Ning gritted her teeth in hatred.


    The Obsidian Forest''s face had a brilliant smile on it, and he said, "That''s right, I am a madman. I''ve been crazy since the day your father took my mother. " "Come, let''s go." As he spoke, the Obsidian Forest would drag Ye Mu Ning into the room ¡­

 C26

    "What are you doing?" Ye MuNing struggled desperately, wanting to break free from his imprisonment. However, the more he struggled, the tighter his grip became.


    As for the naked woman from before, she had already donned a thin layer of clothes on her body. As she tugged at Ou Yang Lin, she opened her mouth and said, "Boss Ou, I ¡­" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the Ouroboros Clan ferociously roared at her, "Scram!" I don''t want to see you again. "


    After he finished speaking, he had already pulled Ye MuNing into the room with all his might. After which, there was the sound of the door slamming shut.


    BOOM!


    Ye Mu Ning was tossed onto the bed. She struggled to sit up, but before she could even move, she was already under his weight.


    "Go away." Ye Mu Ning was on the verge of breaking down. She shouted at the top of her lungs as she tried to push away the man on her body. This person made her feel very fearful, but at the same time, he also made her feel extremely disgusted. How did it turn out like this? How could he have known that his marriage would turn into such a miserable state?


    As long as she saw the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing would unconsciously recall the scene when he was having sex with that woman. He was the same man now, and in such a short time, he was lying on top of her again. How could she accept such a thing?


    "You say go away? Don''t forget, our marriage was just a deal. " The Obsidian Lin sneered and pressed down against Ye MuNing''s body. One of his hands easily grasped both of her small wrists.


    With his other hand, he tore at her clothes with all his might.


    "Rip." The dress on his body was finally torn apart by him once more and mercilessly thrown to the side. The feeling he got from touching his body was not gentle or nimble like other lovers. On the contrary, it was filled with a boundless domineering aura. Her small and thin body, as well as her thin skin, simply did not allow him to do anything that would excite her greatly.


    Very quickly, red marks of violence were left on every part of Ye MuNing''s body. It was like evidence of an insult to her, covering her entire body.


    Very quickly, he wanted her again. Time and time again, time and time again, with her tears, she continued to take possession of her body. Only by doing so would he be able to release all of the anger and resentment he had accumulated in his heart.


    Finally, Ye Mu Ning was completely exhausted from the torture. He was lying on the bed with a lifeless look in his eyes, as if there was no life in him. It was as though he was a statue, and the sight of him made one feel dull.


    "Can''t you talk? "Don''t you know, when you''re in bed, you should call out?" At this point, the Obsidian Forest advanced even further, as if it wanted to tear this woman apart. Feeling this sudden collision, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but loudly shout out. Her entire brow wrinkled at this moment.


    His entire face was filled with pain. Just a glance at him was enough to make one''s heart ache.


    "That''s right." "It doesn''t seem like the Obsidian Forest has any problems at all?" Ye Ci could feel the pain in her heart, and she continued to work even harder. She even lifted up her legs and adjusted her posture time and time again to increase her speed and strength. Feeling the heavy impact coming from her body, the cold sweat on Ye MuNing''s forehead simply dropped to the ground. His entire spirit was tense. But she just held it in and didn''t scream again.


    Seeing her like this, the Obsidian Forest was finally going to be angry. He fell on her like a lion. He began to bite hard on her teeth. Red patches appeared on her chest, thighs, and even every part of her body. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    On this day, he wanted her again and again, and tortured her time and time again.


    However, there was nothing she could do about all this. Finally, he collapsed from exhaustion and fell asleep on top of her. Looking at the man with a handsome and resolute face beside her, Ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to have a bit of blood seeping out of it at this moment. His ice-cold heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. Along with his body, there was an intense pain.


    She gently caressed his hair and sweat. It was still warm and moist on his forehead. Exhausted, he finally fell asleep. It seemed that only when he was asleep would he look like a normal person, without the previous coldness and craziness.


    Unknowingly, tears began to trickle down from the corners of Ye MuNing''s eyes. For no other reason than that she was now beginning to feel sorry for the poor man. Yes, in her heart, she pitied him very much. She knew that in his heart, there was no longer any joy, no longer any happiness. All of the emotions that should have been present in his heart had been completely occupied by hatred.


    Unknowingly, the Ou Yang Forest was awoken. Afterwards, like a frightened child, she tightly grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s hand and nervously asked, "What were you trying to do just now?"


    Seeing the nervous look on his face, as well as that ice-cold expression of his, deep in her heart, Ye MuNing began to feel intense sympathy for this man. Even when he was sleeping, he was probably worried that his wife would secretly harm him. How tired he must be to be alive.


    Ye MuNing sneered and said, "Don''t worry, I am not as despicable as you. I will not harm my child''s father. " Ye MuNing''s eyes were clear and bright. From the outside, her eyes looked just like her skin, clean and transparent.


    After Ou Yang Lin heard these words, his heart ached for no reason.


    What on earth am I doing this for? The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. He turned over and changed to a more comfortable position before he continued sleeping. Ye MuNing didn''t pay much attention to it. She only heard a message coming from the other side ¡ª ¡ª Come with me to the farmhouse to enjoy tomorrow''s weekend.


    After finishing her sentence, she did not care about Ye Mu Ning''s expression. He went straight to sleep.


    Only Ye MuNing was left staring at the man beside her with a confused expression. Suddenly, she felt very at a loss ¡­

 C27

    The weekend sun was warm. Perhaps it was a deliberate attempt to let people go out for an outing, but today it looked exceptionally warm and refreshing.


    The family set off again. Very quickly, the Ou Yang Forest had brought them all to a nearby farmhouse restaurant.


    Farmers'' and farmers'' pleasures were usually here, and they gathered together to pick, produce, and stay here. According to the number of people who entered, each person would be given a small basket, and they would be brought to the nearby orchard. The fruit trees here were so lush, and there were many fruits growing on them.


    It was already the beginning of autumn, and the orchards were naturally filled with the fruits of the season. Grape, apple, etc, everything. They were as red as fire and as dazzling as purple. Each one of them seemed to be full of spirit, making people''s appetite.


    In the orchard, from time to time, there were people passing by them. He watched as these people walked past him. Ye Mu Ning''s heart began to calm down a little. From the looks of it, this time in the orchard, it should not happen, just like the last time.


    Thinking of this, she pulled Loke along, walking towards a nearby vine.


    "Mom, the fruits here look so tempting. I wonder if we can eat them now?" Yerke looked at all the fruits hanging on the treetops. They looked like a beautiful picture of a harvest. Just by looking at this scene, Ye MuNing could already feel the beauty of this autumn.


    This was just plucked from a tree. I wonder if there will be any pesticides." Right now, Ye MuNing was wearing a small flowery shirt and dark green pants. In addition to her soft and comfortable shoes and a high ponytail, she gave off a refreshing image of a village woman. However, with her fair and smooth skin, no one would believe that she was a village woman, no matter how worn she was.


    Ye MuNing looked at this fruit from top to bottom. Even she herself couldn''t resist it. Tasting it was as good as eating it, much less having a child.


    "Don''t worry, all the fruits here are non-polluting, non-pesticide friendly food. If you pick them from the trees, you can eat them directly. " Hearing their conversation, the manager had already answered their questions with a smile. In addition, he plucked a fruit from the side, placed it in his mouth, and took a bite.


    Watching this scene, Loke was overjoyed. He placed a grape in his mouth and took a big bite. A mouthful of fragrance overflowed, "Wa, wa, mom, it''s so sweet, it''s so sweet." As he spoke, he excitedly stuffed the remaining grapes into Ye Mu Ning''s hands.


    "Roarke, why didn''t you give it to your father just for your mother?" Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest began to feel a bit jealous. I am clearly the child''s biological father, but why is this child not close to me at all?


    Loke rolled his eyes and pretended to be deep in thought, "As long as you don''t bully your mother, I''ll kiss you. Scoundrel''s father."


    "When did I bully her?" The fact that his son talked back in front of everyone made Ou Yang Lin very unhappy. He was so angry that his nostrils dilated quite a bit.


    "Humph!" Locke turned his head away and ignored him.


    "You." With no other choice for his son, the Ou Yang Lin immediately pointed his spearhead at Ye MuNing, angrily saying, "Ye MuNing, look at this good son of yours. Did he want him to contradict me like this? Hurry up and get him to apologize to me. "


    Ye MuNing ignored him, who was like a madman. Instead, she squatted down and gently stroked Loke''s head, softly saying, "Loke, you can''t be this rude."


    "But I won''t allow Daddy to bully Mom." He made a face at the Orion. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin nearly went crazy. This little kid was too troublesome to deal with.


    Ye MuNing gave the Obsidian Forest a profound look, and then said to Loke, "Loke, my good child, this is a matter between adults. You don''t need to get involved. Mom and Dad will always love you. This will never change, you know? "


    Locke nodded.


    "Mom, take Roarke to the side." At this time, the Obsidian Forest said to Lin Xuewei.


    When Ye Mu Ning heard this, she couldn''t help but tremble inwardly. What was he going to do if he pushed them all away? Subconsciously, Ye MuNing turned her head to the side. He looked around at the blurry silhouettes around him, and his heart couldn''t help but loosen up. From the looks of it, under the gaze of so many people, it was unlikely for something like this to happen again.


    "Are you nervous?" She didn''t know when, but the Obsidian Forest had already walked to her side. Furthermore, he had an evil smile on his face as he asked. Ye MuNing raised her head to look into that cold and resolute eyes. She subconsciously took a few steps back. He wanted to stay away from this man.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s frightened look, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but faintly smile and say, "Don''t worry, I don''t have much desire for you right now." Speaking up to here, she even sized up Ye MuNing before softly spitting out two words, "Village girl."


    After hearing these two words, a bit of anger appeared in Ye MuNing''s heart. However, he endured it and didn''t flare up.


    "Eat this." Suddenly, the Obsidian Forest took a grape from a nearby tree and brought it to Ye MuNing''s mouth. Furthermore, he was looking at her with an evil smile. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing was still not used to it. This was the first time he would feed himself like this. Despite her confusion, she still obediently opened her mouth.


    The grapes were in his mouth, not tormenting as he had expected. It was purely to feed her. Moreover, he seemed to be in a good mood today. From time to time, a smile would surface on his face. It no longer looked like the devil it used to be. It even made Ye MuNing think that this man had already started to return to normal.


    Whenever he encountered a place that was difficult to walk on, he would be at the front. Carefully, he would help to move aside the branches and other obstructions. It was convenient for Ye Mu Ning to move forward. Even when he encountered the uneven mountain road, he would directly pull Ye MuNing along. This was something she didn''t even dare to think about before. Nervous, she even suspected that all of this was an illusion.


    He kept talking to her about his childhood. This included going to the countryside with his parents and grandparents. At that time, he was still very young. However, he remembered that his entire family would catch butterflies and wild fruits on the mountain. Usually, his father would climb the tree and pluck all the fruits. Little Ou Yang Lin and his mother, Lin Xuewei, picked up the fruits happily...


    The past was always so beautiful. In his description, those days seemed to be filled with endless laughter.


    Only now did Ye MuNing understand how much suffering this man''s heart was filled with.


    "However, in the end, the person who killed all of these people was your father." As he spoke to here, a terrifying light burst out from the eyes of the Obsidian Forest. It was as if he had awoken from a deep slumber, turning into a ferocious hungry tiger. Her eyes were staring straight at Ye Mu Ning. His gaze caused Ye MuNing to feel endless fear.

 C28

    She took a few steps back and leaned against a nearby fruit tree. The fruit tree seemed to have felt Ye MuNing''s fear and couldn''t help trembling. A few leaves fell from the tree.


    With an evil smile, the Obsidian Forest took a big stride forward and appeared in front of Ye MuNing. He squeezed her in between him and the trees. The hot, domineering mouth kissed her ruthlessly on her cherry lips. Before she could react, her opponent''s tongue had already entered her mouth. Moreover, her body was domineering and powerful.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Depressed, please pay attention, mother and children are not far away, and there are so many people here. Ye Mu Ning resisted with a "wuu wuu" as she pushed the Obsidian Forest beside her. He was on the verge of tears. This man was really fickle. He was clearly about to die from tenderness, but how did he become like this in the blink of an eye?


    The Obsidian Forest acted as if there was no one around, and directly stretched out his hand, starting to feel under her clothes. While one hand was tightly holding onto her, the other hand had already reached into her clothes and was recklessly kneading the pink on her chest.


    "Ah, no!" In this kind of situation, Ye MuNing didn''t dare to speak loudly. Their actions had already caused the leaves on the trees to fall. Not only that, Ye MuNing did not want anyone else to know of their movements. This damned Ourin.


    However, the Obsidian Forest didn''t care about Ye Mu Ning''s push at all. Instead, it started to move recklessly, tearing at Ye Mu Ning''s clothes with all its might.


    Feeling the pain coming from her body, Ye Mu Ning almost cried out. He said with an almost imploring voice, "I beg you, please let me go. "There are so many people here, I ¡­"


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s pleas over and over again, the Ou Yang Forest finally stopped, and coldly asked, "If you want me to stop, that''s fine. But on one condition. "


    After hearing these words, Ye Mu Ning nodded like a chick pecking rice. No matter what request it was, it was better than being seen in broad daylight.


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed, I won''t say anything else. "Let''s go." With that said, Ou Yang Lin grabbed Ye Mu Ning and walked towards the small hut.


    The farmhouse food was pretty good. At the very least, when Ye Mu Ning started to eat, the food here tasted different. It was just like the smell his mother made for him when he was young.


    Ye Mu Ning stealthily looked at the Ou Yang Forest beside her, feeling a little apprehensive. The other party had clearly said that he wanted to agree to a condition, but it seemed like he hadn''t said anything yet. When she went to ask earlier, the other person didn''t say anything else, but said, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    She would know when the time came, but she didn''t know what would happen at that time.


    Since the other party didn''t say anything, she didn''t dare to ask any further. She was afraid that if she angered this bastard, she might end up feeling even worse in the future.


    "Mom, Dad, why aren''t you guys saying anything?" Locke felt the atmosphere strange. It didn''t look like a fight, but the stuffiness was unpleasant. Thus, the one who opened his mouth first was still Loke.


    Ye MuNing doted on him and stuffed some vegetables into her son''s bowl, saying, "It''s best not to say anything when eating, otherwise you won''t be able to digest it well."


    "Really?" But I''ve finished eating. Daddy, Mommy, look, these are the things that Grandmother and I picked just now. Isn''t there a lot? " After saying this, Loke even picked up his own small basket and proudly showed it to them.


    "Obedient, eat." Ye MuNing smiled and said.


    Although Loke was very naughty, he was very obedient and very sensible. He immediately stopped talking and lowered his head to eat the food in his bowl. However, from time to time, he would secretly glance at Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin at the side. It seemed to him that both of them had something on their minds tonight. However, even if they didn''t say it, he didn''t know.


    "Isn''t it time to go?" Ou Yang Lin put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked.


    "Where to?" Ye MuNing was at a loss.


    "Just come with me." Saying this, he did not care about whether Ye MuNing was full or not. This Ou Yang Lin had already grabbed her wrist, and began to walk outside. Before they left, they left behind a few words for Lin Xuewei and Loke, "Let''s go out for a while. You two can go play by yourselves." With that, he disappeared from the dining hall.


    Watching them leave, Loke asked curiously, "Grandmother, do you know where they went?" "Why not let me know?"


    Don''t look at how normally, Lin Xue Wei was very harsh on Ye Mu Ning and also very excessive. However, he still genuinely liked this clever and cute guy. She looked dotingly at Loke and said, "Since they don''t want to tell us, why do we have to ask? Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. "Are you full?


    Loke nodded slightly.


    "Come on, let''s wash these fruits and give them to your father for him to eat, okay?"


    Locke accepted happily...


    Ye Mu Ning followed the Obsidian Forest and stumbled forward. The night here was still rather cold. She was only wearing a thin layer of clothing, not much clothes at all. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he could feel the bone-piercing cold wind. This was a small restaurant for the farmers, so at night, there would be a lot of lights on both sides of the street.


    The village road that was filled with endless interest and elegance was illuminated to the point of being deathly pale.


    Even though Ye Mu Ning had followed closely behind, she still couldn''t do anything as she chased closely after the Obsidian Forest.


    "Take your time." Ye Mu Ning shouted.


    "Hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to make it in time." This was the first sentence that the Obsidian Forest had said to Ye MuNing after coming out. After that, he even grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s wrist and quickly walked forward ¡­

 C29

    When Ye MuNing finally reached her destination, what appeared in front of her was a rather ordinary looking little house. The roof was red and the walls were green. Even though there were a few smaller windows, the curtains were still drawn tight on them, giving the entire house a mysterious feeling.


    The surrounding lights, on this small house, looked so dim and hazy. The glimmers on the surface of the house had already enveloped the house in a faint layer of color. Outside the small house, there were very few people. Standing outside, one could hear the faint sounds of music coming from the inside of the house.


    Ye MuNing did not like this kind of music. She preferred the quiet, melodious classical music.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    The Obsidian Forest didn''t answer and just brought her to the door of the house and opened it. Very quickly, he had already pushed Ye MuNing in.


    As soon as they entered, Ye MuNing could already feel a wave of miasma.


    The light inside was so misty that it could even be described as red wine and green wine. When the lights of various colors intertwined together, it could be seen that the environment here was ambiguous and turbulent. When he saw this scene, he already understood that this must be the legendary night club of the countryside.


    Despite the facilities, they were not as luxurious as those in the large cities. It was as if they did not have the elegance and elegance from other places. However, one could still clearly see a faint ambiguous atmosphere. Not only the surroundings, even the people inside were all wearing revealing clothes.


    Furthermore, the actions of many people were extremely vulgar. He did not care at all what the environment was like. It was as if this world was a crazy place. Not only other things, even his speech and actions were filled with endless wild emotions. This was something that Ye MuNing did not like.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing asked in disgust. Although she was a rather casual person, she wasn''t so debaucherous. It was as if those who had come here now were all that type of people who lacked love and also had a very lustful feeling.


    The Obsidian Forest didn''t answer his question at all, but led Ye Mu Ning to the innermost part of the group. At this time, they had already entered the innermost area.


    The more they entered, the more they could see that the interior was filled with all sorts of darkness. Furthermore, even the chairs looked so enticing, causing one to be lost in their own thoughts.


    Who would have thought that the chairs here would actually be extremely bright, capable of reflecting the shadows of people? It seemed like nothing much, but when you walked up, you could completely discover that the chairs in there, as long as there was sufficient light angle and the beauty wearing an extremely short skirt nearing, could clearly reflect the scenery under their skirt.


    When she saw this scene, even though Ye MuNing was currently wearing a skirt, she could vaguely feel some resistance towards this kind of chair.


    "Sit down." The Obsidian Forest was very forceful, and said indifferently.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what to say, so she could only obediently sit down. However, even now, she still did not know why this Ou Yang Lin wanted her to come here. After a while, someone came forward to start a conversation. There was no helping it, no matter if it was her temperament or clothing, Ye MuNing was much more prideful than the other girls here. This was especially true for the indifferent and otherworldly aura he had. Even the orchids in the sky above the valley would emit a delicate fragrance.


    Miss, can I ask you to dance with me for a bit?" A bare-chested man wearing beach shoes and beach pants walked to Ye MuNing''s side and asked with a smile. As he spoke, his impudent gaze couldn''t help but size up Ye MuNing from head to toe. Ye MuNing was wearing a pair of dark green tight pants, and on her upper body was a very ladylike short sleeves with lotus leaves.


    Her black hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her face was slightly powdered up, showing absolute indifference and an otherworldly beauty. When they saw this scene, not only was it this man, but even the other people beside him couldn''t help but look at Ye MuNing with affection.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing did not refute, but politely refused, "Sorry, I don''t know how to dance this way." Although his words were rather tactful, anyone with a discerning eye would understand that he was definitely being rejected.


    However, how could this man not hear it? But even so, he still laughed and said, "It''s alright, I can teach you. I guarantee that I will teach you soon and not embarrass you. "How about it?"


    When Ye MuNing heard up to this point, she still shook her head, indicating that she didn''t want to go.


    However, that man took a step forward and tightly held Ye MuNing''s arm in his hand. Furthermore, he said, "Hurry up and leave. Trust me, there won''t be a problem."


    At this time, it seemed like Ye MuNing could only place her hopes on the Ou Yang Forest. As both parties dragged each other, Ye MuNing turned her head with great difficulty and called out, "Hubby, tell me, can I go?"


    Hearing Ye MuNing call him husband. The man''s hand hurriedly let go. Previously, he had seen Ye MuNing and the Obsidian Forest enter together, and it seemed as if the two really knew each other. Only in the middle, from beginning to end, the two of them did not reveal any intimate actions. Thus, he even thought that the relationship between these two people was only so simple. Unexpectedly, the current Ye MuNing actually called him husband.


    How could he not be afraid? If he was a little careless and got beaten up by others, he would be unable to settle all these matters. Thinking of this, he let go of his palm.


    Afterwards, Ou Yang Lin lazily raised his head and said, "Since you want to go, then go. I have no objections. " Saying this, Ou Yang Lin stretched out his hand, pulling the beauty who passed by him into his embrace ¡­

 C30

    Looking at the Obsidian Forest, he suddenly pulled a girl beside him into his arms. Just as the girl was about to flare up, he took out a diamond ring and placed it on her chest. After seeing the diamond ring, the girl''s face had already revealed a brilliant light.


    Ou Yang Lin smiled and placed the ring on the girl''s finger. The two of them were like lovers who had known each other for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning''s face revealed only a little bit of disappointment. He had originally thought that when the Obsidian Forest saw others pestering him, they would come and chase this bastard away. Or he could just knock out two of the man''s front teeth. From the looks of it, all of this was just his imagination.


    The other side didn''t think much of him at all. More importantly, it seemed that the other didn''t care about Ye MuNing at all.


    Seeing the weird actions of the two, the man dressed in beach clothes started to have some doubts. As he stood there, he did not know whether he should bring Ye MuNing away or whether he should keep her here.


    "Let''s go dance. "However, you have to teach me." Ye MuNing calmly smiled, and right at that moment, a faint smile appeared on her face. When he saw this scene, his face couldn''t help but reveal a brilliant smile. As he walked towards the dance floor with Ye MuNing in his arms, he waved to his comrades who were watching him from not too far away, indicating that he was definitely strong.


    He would definitely do what he had promised before.


    Very quickly, these two people were already standing in the middle of the dance floor. Following the steps of the man on the beach, Ye Mu Ning began to advance further and further back, as well as spinning and jumping. Although the clothes of the beach man looked quite different, his dancing skills really weren''t covered up. Very quickly, these two people became the most dazzling stars in the entire dance floor. In the entire dance floor, only the two of them were left standing.


    However, Ye MuNing did not focus her attention on this. From time to time, the peripheral vision of her eyes would drift elsewhere. In that direction, there was a man who looked very cold. In his arms, he was holding an extremely enchanting woman. The two of them kissed each other as if no one else was there.


    It seemed as if their intimacy was comparable to that of an ordinary couple. When he saw this scene, Ye MuNing had clearly thought about it tens of thousands of times, and she had told him not to worry about it. Never mind about this matter, but for some reason, this sorrowful feeling would always appear in her heart.


    When she saw Ye MuNing''s expression, even a fool would be able to understand what was on her mind right now.


    Puzzled, the man asked, "Is this man really your husband?" After all, regardless of whether it was from their attitudes or other aspects, these two people were completely different from an ordinary couple. They should have the expression and actions of a husband and wife.


    Ye MuNing helplessly nodded and said, "He is indeed my husband, the father of my son." As she spoke up to this point, tears couldn''t help but spill out of Ye MuNing''s eyes. His entire face was filled with sorrow. However, she only wanted to say this much about her own matters. As for the rest, she didn''t want to say much.


    "Do you want to get out of this situation? Make yourself more cheerful? " The man suddenly said.


    Ye MuNing was a little confused and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    The man suddenly pointed towards the Ou Yulin who was not far away. Ye MuNing followed his finger and looked in the direction of the Obsidian Forest. What he saw was that Ou Yang Lin had already pressed the woman under his body, and at the same time his lower body shook, the woman''s screams could be heard one after another.


    Seeing this scene, even though Ye Mu Ning had already seen it many times. But this time, he would still feel a pang in his heart.


    "Do you need me to take you with me?" the beach man asked.


    Ye MuNing glanced over there once more, before nodding her head, indicating her tacit approval.


    After that, she followed the beach man and left.


    Accompanying each other, the two of them walked to a bar that was quite far away from the Orchid Forest. The man then ordered a glass of wine from the bar and placed it beside Ye MuNing, saying, "Have some wine, it might be better." Seeing the layers of cocktails in the wine cup, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but smell it.


    Although the decorations of this place and people''s tastes were very unique, this cocktail was genuine. He went closer and took a sniff, and he could even vaguely feel the fragrance coming from within. It was similar to the scent of a lemon. After taking a sip, he felt a unique feeling of smoothness slide down his throat and into his stomach.


    However, after drinking it into his stomach, he had a feeling that it was as if a raging fire was burning. The burning sensation was so intense that the wall of her stomach felt like it was about to burn. Strangely, however, she seemed to have fallen in love with it in an instant. When he had drunk it, he had felt pain. However, when he had not drunk it, he felt that it was a very beautiful feeling. Unconsciously, he took another sip.


    "What wine is this?" Ye MuNing asked with some doubt.


    That man smiled mysteriously and said, "Raging Flames of the Burning Passion."


    "Raging Flames of the Burning Passion?" Ye Mu Ning mumbled.


    The name was very unique, and the smell was very strange. It was a wine that Ye MuNing had never tasted before and had never even heard of. Inadvertently, she had already finished all the wine in here. After that, Ye Mu Ning''s face, which was not strong enough for alcohol, started to turn slightly red.


    Just like an apple that was ripe to the brim, two lumps of a cute red blush appeared on her cheeks.


    When he saw this scene, he knew that the woman in front of him had fallen into his trap.

 C31

    After Ye Mu Ning drank one cup, she actually shouted and wanted to drink another cup. The man kept patting her arm on the bar, then put her on his shoulder and said with deep concern, "Beauty, you can only drink so much of this kind of wine. You won''t be able to stand it if you drink too much." As he said that, he took the opportunity to hug Ye Mu Ning''s waist.


    Her soft and warm waist was smooth and exquisite to the touch. The skin on it could even be touched slightly. He could also clearly feel that the feeling was as smooth as silk. Sensing this unique and rarely seen delicacy, the ambition within the man''s body began to burn even more intensely.


    His entire body seemed to have started to burn up at this moment, as if it had caught on fire. His entire body was set ablaze. It was as though only the current temperature could match the feeling he had in his heart.


    At the same time, Ye MuNing also felt something different. It was as if his entire body, from head to toe, was now completely ablaze. His white skin was burning with a faint red color. This red was like the color of blood, enveloping his body completely in this layer of red.


    His lips were so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip from them.


    Her body fell into the man''s arms like soft mud. The warmth and tenderness they had felt from each other before, along with the gentle touch, made them feel close to each other. They could already sense the pungent, pungent smell of their opponent''s hormones. This feeling almost made her dizzy.


    He didn''t know why, but in Ye MuNing''s mind, she only wanted to hug a man. He pressed his body tightly against the other party''s. Only in this way would he be able to somewhat ease the uncomfortable feeling in his body. Very quickly, Ye MuNing''s entire body was like an octopus, sticking onto his body.


    "Baby, come with me. I promise I''ll let you forget about those unpleasant memories. "


    As he spoke, the man from the beach had already taken Ye MuNing into his arms. He then walked to the sofa beside him. His current intention was very clear. He wanted to use this place to openly take Ye MuNing on the spot.


    When the man''s palm had just landed on Yuwen Meng''s chest, his greedy hands still hadn''t fully felt those two soft and beautiful hands yet. Suddenly, a wave of ice-cold feeling fell on his neck.


    Just by being heard by someone, he could already feel this kind of sensation. It was completely different from what he had expected. It was as if at this moment, his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    That person also instantly stopped his previous actions. Obediently, he stopped where he was, unable to move. After which, Ye MuNing''s blurry eyes quickly caught sight of a strong figure. Of course, on this figure, there was also a cold expression. This person was the Ouroboros Clan. Currently, the Ouroboros Clan was holding a shining fruit knife and was directly holding the man by the neck.


    "You, what are you doing?" The man was so scared that his legs were weak. He was shaking like a sieve. After all, when he turned his head, he was met with a pair of absolutely cold eyes. Even if he were to glance at them, he would be afraid for a long time.


    Who could have imagined that there would be such a domineering existence in such a place?


    "You touched my woman, what do you think I''m going to do?" Ou Yang Lin''s voice sounded, his voice was filled with endless coldness and domineering aura. His voice was like an iceberg, pressing downwards. He had even suppressed this man to the point where he almost forgot to breathe.


    "Big brother, I''ll do whatever you want. "I beg you, don''t touch me. I still have a mother and a wife to support. I beg you ¡­" The man stuttered. Even his tears were about to fall.


    "Whap."


    A resounding slap soon landed on the man''s face. In an instant, half of his face was red and swollen. Moreover, from the corner of his mouth, a bit of blood was seeping out. The redness was extremely shocking.


    "Please, it has been so many years, but these few pretexts are nothing new at all. "Someone, come." After Ou Yang Lin finished speaking, someone from the side already appeared beside them. All of them had cold expressions on their faces as they lifted up this person who was like a pile of mud.


    "Pull him out. You have seen what he did, and you will decide for yourselves what will happen to him. "Remember, you better satisfy me or else ¡­" As he said this, Ou Yang Lin closed his mouth and no longer spoke.


    All of them nodded, and even brought the "beach man" along with them as they headed outside. After that, he had disappeared from this place. Fortunately, this place was extremely remote and not many people would be able to see their existence. They didn''t know what they had done.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were misty as she looked curiously at the Obsidian Forest in front of her. She opened her mouth and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "¡­" The Obsidian didn''t speak. It directly lay on top of her body and started tearing at her clothes. Ye MuNing was not as clear-headed anymore, and her entire mind was a mess. She used the last bit of her will to continue asking, "Where was that person?"


    "Dragged out." Ou Yang Lin did not stop his actions, and continued speaking. However, his expression remained as silent as before. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    "What did you do to him?" Ye MuNing''s voice was filled with concern. Although she did not express it clearly, she had already thought of it. As long as they were in the hands of the Obsidian Forest, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, their fate would be the same as Ou Yang Lin''s.


    "You seem to be very concerned about his safety ah." His tone was thick with jealousy. In fact, as she spoke, she even pinched Ye Mu Ning''s delicate skin ¡­

 C32

    Ye Mu Ning obediently laid on the large, soft sofa bed. His entire body was already leaning on it. He felt like he was being relaxed. He had never known that being on the sofa was such a blissful thing.


    Lifting her lazy eyes and looking at the Obsidian Forest in front of her, Ye MuNing''s eyes involuntarily narrowed. His finger gently caressed the man''s lips as he felt the exquisite warmth from it, muttering to himself, "Un, you''re still as handsome and as charming as ever. "Those lips are just as sexy ¡­" At this point, Ye MuNing''s lips were already slightly parted.


    "What do you want to do?" The Obsidian Forest''s eyes narrowed, his entire body emitting an endless sense of danger. If it was the usual Ye MuNing, she would probably be so scared that she would curl up. However, today, Ye MuNing was especially looking forward to the violence that Ou Yang Lin was going to inflict on her. Only by doing this would he be able to alleviate the little desire in his heart.


    "I... "I want to ¡­" As Ye Mu Ning said this, she had already started supporting her body as she slowly moved towards the top. Right now, she really wanted to lean her body against his. Only with the passing of the temperature and the expression of the flavor could this strong desire on her body be eliminated.


    Hearing this, the Ou Yang Forest who could no longer control his body quickly pounced on her. In an instant, he exerted all of his power on Ye MuNing''s body. It was as if that was the only way to slowly extinguish the flames of desire in his heart.


    Their original intention in coming here was to provoke Ye MuNing. But he didn''t expect that he would actually be provoked by Ye MuNing. His entire body was like a wild beast that had gone mad. His strength had reached an unprecedented level. His entire body seemed to have caught on fire, as if he was a hungry wolf, and pounced towards Ye MuNing.


    "Ah!" Feeling the sudden weight on her body, Ye Mu Ning could not help but groan. However, she didn''t resist at all, allowing this man''s large hand to freely flow over her body. He tore at his clothes very violently. The jacket and pants that were originally on him were soon torn to shreds by the man. He threw it to the side.


    Feeling this sort of violence from the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing even had a strong desire to go there.


    At this time, she had already forgotten her original intention. He had also forgotten to think if the cocktail he drank previously had any strange additives. What he didn''t know was that he was still in the nightclub. The strange eyes of the surrounding people were paying attention to what they were doing.


    If it was in normal times, Ye Mu Ning would have definitely refused. But now, due to the effects of the medicine, Ye Mu Ning was actually able to enjoy the feeling she had today. He even felt that the man on him was doing the same thing as him. It was all natural to be watched by others.


    He even felt that this was a very enjoyable thing to do.


    After the Obsidian Forest had completely torn off Ye MuNing''s clothes. The other party''s forcefulness had caused Ye MuNing to feel pain, and her brows were already furrowed. Moreover, this violent impact caused her to scream out loud. But even so, it seemed as if the Obsidian Forest didn''t care at all, what sort of feeling the current Ye Mu Ning had.


    He continued to do what he was doing, entering and exiting as per normal until this kind of powerful impact caused Ye Mu''s entire body to be covered in sweat. Even the pores on his body seemed to have all opened up at this moment. He could feel the impact time and time again, as well as the powerful aura of ambition emanating from his opponent. Ye Mu Ning simply felt like she was on the verge of death, as though she was in her opponent''s embrace, on the verge of fainting.


    With the final rush of passion. Finally, the entire body of the Obsidian Forest was limp as it fell onto Ye MuNing''s body. His body had long since been completely drenched in sweat. After nearing Ye MuNing''s body, he could even feel the alternating temperature of her boiling hot skin and ice-cold sweat. There was also the faint scent of the Ou Yang Forest.


    Just when Ye MuNing felt that she was about to faint, a familiar face suddenly appeared in front of her. This person was one of his male colleagues from the same unit as him. Now he was staring at the two men in front of him. Although he had been prepared for this kind of situation, in his heart, he was more or less certain that he would be at odds with it.


    Especially when he saw the two of them lying there in such a posture. The awkward and astonished expression on his face had become even more obvious. Since the Obsidian Forest was lying on its stomach, he did not notice that the man had appeared beside him.


    However, Ye MuNing saw it.


    "Ah!"


    Ye MuNing let out a shrill scream as she used the clothes on the side to cover herself. Due to her little act just now, she had finally become much more clear-headed than before. Thus, his eyes widened as he stared at the man in front of him. He tried his best to push aside the Obsidian Forest on his body and said, "Wake up, quickly wake up."


    [How depressing. I actually saw such a vile side of myself in the eyes of a colleague I know. This was even worse than killing Ye MuNing. The heat from his body was not the least bit weaker than when he was burning with desire.


    Ou Yang Lin lazily raised his head, looking at his subordinates and asked, "You''ve brought the items?"


    Hearing Ou Yang Lin''s words, that male colleague''s face revealed a natural color. He said, "Yes, that''s right, CEO Ou."


    "Put everything down. You can go now. "


    After that male colleague heard this, he quickly ran away ¡­

 C33

    Seeing that her male colleagues from before had finally left, Ye MuNing quickly put on her clothes. But the Obsidian Forest was cold. It threw her a bag and said, "Change into the clothes inside."


    "What is this?" Ye MuNing slowly opened the bag, and what she saw was a very sexy dress. But to be honest, this dress was indeed very beautiful. Furthermore, it was a perfect match for Ye MuNing''s makeup, "What do you want to do?"


    Ou Yang Lin sat down at the side, ordered a glass of ice water and coldly said, "I told you to change it. Don''t talk so much nonsense, like an old woman. "


    "Oh."


    Just as Ye MuNing was putting on these clothes, two well-built men suddenly walked over from the side. Although Ye MuNing didn''t know them, she clearly remembered that they were the ones who dragged that beach man away. Now they were back, and with a sense of accomplishment. He walked in front of Ou Yang Lin and said proudly, "Boss Ou, that person basically no longer has the hands of a pig."


    Hearing this, Ye Mu Ning was obviously startled. What did that mean? But then, that Ou Yang Lin actually opened his mouth and said, "Did you send him to the hospital in time?" When the sturdy man heard this, he hurriedly nodded and said, "I''ve sent it over. We even helped him pay the deposit. "I reckon that idiot will still have some money after taking the palm this time."


    At this moment, the nearby Ye MuNing, who had already grasped this crucial information, widened her eyes in astonishment. She had memorized every single word that they had just said. The key information about ''hospital'', ''receiving'', ''money'', these few words, had already made Ye MuNing feel cold sweat invading her body.


    "What were you talking about just now?" What did you say just now? What did you do to that person just now? " Ye MuNing''s nervous appearance, when seen by the Obsidian Forest, gave off a strange feeling. Just when had this woman become so much in love? I don''t think she used to look like this when she was with me.


    Thinking of this, although the Ou Yang Forest didn''t say anything on the surface, he was already a little jealous. He pretended to be unconcerned and said, "It''s nothing. Since he wanted to invade you and even touched your body, we will chop off his hands." Wouldn''t this save him from future troubles? This way, we can let him remember that he absolutely cannot touch anyone''s woman. "


    Listening to Ou Yang Lin''s matter-of-fact words, Ye Mu Ning could only feel a cold sweat slowly emerging from her back. What was going on?


    "You ¡­ You guys actually ¡­" As she spoke to here, even Ye MuNing was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. She could not imagine what had just happened, nor could she accept what had just happened. It had now become a reality.


    "What''s wrong? You''re very sad, aren''t you? " While she was speaking, the Obsidian Forest had already moved closer to Ye MuNing. Looking at the look of disbelief in his eyes and his sad expression, he could already feel a sense of comfort coming from the depths of his heart for no reason at all.


    Hmm, it seems that she had always wanted to see her painful appearance. Upon seeing this, the corners of the Ou Yang Forest''s lips couldn''t help but slowly rise up. However, at the same time, Ye MuNing was still similarly staring at him, and the hatred in her eyes was extremely obvious. Gritting her teeth, she said, "You, the executioner, are a devil."


    "Haha." After hearing these words, the Obsidian Lin suddenly threw his head back and laughed. As if he had heard something especially funny, his whole person was laughing from head to toe, completely out of his mind. However, the smile disappeared in an instant. The change in his expression had reached a point where it was impossible for anyone to catch up to him. Not only that, he even directly rushed to Ye MuNing''s side, pressing one hand tightly on her heart, and using all his strength to grab it, he said fiercely:


    "Do you feel heartache now? Do you feel like you can''t bear it? "Hrm?" As he spoke, his underling''s strength increased even more. This intense pain, as well as the torment that she felt caused her tears to fall. After a long while, there was still no response from Ye Mu Ning.


    The Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but let go of his hand. He resumed his previous cold expression and said, "You should hurry backstage." They will tell us what to do next. "


    "I''m not going." This time, it wasn''t because Ye MuNing was mad, but because she hated the feeling of being played around by someone. It was like having a toy held in one''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin didn''t get angry. Instead, he said calmly, "Go to the hospital and cut off that brat''s feet. "Following the previous treatment..."


    "I''ll go."


    These two words seemed to come from Ye MuNing''s tearful mouth. It was really hard to imagine that the man in front of him was someone he had liked before. But now, it seemed that the one he liked back then was just a devil in human skin.


    A cold smile appeared on the corners of Ou Yang Lin''s lips. He said indifferently, "If I had been so obedient earlier, I wouldn''t have gone through all this trouble."


    "I''m curious. Why do you hate him so much? Even if I were to beat him up, it should at least be sufficient to appease my hatred, right? " Right now, she could already feel the fear that was transmitted from this man''s body.


    Ou Yang Lin leaned in and said, "It''s actually very simple, what I have is mine. If anyone dares to touch it, don''t blame me for being impolite. This is already considered light. If I wasn''t in a good mood today, I probably would have had the urge to throw him into the wilderness. "Haha."


    At this time, as she looked at that hideous and terrifying smile of the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing could only feel a strong sense of fear from that person''s body. It was as if he was a devil, and in an instant, he had turned into a completely different person.

 C34

    In the end, Ye MuNing obediently put on her clothes and walked towards the backstage.


    In front of them, there was an alluring and sexy light. When they reached the backstage, what appeared in front of Ye MuNing was an indifferent and nervous look. No matter where he went, everything was pale. It was as if the entire world had been illuminated by incandescent lights.


    After Ye MuNing walked over, she saw that there were many people busily walking towards her. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but have a faint doubt in her heart. What exactly is this place, and what is it trying to do? Moreover, when Ou Yang Lin wanted to come here, he didn''t seem to have said anything about why he wanted to come here.


    "Excuse me ¡­" Just when Ye MuNing was about to ask this person that passed by her, that person used even more hurried footsteps and directly left. She completely ignored Ye MuNing''s question. Seeing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He even walked to the corner to show that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Ye?" Just as Ye Mu Ning was at a loss, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and walked to her side. Patting Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, he asked.


    "Yeah, why are you looking for me?" Ye MuNing turned her head and saw a woman in her forties. He was standing beside her. Furthermore, the other party''s expression made him look more like a bawd watching over the expression of the future girl. Ye MuNing could feel the endless waves of emotions from his gaze, as well as his loathing for her.


    Just what is going on with this person? When he looked at me with such a gaze, he gave off an extremely disgusted feeling.


    However, even though Ye MuNing didn''t like his current expression, she didn''t let him see her face directly.


    "Director Ou wants me to make you into tonight''s celebrity. From the looks of it, although you''re a bit lacking, you can still make up for it." After he finished speaking, he continued to grope around with his hands and legs, and even shamelessly said, "What kind of clothes are these? They don''t show too much in front, and their buttocks and thighs don''t show enough ¡­"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing felt a burst of fear and trepidation. Why did it feel like she was going to create a lady that was preparing to receive her guests? Ye MuNing quickly dodged to the side, then asked, "This sister, I don''t know why Director Ou wants me here?"


    "Steelpipe dance." This woman''s words were like a bolt out of the blue, directly landing in Ye MuNing''s mind. At that moment, she even felt something like a bolt of lightning falling from the sky, landing on his head with a loud ''ka ka''.


    "What did you say?" Ye MuNing''s eyes were wide open as she stared in disbelief at the woman in front of her. To her, this action was a complete humiliation. It was even like her stripping in front of everyone. This was obviously an insult to him from the Obsidian Forest. No matter what, Ye MuNing would never agree to such a request.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s expression, this woman seemed to have already guessed something. He smiled and handed her a piece of paper. "Director Ou said that if you have anything that you aren''t satisfied with, he''ll let you see this."


    Ye MuNing suspiciously accepted the slip of paper. The words written on it caused her mood to drop to the bottom in an instant ¡ª ¡ª Don''t forget, your father is still under my surveillance.


    "Damn." At this moment, Ye MuNing suddenly cursed out. This was a rare occurrence for a woman who had just returned from studying abroad and received higher education. This bastard Orchon was actually threatening him again with his father. Tonight, Ye MuNing was already prepared to go all out.


    She was a student returning from overseas, a girl with a higher education, and she was going to be in a country place like this tonight. He sacrificed his looks and was going to perform a steel pipe dance on the stage. Furthermore, he had been forced by his own husband to such a state. How tragic and ironic was this matter?


    "How is it? Are you still willing?" Looking at Ye MuNing''s expression, the woman asked with a smile. Actually, even from her face, one could tell that the woman''s current expression was one of extreme grievance, but also helplessness.


    Ye MuNing did not answer. Instead, she sat down on a chair beside the dressing table and said calmly, "Help me put on my makeup."


    "Alright." This woman, being the Lady Boss of this place, was able to seduce such a beautiful woman. Even if he had only performed here for one night, the scene tonight would surely be very lively. Thus, no matter how helpless Ye MuNing was, she would still be overjoyed in her heart.


    Very quickly, Ye Mu Ning''s image had been completely changed.


    A fiery red miniskirt. The collar was open very low, and the hem was rather short. Even the slit had reached the base of her thigh. It was as if any slight movement would reveal the insides of the hole. The makeup on her face was now painted to be very seductive. The shiny eye shadow along with her fiery red lips, on a night like this, was so sexy that it could captivate people.


    Facing this sort of outfit, Ye MuNing felt extremely uncomfortable. She unconsciously wanted to pull down her skirt a bit.


    However, this dress was so strange. As it was being pulled down, more of it was being revealed. Perhaps it was because she noticed Ye MuNing''s distress, but the woman walked over with a smile and said, "It''s better if you don''t do it. The more he did so, the more uncomfortable it became. Did you remember the movements I gave you just now and the other things I warned you about? "


    Ye MuNing nodded.


    "Alright, let''s go up."


    When this woman finished speaking, she had already pushed Ye Mu Ning out of the way ¡­

 C35

    He appeared on the stage outside. It was as if in an instant, all the lights had landed on her body. Under the illumination of the bright light, all the hope and luck from before disappeared in an instant.


    The light in front of her eyes finally pulled Ye MuNing back to reality. He looked at the sea of people in front of him and the many human figures moving around. Ye MuNing was already standing blankly on the stage. He no longer had the calmness he had before. He believed that it wasn''t any girl who wouldn''t be nervous or scared the first time she was pushed onto this stage.


    Watching the crowd below the stage, Ye MuNing felt that she had already returned to the days when she was singing in a bar. In those days, his life had been so miserable, and he had to bring his son, Locke, with him. He had thought then that all the suffering he had endured in his life had all been gone by then. But today, after being forced to come here by Ou Yaolin, she even felt that she might have come to this world to suffer for her entire life.


    Previously, liking Tian Yulin was a huge mistake in itself. This tragic one-sided love not only did not bring about the joy of victory in the future, but it had also given up everything that was its purest and most beautiful. Now it seemed that all of this was fake.


    "Jump up, what are you standing there for?" Just as Ye Mu Ning stood on the stage thinking, the crowd below suddenly began to boil. Almost all of them were shouting at her. This scene was very similar to the scene of him being humiliated by a customer in a bar.


    The shouts finally came back to Ye MuNing from her previous thoughts, pulling her back to reality. Moreover, at this time, she finally saw the scene of the leisurely drinking tea within the crowd. Ou Yaolin looked at her with an indifferent expression. Ou Yaolin seemed to be in a good mood today. Even if he simply sat here, from time to time, a brilliant smile would appear on his face.


    "Jump, hurry."


    The Lady Boss, who was backstage and cared a lot about her performance, was now urging Ye MuNing even more. What a joke. If such a person did not perform well, not only would their brand not be preserved, even the man who arranged for her to enter would not spare her.


    Ye MuNing became more and more hesitant as she stood there stupidly, forgetting all the details that the Lady Boss had previously told her.


    "Hualala."


    At that moment, the backstage section was opened once again. From the backstage, a large group of beautiful women ran out like fairies. These girls all dressed up beautifully, even though they lacked a bit of temperament when compared to Ye Mu Ning. However, the youth that was brimming on their faces made people feel a different kind of aura of youth.


    Seeing them come out, Ye MuNing was the first to be stunned, and the next moment, the group of girls had already arrived by her side. And they grabbed her arm, or some other part of her, and swung her up and down. Very quickly, the dumbstruck Ye MuNing was brought into the state.


    It was as if, under the lead of this group of girls, Ye MuNing had finally changed her original intentions. His entire body seemed to have been pulled up at this moment. After a moment, she seemed to have started, following their steps. He stretched his legs and twisted his waist from time to time.


    This kind of casual movement made one feel that it was very casual.


    The crowd that had been restless earlier, after seeing the myriad of flirtatious performances on stage, they had already felt it. It was as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. The legendary feeling of freshness and elegance that he had never experienced in a long time was actually clearly shown at this moment. As long as these people could see Ye MuNing constantly twisting her waist and her actions, they would be able to feel this sort of sexiness and freshness from her body.


    Ye Mu Ning''s dancing style was not as sexy or as coquettish as the others. But such a simple glance, and that drop of blood on his body, was already enough to resonate with others.


    The fairy of legends should basically be at this level.


    Looking at this slightly reserved dance that was filled with natural beauty, the people below the stage all became excited. There were even quite a few people who began to loudly whistle, and in the end, they followed the music and followed the movements of Ye MuNing, continuing their charm.


    It was as if they did not know since when, but the little freshness that was hidden in their bones had already begun to emerge. It was as if the worries of the city, and the tumult of life, had long tired them of it. Unknowingly, the girls who had appeared by Ye MuNing''s side did not know what they should do to keep up with this trend.


    They were already used to this kind of sexy teasing. It was impossible for them to recover to their former freshness. And by standing beside Ye MuNing, even giving them a chance, even if they wanted to use this green leaf as a backdrop, it would still be unqualified.


    Standing below the stage, seeing that Ye MuNing had actually managed to jump out of the Iron Pipe Dance, that Ou Yang Lin''s face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of displeasure. Their original intention in coming here was to lock Ye MuNing down and watch a show where she would make a fool out of herself. Who would have thought that in the end, it would actually be Ye MuNing who came to support her. How could the heart of the Obsidian Forest be at ease?


    Just as everyone was jumping up and down, that Ou Yang Forest was like a madman, rushing up to the stage. Moreover, with just one hand, he had already tightly held onto Ye MuNing''s wrist. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but widen her eyes and ask in surprise, "What are you trying to do?"

 C36

    "What are you doing?" As she watched the Obsidian Forest approach her, a sense of foreboding rose in her heart. As long as this man appeared, she would definitely be very unlucky.


    However, towards all of this, the Obsidian Forest seemed to turn a deaf ear to all of this, and did not care at all what the current Ye MuNing was feeling. He walked with large strides to the side of Ye MuNing, and with one hand, he had already successfully trapped her in his own hand. When he was looking at her, he was even able to use his hawk eyes to lock tightly onto the current Ye MuNing.


    "Hm." All of a sudden, Ye MuNing''s body tensed up, and in an instant, she was in the arms of the Ou Clan''s disciples. In a flash, he collapsed into the arms of the Obsidian Forest. The whole action seemed to be very skillful and decisive. Moreover, even Ye MuNing, who was being held in her arms, could not resist at all.


    His big eyes had been wide open the entire time, to the point that he had no way of locking onto everything that was happening in front of him.


    His lips were already covered in a layer of overbearing heat. The boiling heat and the tip of her tongue had already entered her mouth. He occupied his entire mouth. This kiss was overbearing and passionate, filled with an endless amount of possessiveness. When Ye MuNing was kissed like this by the Obsidian Forest, she could only feel a domineering aura emanating from that person.


    His body had become a lot weaker in an instant. It was as if he was in the arms of the Obsidian Forest, melting away. The other party''s embrace was extremely tight. It was so tight that it was practically hugging her so tightly that she could no longer breathe. The bones in his body began to creak, as if they were being tightly embraced by the other party. Feeling this scorching feeling, even the people below revealed a brilliant smile after the short period of shock.


    What they wanted was precisely this kind of passionate moment.


    Even Little Fresh was no exception. As long as this passion persisted for a long period of time, their feelings would also become stronger. The intense applause from the audience, as well as the ear-piercing whistling sound, made Ye MuNing turn a deaf ear. She could only barely hear the faint smell coming from the Obsidian Forest. There was also the heavy breathing of the other party, as well as his heartbeat.


    How strange, didn''t they just ¡­ How could he be so fast, and this man did it again ¡­


    Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing felt even more strongly that that pair of large hands of the Ou Yang Forest had long ago moved over her body. Moreover, the thick palm moved around her body without any fear. Furthermore, she was kneading that drop of fragrance without restraint. When she couldn''t hold it in any longer, Ye MuNing let out a cry. He realized he had lost his composure in an instant and pushed the man in front of him hard.


    However, he was unable to move. At this moment, the Ou Yang Forest felt even more passionate inside, and even hugged her even more tightly.


    "Hey, what are you doing ¡­" The Obsidian Forest actually began to tear off his clothes. Heavens, this was on stage! There were so many people watching from below. Previously, it was in the corner, and it was after Ye MuNing had taken the medicine. But now, the situation was completely different. Ye MuNing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Ou Yang Lin''s rude actions.


    His entire body had already begun, sticking closely to the body of the Obsidian Forest, just for his own skin, not to be excessively exposed.


    Suddenly, the Obsidian Forest finally managed to pick up the embarrassed Ye Mu Ning. Under the gaze of the crowd, he quickly walked out of the nightclub.


    He opened the door and left Ye MuNing in the car. Just when Ye MuNing thought that she would have to go through another car shock, that Orchid Forest actually lowered the roof of the car. After starting up the car, he went on a rampage.


    Whether it was at the red light or the sight of another car. The only reaction that Ou Yang Lin had was to drive this car very fast. He did not care if there would be an overspeed or if there would be an accident. The speed at which the car was moving had already reached its limit. And now, even the expression on the face of the Obsidian Forest could be said to have changed, to the point that it could be described as sinister and terrifying.


    Ye Mu Ning gripped the safety belt tightly, her eyes already tightly shut from fear. At this moment, his heart was beating even faster. He had no idea what the rules were like before. Just a moment ago, she had seen a few details about passing the train and it was enough to scare Ye MuNing stiff. What could she do to keep opening her eyes and watch the scene in front of her?


    His body felt the ice-cold temperature, and the night wind was as sharp as knives. It scraped her body until it hurt. Even the goosebumps on her skin were all standing up.


    The slight throbbing just now, as well as that inexplicable heartbeat, had turned into extreme fear towards his own life. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing even had the urge to cry. The man beside him was like a lunatic. Not only was he temperamental, he was also abnormally calm at all times.


    The current him was pushing the speed of the car to the limit. They truly suspected that at this rate, the surveillance camera might still be able to capture their shadows.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, the car came to a screeching halt. Ye MuNing, who was completely unaware of the situation, actually charged out like this. If it hadn''t been for the safety belt, she would have been mounted on the windshield in an instant. Opening his eyes, he realized that he had already returned.


    "Why are we back? Aren''t we going to stay at the farmhouse tonight? " Ye Mu Ning was quite surprised by this.


    With a cold expression on his face, Ou Yang Lin got out of the car and coldly said to her, "Get out."


    Ye Mu Ning obediently did as he was told. Perhaps it was because it was too dizzying when she was in the car, so even when Ye MuNing was standing on the ground, she still felt as if she was stepping on cotton. It was as if he would never be able to stand firm on his feet. However, even so, Ye Mu Ning continued to walk towards the house. She couldn''t possibly stay in the courtyard forever.


    "Hurry up." While waiting for the nanny to open the door, Ou Yang Lin impatiently urged her on. How strange, why did he have to bring her back so late at night? Although she felt suspicious in her heart, Ye MuNing still strode forward towards the Obsidian Forest''s side.

 C37

    After following the Obsidian Forest back home, the nanny who opened the door was very surprised. He asked, "Didn''t Young Master and Young Mistress go to the farmhouse to enjoy?" However, neither of them answered. He walked straight into his room and closed the door. Only the nanny looked confused, but she didn''t know what to ask.


    As soon as he entered the room, the Obsidian Forest had already pushed Ye Mu Ning into the bathroom. He then coldly said to her, "Take off your clothes and bathe."


    The decoration of the Orion Forest home, if anything, was the most romantic. It''s just a bathroom. When you step in, all you see is the white walls, the silver faucets, and the shower. Between the bathroom and the bathroom, there was a translucent glass door separating the two. When a person was bathing inside, the person outside could clearly see the outline of the person inside.


    This resulted in an intense swelling of desire.


    This was also called Faint Temptation. Yuwen Meng stood in the beautiful bathroom, unable to make sense of the situation. Before this, the Obsidian Forest would definitely not care about the matter of him taking a bath. But today, the other side seemed to have put in a bit too much effort. He diligently filled the bathtub with water. In addition, he added quite a few aromatic agents, bath salts, petals and other things.


    On the surface, there were even quite a few soap bubbles.


    After everything was ready, he turned around and said to Ye MuNing, "Take off your clothes, and enter."


    After all, right now, she had no idea what the other party wanted to do. Just as she was hesitating, the other side put on a straight face. And looking at Ye MuNing''s expression, it had finally become even colder. Ye MuNing knew that as long as she offended this man in front of her, her future life would be even more miserable. Even his father and Loke would suffer along with him.


    Hence, Ye Mu Ning did not resist. She obediently walked to the side of the bathtub. Slowly, he began to remove the clothes on his body. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin could clearly see the snow-white skin on his opponent''s body slowly being exposed. The allure of the area, as well as all sorts of trenches and trenches, were simply enough to make one feel as if they were about to faint.


    The skin on her body was smooth, delicate, and white like jade. Her skin was firm and beautiful. Even on her stomach, it was impossible to tell that she was the mother of a ten-year-old child. Such a figure was probably the dream of many other people.


    "Damn." Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Moreover, he turned his head around and no longer looked at this woman''s body. He was truly annoying. It only took him a single glance to realize that his body was reacting. This person was the daughter of an enemy. It was impossible for them to have any feelings for each other. Thinking of this, the Obsidian Forest was already desperately trying to control its own thoughts.


    Ou Yang Lin scolded himself. He felt indignant in his heart. Today, the reason why he wanted to bring Ye MuNing to that place was because he wanted to see her in pain. Only then would he be able to endure the hidden pain in his heart for so many years, making his mood slightly better.


    Ever since he was young, his wish had been to trample his enemy''s daughter beneath his feet. Furthermore, he wanted her to feel the hidden pain back then. He wanted her to experience the suffering of this world. After that, he would throw this woman away leisurely. Now, this wish had finally come true. Not only that, Ye MuNing was also being tormented by him to such an extent. But why? Why was his heart feeling so uncomfortable?


    It was as if he had lost the most important thing in his heart. The joy of the past had long since ceased to exist. How many times have I asked myself, in my heart, what is the ending you want? Is this really the process you want? Every night, when everyone was quiet, they would look at Ye MuNing''s tightly knitted brows and her face that was filled with sorrow.


    It was enough to make her think about what she looked like when she first met this woman. He still vividly remembered her timid and immature appearance when she was working under him. It was a pity that all of this seemed to have happened at the wrong time and place. If he did not have that much hatred in his heart, would there be any other changes?


    Thinking of this, the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, Ye MuNing''s heart was in turmoil. She had no idea what would happen next. This Obsidian Forest had already reached a terrifying level of uncertainty. It was impossible to imagine why this man would become like this. He had no idea what was going on in this man''s mind.


    "Are you ready?"


    Strangely, this voice came from the Obsidian Forest. It was as if, ever since they got married, the Obsidian Forest had never said such warm words to Ye Mu Ning. Now, suddenly, there was even a sense of surprise. Hearing that she didn''t answer at all, Ou Yulin even opened the glass door and looked inside. Seeing how nervous Ye MuNing was, and how surprised she was, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows and say, "I finished washing up, so I came out to sleep."


    After she finished speaking, she even ignored what kind of expression Ye Mu Ning would have. He started to walk outside. Ye MuNing did not dare to hesitate for even a moment. She quickly dried her body and wrapped herself in her bathrobe before appearing in her bedroom.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s current attire, he could not help but recall the house that Ye Mu Ning had rented in the past. The other day, they also saw Ye MuNing in this state. Furthermore, at that time, their relationship wasn''t as tense and stifling as it was now. To be honest, he really wanted to go back in time. At the very least, he wanted to go back to his previous life.

 C38

    "Do you like your life now?" The sudden words from the Obsidian Forest was enough to cause Ye MuNing to be stunned. What kind of question was that? If someone else were to ask him this question, she would definitely answer, "I am in a tragic situation right now." But now it was not other people who asked these questions, but the Ourin. That was the cause of her tragedy.


    Seeing that Ye MuNing was hesitating, the Obsidian Forest was a little dissatisfied, "What do you want to say, just say it." It was probably because he noticed Ye MuNing''s hesitation that he added, "Tonight, I just want to hear some heartfelt words. If you want to hear them, then say them all."


    "Can you really say that? "You won''t be angry?" Actually, Ye MuNing had wanted to say these words a long time ago, but she had never had the chance to do so. Now, there was finally a chance. Ye MuNing naturally didn''t want to miss it. However, just when she wanted to speak out, she felt dejected. Perhaps because he was still calm, in the next moment he had already become incomparably irritable.


    "Say it. I''m listening. Furthermore, I guarantee that I won''t get angry at you over this matter. " Ou Yang Lin''s words were like a calming pill, brewing in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. She bit her lips and thought for a while before tentatively saying, "I really don''t like my current life. "When I married you before, it was because I was really in love with you. Furthermore, it was because you were Locke''s father that I wanted to give him a complete home."


    "However, after what happened afterwards, I finally realized that I was wrong. You and I have been a mistake from the very beginning. The men I fell in love with were actually all beast- faced people. You see my pain as the enjoyment of your lives. Perhaps this was the legendary retribution. I accept your punishment, so I will not resist every torture you inflict on my body. "


    "Only, our child, my Locke, is very young. I don''t want him to live in shadow from an early age. When he was young, he lost a lot of things without his fatherly love. The current him couldn''t not have a warm family. For Roarke, just for Roarke. I beg of you, can you show a little happiness in front of your child? "At least, don''t let Roarke know about our current relationship."


    As he said this, Ou Yang Lin looked up and saw a pair of watery eyes. Within these eyes, there were faint traces of hope, as well as a glistening autumn water. It was full of hope, and full of hope.


    Ou Yang Lin lightly walked to Ye MuNing''s side and gently caressed her face. Looking at the gradually withering Ye MuNing, he couldn''t help but feel waves of pain in his heart.


    "You''ve suffered a lot these days."


    Ye MuNing, who was originally very tough and never cried in front of him, actually allowed her tears to fall from her eyes after hearing his words. His big watery eyes were like spring water that was about to spill out at any moment, and they were extremely cold.


    "Come, let''s lie back down. Although it''s almost dawn. " Ou Yang Lin continued to speak in a gentle tone. Ye MuNing nodded her head and followed the man, laying side by side on the soft bed. This was the first time these two people had embraced each other in such a warm manner. The atmosphere in the room was no longer tense with hatred, but rather filled with happiness.


    The two of them looked at each other, feeling endless sweetness. It was as if he really wanted to freeze this moment forever. This way, he would be able to completely possess the other party''s most sincere emotions.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to see your father." Ou Yang Lin suddenly said. Ye MuNing was very surprised. Towards his own father, the Ou Yang Forest had always scoffed at him, and only when he wanted to torture him to death did his mood change. How could he possibly tell Ye MuNing that he wanted to visit his father?


    Thus, looking at the astonished expression on Ye MuNing''s face, the Obsidian Forest at this time had basically already guessed what was going on in her mind.


    "No matter what, I am still his son-in-law. He''s also the biological father of his grandson. "


    These words actually came out from the mouth of the Obsidian Forest, and Ye Mu Ning could feel an unprecedented feeling. She was naive enough to believe what Ou Yang Lin said. She nodded obediently in his arms. He did not say much. He only hoped that it would be a beautiful day after dawn.


    The two of them slept for a long time before waking up. After opening his eyes, he looked at the other party and could not help but smile. Wake up, wash your face, and go.


    This was their journey today.


    Just now, Ye MuNing had already called her mother-in-law, Lin Xuewei. They could continue to play in the farmhouse, or come back. Only, over the phone, Ye MuNing had purposely concealed the matter of going home to visit. After all, the relationship between Lin Xuewei and her father was there. How could she casually tell Lin Xuewei about this?


    Today''s weather carried the weight of yesterday''s cloudless skies.


    When the two of them drove to the outside of their villa, Ye MuNing saw Mo Xiaoru, who was in the room, accompanying her father and talking. From time to time, the two of them would laugh out loud, appearing to be very happy. Previously, Ye MuNing had already told Mo Xiaoru that when she had nothing to do, she would try her best to take care of her father when she returned home.


    It seemed that little Ru really did have the qualifications.


    Soon, the two of them were walking towards the mansion.


    The door opened, and when he saw Ye Mu Ning standing outside, Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression. He had not seen his daughter since her marriage. Moreover, recently he''d even heard that his son-in-law wasn''t very good to his daughter. The worry in his heart increased with each passing day. Even when she was on the phone, she would always say to herself, "I''m fine," or something like that.


    However, no one would believe such feeble words.


    Today, he finally saw his daughter come back. Ye Feng was naturally very happy. But when he saw the Obsidian Forest behind Ye MuNing, Ye Feng was stunned. He had an impression of this man''s face. He vaguely remembered that stubborn boy from many years ago. He vaguely remembered that staunch young man from back then. Faintly Remember...


    But now, this man seemed to have become his own son-in-law. Moreover, I heard that this man is not very good to his daughter.


    Sigh, even though I am very dissatisfied with him in my heart. However, for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he could only reluctantly endure it.

 C39

    "You''re back." Although he was a bit afraid of his son-in-law, Ye Feng still forced out a smile and greeted them. The Ye Feng of today seemed to be no different from his usual self. After all, he always liked to wear his favorite white golf shirt.


    "Dad, we''ll come back and see you. It''s been a long time since we''ve last met, and I''ve missed you very much. " Ye Mu Ning smiled as she walked to her father''s side, her arms wrapped around his neck as she spoke in a spoiled manner.


    Feeling his daughter''s happiness, Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh. He patted his daughter''s hands and said, "We are already children, f * cking mother. Why are you still like this?" As he said that, Ye Feng laughed happily. Being able to have a daughter acting coquettishly with him was often a matter of luck.


    "No matter how old her daughter is or who she is with her. Daddy will always have only one, and Daddy loves his daughter the most. " As Ye Mu Ning said this, her eyes were already filled with tears. That was obviously meant to be said. The people here were all smart people, how could they not understand this?


    Immediately, Mo Xiaoru laughed and interrupted, "You just saw each other, why does it seem like you haven''t seen each other for years? Come and sit over here, I have a lot of delicious things to eat here. If you want to eat it, come and get it. Where''s Roarke? Where did that little skunk go? "


    Mo Xiaoru was truly an expert in social interaction. With just a few words, the atmosphere immediately became lively.


    Ye MuNing walked over to her side and said, "Loke is currently playing around in the village and hasn''t returned yet. Next time, I''ll bring him to play with me." She didn''t dare to mention Lin Xuewei''s name in front of her father. This woman had dealt too much of a blow to his father. If he knew that Lin Xuewei was currently playing with Loke, his father would definitely feel very uncomfortable.


    This woman, many years ago. In order to live a bountiful life, the abandoned husband and son followed Ye Feng. Later on, he even helped his son, harming Ye Feng to such an extent. Therefore, he tried his best to avoid bringing up any information about this woman, Lin Xuewei, in front of his father.


    "Is it convenient for me to talk to you alone?" At this time, the silent Ou Yang Lin suddenly said to Ye Feng. His words caused the previously harmonious atmosphere to instantly turn tense. This was especially true for Ye MuNing. When she heard these words, the pores all over her body opened up wide. He tensed up all the nerves in his body to the extreme.


    "How is it?" The Obsidian Forest continued to speak. From his expression, it was impossible to tell what this man was thinking. It was precisely because they couldn''t see through him that they were so nervous.


    Perhaps seeing the astonishment and nervousness of the crowd, Ou Yang Lin shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since you are unwilling, I will not force you."


    "Let''s go." "Come with me to the study." Ye Feng said with a cold expression. Honestly speaking, he had wanted to have a good talk with his son-in-law a long time ago. But there was always no time. Today could also be considered the first time the two of them faced each other face to face. So, how could it be so easily destroyed?


    "Father." When Ye MuNing saw this scene, she stomped her feet in worry. From her point of view, this Obsidian Forest was basically a devil. As long as they were with him, it would definitely cause a wave of panic among the people. Moreover, what was in Ou Yang Lin''s mind? What was he planning to do? Unless he said it, no one would be able to see through him.


    Ye Feng turned around, smiled and said, "You and little Ru are eating in the living room." After we finish talking, we''ll come out. " However, Ye Mu Ning didn''t really believe in the Obsidian Forest. She took a step forward and wanted to follow. They had encountered the Obsidian Forest, a pair of eyes as cold and indifferent as an eagle''s. Seeing this gaze, Ye MuNing already knew that she really had no way to stop it this time.


    As she watched the door close, Ye Mu Ning felt a burst of paleness and powerlessness. Since when did his position become like this? Back then, under the protection of his father''s wings, he had been living a peaceful, blissful life. But as he had fallen for that damned fellow ¡­ Everything had slowly changed. What happened after that caused their bodies and minds to be completely exhausted from the torture.


    "It''s fine." Mo Xiaoru walked up and comforted him. Towards this pale and powerless consolation, Ye MuNing could only indifferently say, "Since I''m already here, I might as well settle this."


    In order to ease Ye MuNing''s nervousness, Mo Xiaoru started to casually chat. He wanted to use this mess to raise Ye MuNing''s interest, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    In the end, Ye MuNing was still unable to endure this silent atmosphere, and anxiously asked, "What do you think they will say? Are you talking about me? "


    Mo Xiaoru was stunned for a moment, "I think, what they should say is not about you."


    "So, what will they say?" The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. His fists were tightly clenched, and his palms were drenched in cold sweat. There was no other way. She was truly afraid that something unpleasant would happen.

 C40

    Outside, Ye MuNing was extremely nervous. Who would have thought that the two men inside would actually be calmly conversing?


    "You know my background, right?" As soon as he entered, Ou Yang Lin said.


    Ye Feng slowly brewed the kung fu tea in his cup and lightly nodded his head.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent look, the anger that Ou Yang Lin was prepared for, along with all kinds of excited emotions, suddenly became much calmer. It was as if he was deeply attracted by the other party''s personality. Moreover, just when they looked at the martial arts tea before them, which was about to be brewed, Ye Feng finally made a cup of tea and placed it in front of the Obsidian Forest.


    He opened his mouth and casually said, "Come, have a taste of my kung fu tea." As he spoke, he poured himself a cup. After that, the two of them began to drink their tea face to face, as if they were close friends that had existed for many years.


    Not to mention that, since they were born, the Obsidian Forest had never had such a delicious tea. When he was drinking tea, he would use boiling water to make a simple brew. Afterwards, he would wait for it to cool down before taking a sip. More often than not, he preferred to drink coffee directly. For an office worker like him, it seemed that coffee was often more effective than tea, more refreshing, and more effective.


    Looking at this scene, it was really hard to imagine that these two had always been opposing sides of each other. Moreover, when the two of them looked at each other now, it was as if they were close friends.


    Orangolin put the tea gently to his lips, then took a light sniff. After smelling the fragrance of the tea, he couldn''t help but close his eyes to feel the fragrance coming from the tea. It was as if at this moment, his entire spirit was a lot better than before. More importantly, right now Ou Yang Lin actually had the urge to sing a poem and write it.


    He raised his eyes to look at Ye Feng, who also had a face full of enjoyment. He placed the tea gently on his lips and took a sip. After that, he had an expression of enjoyment. Looking at this scene, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel a little strange. This thing, was it really that delicious? No matter how he made it, wasn''t the tea supposed to taste the same?


    How could three dollars a tael of tea leaves and thirty thousand dollars a tael of tea leaves be the same? No matter how fresh and powerful your tea brewing technique was, this ending couldn''t be changed.


    Thinking of this, the Obsidian Forest imitated the night wind, and gently placed the cup of tea next to its lips. He then moved his lips closer to the aroma of the tea and opened his mouth to swallow the tea.


    "Drink slowly, then you can drink out the conception inside." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng said. When Ou Yang Lin heard this, his brows furrowed together as he grumbled in his heart. I want you to mind my own business. What I hate the most in my life is having someone tell me what to do.


    Although he felt indignant, after a while, Ou Yang Lin followed what Ye Feng said and put the cup of tea to his lips. Furthermore, he was gently sipping the tea. The faint fragrance of the tea mixed with a warm feeling slid down his throat. A very comfortable feeling instantly spread throughout his entire body. It was as if all the pores on his body had opened up at this moment. It was so comfortable, and it was also so wonderful that it made people feel endless.


    Needless to say, the tea that was being brewed was much better than the tea that one could get under normal circumstances.


    "Do you know why tea brewed so easily tastes so much better than those brewed by us?" Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    Ou Yang Lin did not speak, but only shook his head, indicating that he did not understand.


    Ye Feng continued to drink his tea and then said, "This is also a life of tea. It was like our lives, always having to go through a round of tea, twice, even washing the outside of the teapot. Only then did he manage to get the time to drink the tea. "To brew tea, to brew tea, is to brew life."


    At this point, Ye Feng continued to drink his tea. Don''t look at how calm his expression was when he said those words. Moreover, he had a calm and unfazed expression the entire time. However, everyone could clearly hear his voice. That is obviously persuading the Obsidian Forest that the road ahead is the paving of the future. How you left today, and what you will become in the future. In fact, the path they would take would be even worse.


    "What are you trying to say?" Ou Yang Lin''s face had already returned to its previous icy look, no longer as cozy and comfortable. The expression on this man''s face had always been the same, unfathomable kind. He might still have a smile on his face right now, but very soon, that person''s expression would turn cold. He was extremely nice to you just now, but after a while, he might have already become a demon that could eat people.


    When they saw his appearance, they could already feel it. Perhaps after a while, this person would have all kinds of happiness. In the blink of an eye, he had become a big bastard.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just hope that you can treat my daughter, my grandson, a little better. The grudge between us, that was between us, it had nothing to do with them. Furthermore, right now, they are also your family members. Being able to guarantee that you won''t let them receive any harm is already something that makes me very happy. "


    Who would have thought that Ye Feng, who had always been swift and decisive, would say such words in front of the Ou Yang Forest? But he did not mind, this did not mean that he would say that because he was afraid of the Obsidian Forest. It was because he cared for his children even more. He didn''t want them to suffer any disasters or unhappiness for the sake of his own mistakes.

 C41

    "I think you should know about my situation by now. What I want to know is whether you knew about it now, or whether you already knew about it before. " After this question was asked by Ou Yang Lin, he stared into the other party''s eyes. This was something that the Obsidian Forest had already guessed beforehand. The omnipotent Ye Feng definitely wasn''t the type to be easily left in the dark.


    Not only him, even that fellow Tian Yulin''s thoughts would also be known by Ye Feng. However, the current Tian Yu Lin had already left when he had just gotten married to Ye Mu Ning. Moreover, it seemed as though he wouldn''t be coming back for a short period of time.


    Friends of the past, now separated by the two sides of a long sea, could not help but cause one to have an intense contemplation of them in the dead of night. Especially after seeing the scene in front of her, Ye MuNing felt that these people had purposefully snuck into her trap. Otherwise, he would never have believed that these things would be completed so smoothly.


    "If I said so, I would have known the whole story a long time ago. "Would you believe it?" Ye Feng said as he slowly poured tea into his cup. Looking at the slowly rolling tea leaves, his mood seemed to drift along with it.


    In the heart of the Obsidian Forest, there was finally an answer. But at the same time, an even bigger question arose within his heart. Then he asked, "Since you already know about this, and the twists and turns in this matter, and you also know, that if I marry your precious daughter, it will definitely make you sad and miserable. And why don''t you stop it? "


    This matter was known by Ou Yang Lin. Ye Feng probably already knew about it a long time ago, after the conspiracy between them. A big question was already beginning to emerge in his mind. It was the same question he had asked just now. Since she knew that as long as her precious daughter married the man in front of her, she would definitely not be happy in the future. But why, at that time, Ye Feng didn''t even stop them from being together.


    On the contrary, they were still filled with endless confidence in the two of them. Even now, they still had endless expectations for them. This point made the Obsidian Forest very strange.


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Feng asked. Seeing that the Obsidian Forest was silent, he continued to speak, "Perhaps you will think that I am an unforgivable villain, but it depends on who I treat. Now that I have reached this age, to be able to use the rest of my life to settle my daughter down is already a very happy thing. I married her to you, and to be honest, I''m relieved. Although our relationship is very tense, but I believe in my eyes, I definitely won''t misjudge anyone. You are what my daughter has been relying on all her life, and you can''t change it. "


    As he said these words, Ye Feng''s clothes were still as calm as before. As he saw this scene, that Ou Yang Forest was silent. He knew that ever since he married Ye MuNing, he had not taken good care of her. Many times, he had even purposely bullied her. Yet, this bastard actually said that marrying his daughter to him was the best choice in his life.


    He really didn''t know if this guy was lying or if he was trying to cover up something. Hearing this, the Ou Yang Forest basically didn''t want to say anything anymore. But Ye Feng continued to say: "Perhaps you also don''t believe that what I just said was true or not. But what I want you to know is that there''s absolutely nothing wrong with the way I look at people. Moreover, I know that Mu Ning really loves you, and so does Loke. Because of their love, your future life will be very happy.


    Don''t dwell on the memories of the past. I will bear the consequences of my crimes. All of this has nothing to do with Mu Ning and Loke. So, here, I want to beg you to let them both go. Let them live a peaceful life. As for me, if you want, you can take my old life anytime you want. "


    After saying this, Ye Feng even took out a piece of paper from the drawer next to him. What was written on it was actually his own certificate of death, indicating that if there was a day that he would die, so be it. Then, no matter what happens in the future, no one is allowed to suspect the Obsidian Forest.


    After seeing this piece of paper, a hint of doubt appeared in Ou Yang Lin''s eyes. Just what was going on? Could it be that this old scoundrel was putting on a show, or the other party had truly discovered his intentions? He didn''t want to believe that the man in front of him would actually forgive him for everything that he had done.


    The original Ye Family Company had now changed their surname to ''Ou''. In other words, Ou Yang Lin had moved almost everything of value from the Ye family.


    "As for whether you believe me or not, I have a clear conscience." Ye Feng drank his tea and squinted his eyes. He turned on the remote control and the music started to slowly flow into his ears. Ye Feng really liked this classical light music.


    Hearing this beautiful melody, it was as if one''s heart had sunk in as well. The Obsidian Forest remembered, back at home, Ye MuNing also liked to play this kind of light and elegant classical music. In addition, his mother, Lin Xuewei, who did not like music like this before, had recently returned to his side. She didn''t mind the music any longer, she even said it sometimes ¡ª it actually sounded pretty good.


    In the past, Ou Yang Lin didn''t know what this meant, but now, he finally knew. So it turned out that in the hearts of these two women, Ye Feng''s position was very important. It seemed that no matter what time it was, this man''s actions and preferences would always affect their lives.


    No matter how they felt right now, they didn''t know what these people were feeling right now. However, they could still firmly remember the deepest part of this matter in their hearts. He might even uncontrollably reveal everything that had happened.

 C42

    "Mu Ning, do you know how Tian Yulin is doing now?" Seeing how worried Ye MuNing was, she would occasionally look towards the study. From the looks of it, he seemed to be afraid that the two men in the room would start a fight. However, she was really overthinking it now. The conversation between the two men was always at peace. There was no hostility between them, but on the contrary, they were as close as if they had not seen each other in years.


    Ye MuNing''s current thoughts were all on the door of the study, how could she care about anyone else. While he was already living abroad with his children. He was already showing his calmness towards the man named Tian Yilin. The evidence later proved that this child had no relationship with Tian Yulin at all. Ye MuNing had already completely kicked this man out of her line of sight.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t he go abroad? "


    When Tian Yulin had suddenly returned to his hometown and told Ye MuNing that only the Ou Yang Forest could help her rescue Ye Feng. After that incident, Tian Yilin quickly disappeared from Shanghai as if he had already disappeared from the face of the earth. And later, it was said, he went abroad again. And he hasn''t been back for a long time.


    What happened earlier? Now that Mo Xiaoru mentioned this man, did he have any news?


    Mo Xiaoru looked mysteriously left and right, and when she determined that there was no one around her, she had already moved close to Ye MuNing''s ears, and whispered: "Do you know? Tian Yilin was in the midst of a divorce. Furthermore, you would never be able to guess the reason for your killing. "


    Looking at Mo Xiaoru''s face, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but laugh. Even if so much time had passed, this girl had already grown up to be a leftover girl. However, the appearance of this gossip did not seem to have changed. Seeing how Ye MuNing did not seem to care, Mo Xiaoru slapped her furiously. It was as though she hated the fact that she had failed to meet Lin Sanjiu''s expectations.


    Then he said, "Don''t tell me you don''t know about this yet."


    Ye MuNing blankly shook her head and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve been living alone at home for such a long time. How could I have thought of all the nonsense you''ve said? "


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s sincere and lost expression, Mo Xiaoru had the urge to smash her head into a wall. Almost the entire world knew of this matter now. The only person who remained was him, the client who was like a fool. He was still in the dark.


    Earlier, before she came, Mo Xiaoru and Ye Feng had already discussed this matter. The other party''s answer was to let nature take its course. Those who were fated to meet together would definitely do so. If there was no fated relationship, then what the result would be was also not something that others could imagine.


    "He got divorced because of you." After Mo Xiaoru said this, Ye MuNing felt that it was very funny. Back then, when she was rushing over and wanted to ''send her own flesh to the door'', the other party didn''t have any sympathy at all. But now, he actually wanted to divorce her for his own wife? This is ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but reveal a self-deprecating smile. She opened her mouth and said, "Stop joking with me."


    At this point, she took a big bite of the apple and continued staring at the closed door of the study from time to time.


    On the other hand, Mo Xiaoru became nervous. She tightly held her wrist, as if emphasizing something. He kept on saying, "Mu Ning, what I said is the truth. I am definitely not lying to you. This is what Tian told me personally in his e-mail. To be honest, when I first heard about this incident, I was also quite confused. He felt that this matter was inconceivable. It was completely unlike something that a person like Tian Yulin would do. "But later on, I had no choice but to believe it ¡­"


    Looking at the chattering Mo Xiaoru, who seemed to be narrating important news, Ye MuNing could only feel a chicken skin on her body.


    What was going on?


    What happened before was still fresh in Ye MuNing''s mind, especially after seeing the other party''s determination and ruthlessness towards her. At that time, Ye MuNing had already decided that she wouldn''t rely on a single man for her entire life. And now, the lover from before was actually going to divorce his wife for his sake. At this moment, there was really no way for Ye MuNing to recover from her shock.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s stunned expression, Mo Xiaoru continued to ask, "Do you know why they are going abroad?"


    Similarly, Ye MuNing blankly shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know anything about this matter.


    "It''s also because of you. Seeing that you''re married, Tian Yulin finally realized that the girl he has always loved is actually you. " This time, Mo Xiaoru''s words were like a bolt from the blue. With a "ka ka" sound, it exploded beside Ye MuNing''s ear. His mind had stopped working when he heard the message.


    The extent of this blow to her was no less than the blow she received from Ou Yulin on her wedding night.


    "You don''t believe it? It''s because he felt that he had let you down and had no way to explain himself to you that he chose to exile himself abroad. " Mo Xiaoru continued to chatter in Ye MuNing''s ear. He stated his views. In the end, he did not forget to analyze the situation in front of him with all his might.


    "You see, now that your life is so unfortunate. Besides, your first love was also interesting to you. I think you might as well give up your current feelings and return to that Tian Yulin''s embrace. Earlier on, I thought that this man might be one of those men that could be entrusted to him for the rest of his life, even though I didn''t really like Tian Yulin''s looks. Isn''t it a very happy thing to be able to marry the person you like? "


    On the other side, Mo Xiaoru was still there, trying her best to persuade Ye Mu Ning. Unexpectedly, the door to the study room was still opened. Furthermore, a tall and big figure was currently standing at the entrance. He was looking at everything that was happening before him with a cold and detached expression.

 C43

    Mo Xiaoru kept on persuading him, but Ye Mu Ning was not moved at all. There was no way this could exist. Therefore, the current Ye MuNing did not continue looking towards the direction of the study room''s door. Instead, she was frowning and keeping her head down, as if she was thinking about something.


    Seeing Ye Mu Ning acting this way, no matter who it was, they would have already guessed it. Perhaps the current Ye MuNing already wanted to kick out the Obsidian Forest, and turn herself into a free body. Afterwards, he would see whether he could combine with Zhang San or with Li Si. These were already things that he needed to talk about in the future.


    "Let''s go back." Just as they were whispering to each other, an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded out from the door of the study. This voice was like the winter and winter weather. Just by being heard, one could already clearly feel the bone-piercing cold that was transmitted from the other party''s body.


    On the other side, Ye MuNing and Mo Xiaoru were shocked. Neither of them had noticed that someone had suddenly appeared at this time. More importantly, the person that had appeared was actually the Orchid Forest. In the legends, it was like a devil.


    As he said that, the Obsidian Forest had a cold expression on its face as it walked towards Ye MuNing. This domineering aura exuded from his body made even Mo Xiaoru, who was beside him, feel the powerful message from above. However, no matter how scared she was, she still stood in front of Ye MuNing to protect her. She said, "Although I really don''t like you, I still have to explain to you what happened just now ¡­"


    However, Ou Yang Lin didn''t pay any attention to her. He reached out his hand and easily pulled Mo Xiaoru to the side. He said, "So noisy."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even pay attention to their expressions. He pulled Ye Mu Ning along as he walked outside.


    "Hey, you bastard. If you want to leave, that''s fine. But why did you bring Mu Ning away as well? " Mo Xiaoru shouted in exasperation. In all her life, no one had ever underestimated her. Not only had he been looked down upon, but he had also been heavily looked down upon.


    He did not care about Mo Xiaoru behind him, nor did he care about Ye Feng. The Obsidian Forest was so blatant as to take Ye MuNing away. She didn''t even care about his resistance and directly dragged her back to her own home.


    "From today onwards, you must stay at home. You are not allowed to go out without my permission." After locking Ye Mu Ning in her room, Ou Yang Lin only said one sentence and left, locking the door and leaving the room.


    No matter how Ye MuNing resisted, she was still unable to free herself from the prison.


    "Miss." Nanny had long since witnessed all of this. However, even though her heart was filled with sympathy towards Ye MuNing, she still couldn''t do anything about it. She just let this girl go just like that. Otherwise, once the Obsidian Forest learned of this matter, the only one to suffer would be Ye MuNing alone.


    No one knew what else this deranged person couldn''t do.


    It was unknown when it had begun, but the clear and bright weather outside had already disappeared. Replacing it was a gloomy sky that covered everything. The clouds looked as if they had fallen from the sky, and the sky was terrifyingly low. Even if it was just a glance, you could clearly feel the depression that came from nature.


    At this moment, the vast sky seemed to be covered by a layer of gray curtain, a kind of suppressed, low anger shrouded the heart. When she saw this scene, she felt even more tired. No matter what, Ye MuNing knew that her mood today had become gloomy!


    The dark clouds in the sky were dancing, and had long since lost control of their emotions as they were about to be released. The people on the ground welcomed the dark sky, the gloomy and oppressive sky, the dark sky, as well as the depressed mood. The dark sky was a good time for people to quietly think, as if it was the current Ye MuNing.


    She looked out at the dark clouds and thought about her son, Locke. Also, how should he continue on his path in the future? The legendary things would always appear in front of him one step at a time. After many things had happened, his mood and body seemed to have been ruined.


    She sat at the window, feeling the thick, damp air. His mood seemed to have been infected by a layer of faint, grayish emotion.


    A cloudy day always foreshadowed rain. Soon, rain fell from the sky, breaking the dreariness. It was as if all the tragedies had occurred in the rain, so that people were destined to feel lost in the rain. It was just like today''s Ye MuNing. Originally, when she left this morning, her mood was as warm and gentle as the sun outside. However, when she returned, her mood had already been covered in a layer of dust.


    Ye Mu Ning really didn''t like cloudy days. This kind of feeling made her feel lonely and lost, especially when Loke wasn''t by her side. It was like a lively party that had just ended, filled with sadness and disappointment. On cloudy days, people would often think about many things, but the more they thought about it, the more sad they felt. Perhaps he could only wait for the heavy rain to come and walk out the door, letting the rain hit his face and body, enjoying the charm of the release of the dark clouds. Only then would he be able to release his heart as well.


    "Pata!"


    It was unknown when it started, but the first drop of rain began to fall from the sky. A loud sound rang out and hit the balcony, causing a large splash. Soon after, the sky was filled with torrential rain, which had already landed outside of Ye MuNing''s house.


    The crackling sounds seemed more like an interesting double recital, giving off a very refreshing feeling.


    Pushing the window open, she allowed the droplets of rain to fall onto her body. It was very cold and comfortable.


    Ye Mu Ning closed her eyes, her heart could not help but feel a little bitter. Since when had he been reduced to the luxury of wanting to take a rain?

 C44

    Right now, Ye Mu Ning''s mood could only be described as extremely dejected as she kept her eyes on the outside. Hopefully, he could see his beloved son in front of him the next second. The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and he didn''t know when it would stop. His mood could not help but rise and fall, and he really wanted to know if Loke would return today. On the way, would something happen?


    "Miss, since you''re so worried, why don''t you make a call?" Nanny beside him said.


    Ye Mu Ning picked up the long missed phone. Cough cough, I have to say this here. Because Ye MuNing''s position in the family was too low, she did not match her phone. You can only use your home phone. However, when Ye Mu Ning picked up the phone on the table and listened for a while, she did not have the courage to press the button.


    Because whenever she thought of calling Roarke, she would think of the hideous face of the Ourin. Her opponent''s terrifying expression had already made Ye MuNing tremble in fear. Even if she only thought of it a little, it was still enough to make her tremble in fear.


    "Miss." Perhaps she had seen through Ye MuNing''s worry, the nanny suggested, "You can call Young Master Loke directly."


    Ye MuNing''s eyes lit up and her heart was filled with grief. Since when had his mind become so sluggish? He still needed to think for a long time to react to such a simple thing. She quickly dialed Roarke''s number. On the other end of the phone, Locke asked in a strange voice, "Mommy, why did you leave so quietly? When Roarke went to see you in the morning, he found out that you were gone. "


    For some reason, every time she heard Loke''s voice, a warm feeling would surge in her heart. His mood instantly became cheerful. Ever since Ye Mu Ning became pregnant, she would frequently discover this. No matter what kind of difficulties he encountered, no matter what happened, the moment he heard Loke calling him "Mommy," all the darkness would vanish in an instant.


    "Mommy and Daddy went to see your grandfather." Ye Mu Ning did her best to become calmer and happier. She didn''t want her son to know that her current situation and her current mood were extremely terrible.


    Who knew that Loke would jump up in anger the moment he heard this? And he said, "Mommy is so bad, why didn''t she take Loke with her? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him. Locke has missed him. " On the other end of the phone, Loke seemed very wronged and also very anxious as he spoke.


    "Alright, this time Mommy was wrong. Next time, I will definitely bring you to see your grandfather. Loke, be good, you have to listen to your grandmother, okay? " Ye Mu Ning said.


    Loke said, "Grandmother went out to help me buy a basket. We bought a lot of fresh fruits, so we''ll give them to you guys to eat when we get back. "


    "Sure." On the other end of the phone, when Ye Mu Ning heard this, a smile of happiness appeared on her face. After hanging up the phone, he felt much better. As long as it was a world with a precious child, this world would always be the most wonderful, right?


    My son will be back this evening. As Ye MuNing thought of this, she had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Unknowingly, she had fallen asleep just like that. In this period of time, she was truly too tired. Not only her body, but even her heart and soul were suffering from inhumane torture. Life was worse than death.


    Who knew how much time had passed. Ye MuNing was still sleeping soundly on the sofa. When she opened her eyes, the room was already lit up. It looked like it was already night. Moreover, the light was so dim. It was obvious that the nanny had deliberately adjusted the lighting to such a brightness. To help her, to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Auntie, what time is it now?" Ye MuNing slowly got up from the sofa and walked outside. Now it seemed as if the room was so quiet that there was silence everywhere. If Roarke came back, he believed it would soon be lively.


    While Ye MuNing was thinking, she had already arrived at the nanny''s room.


    "Is Loke back?" Ye Mu Ning asked. Even though, right now, her stomach was growling from hunger. But she was still concerned about her son, checking to see if he was back.


    "Miss, you''re awake. The Young Master hasn''t come back yet. " The nanny said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be filled with suspicion. What was going on? Didn''t they say that in the evening, Loke would come back? Why is it that the sky has already darkened and he still hasn''t returned yet?


    "BOOM!"


    A dull thundering sound came from outside. The magnificent lightning suddenly split the sky into two halves. Moreover, it quickly merged all of this into the darkness. Strange, it had obviously rained in the afternoon, but why would there be thunder now?


    Ye MuNing walked to the side of the phone, and called her son''s phone again and again. However, even though she was dialing faster and faster, the other side was still in a state of disconnect. What was going on? Seeing the thunder and lightning outside, Ye MuNing had a very bad premonition.


    The more she let her imagination run wild, the more worried Ye MuNing became. Finally, she mustered her courage and dialed the number for Ou Yang Lin. However, from the other end of the line came the coquettish breathing of a woman. Furthermore, she tenderly told her that Boss Ou was busy and would call her back later ¡­


    Ye Mu Ning had a sudden urge to kill someone. She instantly lost control of her body as she yelled into the phone, "Ou Yulin, Loke is gone. Come back quickly, Loke is gone ¡­" As they talked, Ye MuNing, who had been unable to suppress her emotions for a long time, finally couldn''t help but cry.


    As for the flirtatious female voice on the other end of the phone, it instantly turned into a miserable shriek. Then, the panting voice of Ou Yulin sounded out, "Say that again."


    "Locke''s gone. I can''t find him." As Ye MuNing cried, the tears in her eyes started to well up like a spring.

 C45

    Hearing that his own son had disappeared, how could Ou Yang Lin still care about the beauties beside him? He immediately turned around and prepared to charge out. The girl was hugging his waist, refusing to let him go no matter what. What a joke, he had finally managed to lure the Obsidian Forest with great difficulty, and it seemed that he was about to succeed. Who knew that at this critical moment, the other party would actually want to leave. How could she, a sparrow who wanted to become a phoenix, accept this?


    Ou Yang Lin''s face turned cold. He kicked the woman in the stomach and growled, "Scram." After saying that, he did not even care about the woman who was lying on the ground naked and was still wailing. The Obsidian Forest had already driven back home like a bolt of lightning.


    He didn''t even notice that it was raining cats and dogs outside.


    "Clang!"


    He finally kicked the door open, and like an angry beast, he rushed into the room. Her wet palms tightly gripped onto Ye MuNing''s wrist, not caring in the slightest. Right now, Ye MuNing was already sobbing silently. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked, "Where''s Loke? Why hasn''t Roarke come back yet? "


    Ye MuNing was crying, she had long since stopped crying. He choked with sobs and said, "I don''t know, I can''t find him, I really can''t find him ¡­" At this point, Ye MuNing''s tears flowed even more fiercely. Locke had never been out of her sight for so long in his life. If something really happened to Loke, I believe that Ye MuNing would have already had the heart to die.


    "Come with me."


    Ou Yang Lin simply couldn''t be bothered to talk to Ye Mu Ning anymore. He tossed her onto the carriage and drove the car towards the farmhouse.


    On the way, Ye MuNing was so worried that she was about to die. Tears flowed out from her eyes. His entire person seemed to have gone crazy as he kept chanting Loke''s name. Upon seeing this scene, the nearby Ou Yang Lin remained silent. His brows furrowed together. Right now, his mood was the same as Ye MuNing''s. That kind of worry and nervousness instantly filled his entire heart.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a car that looked like a phantom flew past the traffic police officer on duty.


    "What did you just see?" Another traffic policeman asked in confusion. In this sort of rainy night, if they could clearly see what had just flown over, it would truly be an extremely difficult matter.


    The other traffic policeman looked at Ou Yang Lin''s car and headed off in a certain direction. He spent a lot of time looking through the rain, but he still couldn''t find anything. He just shook his head blankly. I think I saw it too. "What about you?"


    "Let''s go check out the surveillance cameras." Helpless, the two finally entered the room and pulled out the surveillance footage from before. Finally, the extremely powerful surveillance camera took pictures of Ou Yang Lin''s ruthlessness, Ye Mu Ning''s sadness, as well as the car''s appearance and license plate.


    "Isn''t this the same car as last night?" The two on-duty traffic officers couldn''t help but widen their eyes when they saw this car. Such a famous car, such valiant speed, and even the people in the car, they all looked at each other. More importantly, this had only happened yesterday. It happened again today, on the same route.


    The two men could feel that their legal dignity had been challenged. They would definitely not tolerate such a dangerous act appearing within their jurisdiction. Instantly, the surrounding police cars started to move. At the same time, almost all the surveillance cameras had locked onto the car. What route he had taken, what signature building he had passed, and even his current speed were all clearly displayed in front of those surveillance cameras.


    "F * ck, could this guy be crazy?" Looking at the data, the policemen''s eyes were all wide open. How could he believe that a person could actually drive a car to such a degree? All the cars on the road that saw the car, all of them quickly moved away. He was afraid that he would be involved if he did not make it in time.


    It was a pity that the current Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what was happening. They were right behind them, and were closely following the two police cars. Moreover, there were also many police officers of various sizes who were closely watching their movements. What they cared the most about right now was still Loke''s consolation.


    This child, where did he go? Not only him, but even Lin Xuewei had disappeared as well. They completely disappeared from their line of sight.


    "Hu!"


    Along with the ear-piercing screeching of brakes, Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning instantly reappeared in front of Nong Jia Le. Moreover, he completely ignored the heavy rain outside and rushed into the farmhouse.


    With a "clang", the doors that were originally shut were opened by them in an instant. Moreover, when these two hideous and miserable figures instantly appeared within the farmhouse, everyone present could not help but be stunned when they saw this scene.


    Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin quickly rushed to the front of the bar and asked, "Where''s the little boy and woman who stayed here yesterday?" As he said this, the two of them described what the two looked like. Furthermore, he repeatedly reminded the shop assistant.


    This scene had already scared the shop assistant silly. He stared blankly at them for a while and didn''t say anything.


    "Whap." Instantly, the already anxious Ou Yang Lin slammed his palm on the bar and roared, "You can''t be a fucking mute, right? Didn''t you hear what I just asked you? Where are the two of them now? "


    After being intimidated by the Obsidian Forest, this little girl, who was already trembling in fear, quickly said, "They ¡­ they already checked out this afternoon."


    "Then where are they now?" Ye MuNing asked nervously.

 C46

    "Then where are they now?" Ye MuNing''s emotions had basically stabilized a lot as she nervously asked.


    However, the shop assistant continued, "I don''t know. After they checked out, they left. I don''t know where they went. " After seeing that fiendish face of Ou Yang Lin, the woman was even more scared, and she continued, "Don''t ask me, I really don''t know anything. I really don''t know. "


    At this moment, the sound of sirens suddenly came from outside.


    The police car had arrived.


    Very quickly, these police uncles who had finally rushed over finally caught up to the Ou Yang Forest. He couldn''t help but curse silently in his heart. Isn''t chasing a luxurious car like ours, which is obviously embarrassing?


    As soon as they rushed in, these police officers instantly locked their gazes onto the Obsidian Forest and Ye MuNing''s bodies. There was no helping it, in a place like this, how could these two not attract the attention of others?


    "That car outside is yours, right?" Actually, he already knew why he was asking. They had long since memorized the appearance of these two, and speaking like this was merely a formality.


    The Obsidian Lin frowned and nodded.


    "Come with us." The policemen looked at him and nodded, and then without further ado, they wanted to take him away. Wooden solution, such a dangerous person, if not captured in the police station education, may really cause more trouble. This was something that the senior leadership had specifically approved before coming here.


    "On what basis?" Ou Yang Lin raised his eyebrows. All sorts of domineering auras instantly leaked out as he looked at the people before him with the attitude of a king. Where did these small fish and small prawns come from? Why would they come here to interfere in their own matters? Besides, I''m looking for my son. What does it have to do with you? Why are you taking me away? Thinking up to here, the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but look at the trembling woman behind the bar.


    In this place, other than this stupid woman, he had never offended anyone. Could it be that this fool was accusing him of trespassing into a house?


    Seeing the sharp eyes of the Obsidian Forest, that woman was even more frightened. But in the room, the police officers that suddenly appeared seemed to be filled with endless courage as they said, "That''s him, the police should quickly take him away." He''s a madman, and he could be a terrorist. "


    As she said this, she pointed at Ou Yang Lin''s nose. Clearly, she already wanted to send him directly to the police station today.


    "What the fuck are you talking about ¡­" The Obsidian Forest was about to go crazy. Loke could no longer find him. He was already on the verge of death, so why did such a foolish person appear? He even asked the police to take him away. How could things become so complicated?


    When Ye MuNing saw this scene, she hurriedly took a step forward and explained, "Our son was lost. We are here to find him. "We ¡­" Without waiting for Ye MuNing to finish speaking, the police officers quickly controlled the two of them and brought them outside without saying a word.


    No matter how the two of them tried to explain, the other didn''t make sense.


    And that car of the Obsidian Forest, was naturally driven away.


    Seeing the police finally get rid of these two people, everyone else couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, these two were either lunatics or fugitives. For so many police officers to come after them, they must be wicked men.


    It was at this moment that the other people here finally remembered the young lady at the bar who had been frightened to the point of trembling. One by one, they gave her a thumbs up, saying "remain calm", "remain righteous", "act like a hero" and other top hats all fell on her head. He even held her high, almost fainting.


    While this girl was enjoying Glory, she was repeatedly asking herself: "Who the hell called the police?"


    In the end, it was Ou Yang Lin who called over the guarantor and finally released the two of them from the police station. The police kept apologizing and promised to help them find their child.


    If he captured the wrong person, it would be a good thing to simply release the information. However, the person who caught the wrong person was actually the dignified CEO of the European Union, the CEO of the giant multinational company Huanyu International. It was possible for such a powerful figure to lay the entire troop off duty even if he wanted to. If they were not sincere, they could only wait for their deaths.


    According to the police, the previous pair of old and young appeared on this section of the road, and only disappeared after passing by a car.


    Right now, the Obsidian Forest and Ye Mu Ning had already followed the police, appearing on the road they had taken earlier. It was said that Locke and the others had disappeared here. Judging from the environment, it was basically certain. There had never been an accident here before. Moreover, from the looks of it, nothing seemed to have happened.


    The entire road was clean, and nothing unusual happened. If it really was like this, then according to the police''s deduction, it was here that Locke and Lin Xuewei disappeared. Then, they could basically infer that it was an act of an acquaintance. Or habitual.


    It was said that most of the time, the robbers would use knockout drugs to make their victims pass out. After that, drag them all away. This way, he could avoid any accidents from happening during the fight. From the looks of it, there were very few people who would be willing to offend Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin.


    After all, the CEO of Global International was a very tall and big hat. No matter who it was, as long as they encountered such a strong pillar in the arena, they would be able to defeat it. They should have stealthily taken a detour. How could they possibly kidnap this fellow''s son on purpose?

 C47

    The police looked at Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning, and continued to speak, "These things were also inferred from our previous deductions. Now, what you need help with is to carefully think about who you have offended during this period of time. In addition to this, think about who the child might be in someone''s hands. "As long as you think about it, you can tell us. Trust us, we will help you find your child very soon."


    Ever since they found out about the identities of Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning, how could these policemen still be as arrogant as they were before? All of them had become more docile than sheep. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, the two strong figures in front of him would directly strip them of their official titles. This was no joke. It was real.


    "I wonder if Mom took Roarke to a friend''s house? It had rained so heavily the night before that the two of them might have run into an old friend on the road. So, he took someone''s car and went to someone else''s house? " Ye Mu Ning Tian said naively. Ou Yang Lin retorted, "Do you think my mother and your beloved son would do such a stupid thing? Even if he did, he wouldn''t know how to give us a call if he left with someone else. Furthermore, no one answered his phone, so what''s going on? "


    After listening to the analysis of the Obsidian Forest, the expression of Ye MuNing, who was originally a bit lucky, suddenly dimmed. His brain felt like it was flying with thousands of flies. In his mind, it kept going up and down.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru, who had received the news, also rushed over.


    "What''s going on? How is Roarke? " Ye Feng''s anxious appearance had just appeared in front of Ye MuNing. Ye MuNing, who had just stopped crying, instantly went back to her previous sorrowful mood. Tears that were as big as beans came out of her eyes slowly and fell onto her cheeks one after another. They rolled down her face, making her look so pitiful and pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help but ache. Since when did it seem like he could no longer remember that his daughter would have such a weak side to her? But now, ever since she knew that something had happened to Loke, Ye MuNing''s haggard face had already been reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at her painful expression, no matter who it was, they could not bear to do so.


    "What is going on?" Mo Xiaoru said anxiously. Although she didn''t like the tyrannical look of the Ouroboros Clan, she still liked the strange elf Loke a lot. After hearing the news about Loke''s accident, Mo Xiaoru also rushed over. Moreover, this time, she even brought along a friend. It was said to be some powerful private detective.


    Ye Mu Ning was already sobbing, directly lying in Mo Xiaoru''s embrace, crying loudly.


    The anxious Obsidian Forest, upon seeing this scene, surprisingly didn''t go up to scold Ye MuNing. Instead, he walked in front of the police and shared his experience with them.


    "Boss Ou, you really can''t think of any grudge or grudge that you have?" The policeman asked speechlessly. For this sort of thing, although the police could find out, it was still not easy to make the Ou Yang Forest say it out loud. After all, he was afraid that there was no one in this world who knew better than himself who his enemies were.


    "Him." Ou Yang Lin pointed at Ye Feng. That action caused everyone present to be shocked. Is this Ou Yang Lin crazy? Now, in the whole of Shanghai, from grandma to eight-year-old children. Who didn''t know? This Ye Feng was the father-in-law of the Ouroboros Clan. The person he married into the sect was that girl called Ye MuNing. In other words, this daughter of his called Ye Feng.


    But now, the Obsidian Forest was in front of so many people. He pointed at his father-in-law with one hand, saying that his father-in-law had gotten rid of him just like that. This was simply too much. The father-in-law took away his grandson and then looked at his son-in-law while his daughter was burning with anxiety. What was going on? When the policemen saw this scene, they whispered to each other while thinking about their plans.


    Perhaps it was because the matter of acquiring the Ye Family''s business made Ye Feng feel troubled. That was why he was finally making his move. He wanted to use this matter to threaten Ou Yang Lin and exchange the Ye Family''s business with him. Mm, it seemed like this was the only reasonable explanation they could come up with.


    "Ou Yang Lin, stop bullshitting." At this moment, Ye MuNing finally shouted out in excitement. No matter what, no matter how Ou Yang Lin bullied her, she would accept. But, she wouldn''t allow this guy to bully her father like this.


    Seeing that the father and daughter pair were finally standing together, Ou Yang Lin suddenly threw his head back and laughed.


    "Haha, you guys also have such a day!"


    These words were the subtext in Ou Yang Lin''s mind.


    All the suffering from the past will be repaid today. No matter what happens, I will always take charge of these matters. Ou Yang Lin turned to the police and said, "You guys say, there must be someone you know who committed the crime. Otherwise, the possibility of being kidnapped by a stranger was very small. "Isn''t it?"


    When the policemen heard this, they couldn''t help but nod and say, "It''s indeed like this. In fact, he had seen a woman with a child nearby. A car had just arrived. The two of them quickly got on the car and left. As for what the license plate is, and what the details are on it, they don''t know. "


    "That''s right. When the crime was committed, Ye MuNing was very clear on where I was. Furthermore, Ye MuNing has always been at home, so the two of us are not suspicious. As for the Chou family, I never thought that they would be so presumptuous as to want to take my son away. Thus, all of our enemies added together can only have one possibility ¡ª ¡ª Ye Feng. "


    "Ye Feng hates me to the bone. He wanted to use his son and my mother to threaten me. So that he could achieve his own goals. Ye Feng, tell me, am I right? " The Obsidian Forest''s expression was ice-cold, and there were two words written all over his face ¡ª Cold and emotionless.

 C48

    Hearing that Ou Yang Lin had actually identified her father, Ye Mu Ning''s entire body went into a rage. He was so angry that he was about to rush to the side of the Ouroboros Clan. He pressed the man down onto the ground and stepped on his head with all his might.


    It was as if that was the only way to reduce the hatred the man held in his heart.


    "Orchid Forest, don''t speak carelessly. How could Father treat Roarke like that? " Ye MuNing''s eyes were filled with tears. The tears in her eyes were simply about to fall. His face was already filled with sadness and helplessness.


    "Hmph." After hearing her words, Ou Yang Lin only sneered. It seemed as if he didn''t care about Ye MuNing''s words at all. He said, "I don''t know if I believe you or not, but I do know a fact. It was that man. He must have something to do with this. "I would like to request the police to enforce the law, please do not practice favoritism."


    If it was anyone else who had said these things to them, they would have done it very soon. This group of policemen would have swarmed over and killed this person on the spot. But now it was different. The one who said this was none other than the president of Ringwood International, Ou Yulin. This person''s words had almost reached the level of their Chief Officer. How could they dare to refute? When they heard this, even though they felt it was inconceivable, they could only nod their heads in agreement.


    Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest walked away in satisfaction. Only Ye Feng, who was groaning, and Ye MuNing, who was crying, remained where they were.


    When Ye MuNing returned home, she saw the Obsidian Forest sitting on the sofa as soon as she opened the door. Today was a rare day, since the Obsidian Forest appeared at home so early. Except, he didn''t know why, but the atmosphere seemed a bit unusual. Because there hadn''t been any news about Loke recently, Ye MuNing''s spirit had been sagging a lot.


    Even though he had walked in, there was no sign of Roarke. In an instant, her mood dropped to the lowest point. What Obsidian Forest, and so on? These things weren''t what Ye MuNing should be worrying about anymore. Only by finding Loke would Ye Mu Ning truly be happy.


    Feeling Ye MuNing''s cold disregard, Ou Yang Lin finally opened his mouth and asked, "Where are you going?" As she spoke, she stared at the nearby Ye MuNing.


    "Sleep." Ye MuNing only said two short words before preparing to enter her room.


    "Don''t you want to know about Roarke?" Although this was said by the Ou Yang Forest, it was nothing out of the ordinary. However, the weight of his words caused Ye MuNing to jump in fright. Her entire body seemed to have been electrocuted as she turned around, staring with wide eyes at the Obsidian Forest in front of her.


    Seeing the silly look on Ye MuNing''s face, the Obsidian Forest already knew what it was. The other side definitely hadn''t seen it. What he was looking at just now, exactly what it was. Therefore, he picked up the remote control beside his hand and turned the volume up to the maximum. Soon, a boy''s innocent voice could be heard from the television.


    "Mommy, can you see me now? "I''m in Japan with grandma right now. The scenery here is so beautiful, I just miss you a lot. I don''t know when you will ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Ye MuNing''s entire body seemed to have been electrocuted, as she suddenly went crazy and ran towards the sofa.


    Standing in front of the sofa and looking at the familiar face on the television, Ye Mu Ning felt as though she had been here for a lifetime. That familiar bright smile, and that happy look of the other party. How could he let her imagine that this was the son that she had lost earlier, Loke?


    On television, Loke''s smile was very brilliant. Furthermore, the beautiful scenery behind him was truly pleasing to the eyes. At the very least, his son, who was constantly running in this beautiful scenery, was now laughing so happily. Why does he look like he was kidnapped? From the looks of it, he had left on his own accord. Furthermore, he seemed to be having fun.


    Staring with her large eyes at her son''s familiar face and the date and time written on it, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He murmured, "What is going on? Why was his son in Japan? "Also, where did you get this video from?"


    As she watched, Ye MuNing''s heart seemed to ignite with a blazing flame, burning her entire body and even her soul. Feeling this kind of heat, a short circuit even appeared in Ye MuNing''s mind.


    At this moment, a large hand suddenly appeared behind her back. It quickly grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. Very quickly, Ye MuNing had already fallen into his arms. Ou Yang Lin''s palm took the opportunity to cover Ye Mu Ning''s chest, massaging it as he said with a smile, "Do you want to know more about your son?"


    As he said this, a sinister smile appeared on his face. In an instant, he seemed to have transformed into a colourful wolf, appearing in front of Ye MuNing.


    "Tell me about the child. I want to know how Locke is doing. " Ye MuNing''s eyes slowly filled with anxiety. It was really hard for her to imagine just how her precious son had appeared in Japan. The Japanese-styled buildings and the streets filled with Japanese characters. It had already been stated that his son, Locke, was really in Japan.


    "You really want to know?" Ou Yang Lin stretched out his hand, playing with the red jujube in front of Ye Mu Ning''s chest. He said in a teasing tone.


    Ye MuNing''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t know why, but the interactions between men and women seemed to have some spiritual effect. Their thoughts could be seen through with a single movement and a slight touch of their body language. The two fingers of the Obsidian Forest, on that red date, were constantly kneading it. He could feel the fragrance emanating from the other party''s body. It was as though this was the only way to alleviate his pain.


    He didn''t know why, but every time he was with Ye MuNing, he would feel extremely abnormal. What was the reason for this? Even he himself could not explain the current Ou Yang Lin.


    "What do you want me to do in order to tell me about Roarke?" In comparison, the current Ye MuNing was much more clear-headed than him. At the very least, the current Ye MuNing already knew what the other party wanted to do in their hearts. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. In front of the Obsidian Forest, these words were especially obvious.

 C49

    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "Very simple. Take off your clothes and then lie down on the sofa and don''t move. " The Obsidian Forest sized up Ye MuNing from head to toe, and her expression had already returned to its previous cold and silent state. It was as if he was talking about someone else. Using his son''s information to threaten his wife was something that only the current him could do.


    After being stunned for a moment, Ye MuNing obediently walked over. She finally stood in front of him, her back to him, and began to take off her clothes. First was the dress outside, the long black skirt that she had unzipped at the moment. The entire long skirt was like a slanted waterfall, abruptly falling downwards.


    In an instant, her already fair skin was revealed.


    Her black undergarments had already perfectly revealed the tempting curves of her body. When he appeared in front of the Obsidian Forest. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it could only be described as convex. More importantly, just seeing this scene gave people the feeling that they wanted to spit out blood.


    The temptation came from a married woman who already had a boy in her teens. If that was the case, no matter who it was, the other party would not believe it. Not to mention, this kind of thing actually happened. By the time Ye MuNing had completely taken off her clothes, the Obsidian Forest had already used a rope to tie up her four limbs.


    He then fixed it beside the sofa. In an instant, it could be seen that this Ou Yang Lin was definitely a bastard who was a little abnormal in his heart.


    "What do you want to do?" Although Ye MuNing had already thought of a lot of scenarios, she had never imagined something that was similar to sexual abuse. Even if they had seen it before, the Obsidian Forest would often attack other women, but it could still be considered to be the more normal type. And now, after seeing the other party''s cold smile, Ye MuNing even had the feeling that a sheep had entered a tiger''s den.


    "What do you think?" "No," Ourin said, squeezing his knee between her legs. Ye MuNing awkwardly felt that something hard was pressing against her.


    "Don''t ¡­" Ye MuNing bit her lips and swallowed her saliva.


    "I''ve been sleepless every night for the last few days, tossing and turning ¡­" Thinking about you all the time... What do you think I should do? "


    "Just remember to tell me about Roarke later." Ye MuNing seemed to have already been completely immune to the Obsidian Forest''s sweet talk. Even at this point, she could still maintain her calm. He looked at her from the start to the end. There was no passion in his eyes, no joy, and no hatred. Seeing this scene, that Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but be a little angry.


    I will definitely do what I say." Ou Yang Lin bent over and licked her earlobe, teasing her in a sticky manner. His kisses were sometimes delicate and sometimes rough. "His whole body was like a mad cheetah. This violent storm of attacks had almost reached the point where he wanted to swallow Ye Mu Ning whole.


    Ye MuNing suddenly felt a chill on her lower body. She quickly turned her body in surprise and tried to dodge, but she was grabbed even harder.


    "I really want to know, is your little treasure hot or cold?" As he said this, he suddenly exerted force with his fingers ¡­


    Ah!" Ye MuNing screamed.


    The Obsidian Forest didn''t have any foreplay, and didn''t even have a chance to greet him before it directly rushed in and tore Ye Mu Ning into two halves.


    Ye Mu Ning was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Is it painful?"


    Ordovician slowly twitch, can extend the time of peace. This dry body was forced to expand, and cracks appeared on its surface.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The Obsidian Forest didn''t wait for Ye MuNing''s reply, it had already sped up.


    Ye MuNing''s legs were lifted up, her two soft legs resting on Ou Yang Lin''s shoulders.


    Ye Mu Ning nervously shrunk her neck. Both her hands were tied, so she didn''t know where to hold them. She could only obediently place them in front of her chest. Ou Yang Lin smiled, and took her fingers and bit them one by one until they almost tore off his nails, "Mu Ning is in so much pain ¡­ "Isn''t it?"


    Currently, Ye Mu Ning was gasping for breath. She couldn''t utter a single word, but could only squeeze out a tear that slid down the corner of her eye.


    However, the Obsidian Forest only used its fingernail to hold up the tear. It was like a virgin, lying peacefully on his hands, reflecting the brilliant light as well as Ye Mu Ning''s bruised, purple, and bloody neck, which was like white jade.


    The affair lasted all night. Ourin lifted her onto the bed and pressed her down.


    Due to the gentleness of the Ou Yang Forest, Ye Mu Ning was trapped in a rush of pleasure. She pushed at him painfully, but the more she ran, the more upset she became.


    At this moment, she felt like a naked mermaid that was hanging out on the shore.


    Ye Mu Ning felt as though her legs were about to be crippled. She couldn''t even muster a bit of strength. The continuous berserk incidents almost took her life. The temples on both sides throbbed, showing signs of a serious illness. She turned her head with great effort. The sky outside was about to brighten. Ye MuNing forced herself to her feet, wanting to leave this demon. Yet, he was pressed down by Ou Yulin. He crazily kissed her, and even bit her lips until they were split open.


    After a long while, the battle finally stopped. Ou Yang Lin lazily laid on the bed, looking at the woman in front of him.


    "Are you able to tell me about Loke now?" Even though Ye Mu Ning''s body was currently moving, she could clearly feel the pain coming from within her body. Last night''s'' battle of resistance ''was really not something that anyone could bear.


    Even though the current Ou Yang Lin was very tired, after seeing Ye MuNing like this, he still benevolently said, "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you."

 C50

    Hearing that the Obsidian Forest had already prepared and told him the secret, Ye MuNing''s eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her. This man always had a shocking secret on him. If the man had not said it himself, then he would never be able to imagine what he was thinking in his heart.


    He sat up slowly and leaned against the headboard.


    He took a drag from his cigarette, slowly blew out the smoke rings, and then said, "Actually, I already found Locke and Mom yesterday."


    "Really? "How are they now?" Right now, the most nervous thing for Ye MuNing was still that her child would be harmed. As long as the child was safe, no matter what kind of item it was to exchange for the healthy and happy Loke, Ye MuNing would be willing.


    Seeing how nervous Ye MuNing was, Ou Yang Lin calmly said, "They are currently very safe."


    When she heard up to this point, Ye MuNing finally felt relieved and put her heart back into her stomach. All along, this was what she wanted. The video from before, coupled with the current positive reply from Ou Yulin. Her nerves, which had made her nervous for several days, finally relaxed quite a bit.


    "But how on earth did the child get to Japan?" Ye Mu Ning still felt that it was a little strange. He had been anxious all these days, and he also had the help of the police. Why was there no news of him finding his child? On the contrary, it was the Obsidian Forest that found him. When they go abroad, don''t they need to show their documents or something?


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. In the end, Ye MuNing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of her and asked, "I think you still have some details that you didn''t tell me."


    "Haha." Hearing this, the Obsidian Forest raised its head and laughed. He laughed to the point of madness, and then he finally stopped his unbridled laughter. With a flip of his body, he pressed Ye Mu Ning down to the ground. After that, he caressed Ye MuNing''s hair and slowly said, "If I were to tell you that this kidnapping was actually planned by me, would you believe me?"


    Hearing up to this point, Ye MuNing''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe him, Ou Yulin continued to say, "Originally, I wanted to treat you well in the future. In the end, I found out that you and that b * stard Mo Xiaoru were discussing leaving me. Since you want to leave me, don''t blame me for using such a ruthless move. "


    "I sent someone to get Roarke to Japan. If you don''t listen to me in the future, then don''t even think about meeting him again. "


    Ou Yang Lin''s words were like sharp thorns, piercing deeply into Ye Mu Ning''s heart. What kind of logic is this? Why are you tormenting me like this?


    "You can''t do this. I can''t leave Roarke." Ye MuNing''s voice was almost hoarse as she said these words. When he was speaking, even his voice was trembling. At this moment, a layer of mist covered her eyes. That faint, misty look had already left a deep imprint in the heart of the Obsidian Forest.


    However, how could the Obsidian Forest let her go at this time? He still said, "What I want right now is ¡­" As he spoke, he reached out his hand towards Ye MuNing''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Ye MuNing screamed in fear. She had just been through that thrilling battle. Even though she was lying here, she could still feel the pain coming from her body. He didn''t even dare to move his body. How dare he give his body to the devilish man in front of him again.


    Ou Yang Lin didn''t say anything. He used all his strength and kneaded her soft and tender skin. He then whispered in her ear, "If you don''t want to see your son again, then don''t hesitate to resist me."


    These words were simply more intimidating than any words he had spoken before. As Ye MuNing heard these words, she powerlessly shut her eyes. It was like a flower that was enduring the ravages of a storm, almost always living in a harsh environment to survive.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin furrowed his brows, and then used his fingers to replace the firm brows. Driving straight down, it fiercely stimulated Ye Mu Ning''s softness ¡­ Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down her forehead. From start to finish, her brows were tightly knitted together.


    As long as she thought of the fact that Loke was still in Japan, Ye MuNing would already helplessly close her eyes. Enduring the orangutan forest''s inhuman destruction. Seeing that Ye MuNing had actually stopped struggling earlier, and instead silently endured everything that had happened. The Obsidian Forest gradually lost its interest. Who would like to embrace a woman as passionate as a corpse?


    "When will you let me see Roarke?" Or how will you get Roarke back to me? " Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "When you satisfy me." "Yes," Ourin replied nonchalantly.


    "Orchid Forest, don''t go too far. I can sue you at the police station. " Ye Mu Ning shouted in anger.


    However, the Obsidian Forest didn''t care at all. He opened his mouth and said, "Do you really think those people at the police station are that despicable? You can''t even settle such a small matter? Don''t forget, the taxes that we pay every year are always a huge income of our country. If I fail, all their bonuses will go down the drain. "


    Although these words were said arrogantly, it was the truth.


    This was also the reason why so many people had been bowing and bowing to the Obsidian Forest in the past.


    Ye MuNing was finally disappointed. As someone who was well versed in the laws of the market and government, she knew that this was not something that Ou Yulin would talk about. The shopping mall and the government were basically supporting each other. The former required the rights of the latter, while the latter liked the former''s money transactions.


    These two things complemented each other, and they were linked by benefits as well. No matter what, the relationship between these two positions would never fall. That was to say, as long as Ou Yang Lin did not go overboard, as long as those people could continue to conceal this matter. In that case, the things that would happen to them in the future would not be as simple as just Loke disappearing.

 C51

    Perhaps it was because of the intense stimulation, but the current Ou Yang Lin seemed to have become a crazy person. As long as he appeared, everyone would be terrified. The workaholic and perverted man he had been before had now turned into a real black man.


    His whole body was leaking dangerous information.


    However, since the wedding, it seemed that the Obsidian Forest was not going to mess around in his office like before. The colleagues outside began to speculate, was it because the home tutor was too strict? However, those who were aware of the situation would secretly reveal some of the inside information.


    There were already many people gathered in the lounge. and they were talking about the family in the Orion Forest --


    "Did you find out? "Since CEO Ou got married, he doesn''t seem to be talking to his secretary anymore." This woman spoke mysteriously. Ye MuNing also knew this woman. She was the one who often asked Ye MuNing to pour coffee for her.


    After hearing about this topic, the people beside him all showed their full interest. He opened his mouth and said, "That''s right. When she was working here, Ye MuNing had a very honest and honest look on her face. "Moreover, she looks like an innocent little neighbor''s little sister, but who would have thought that the one laughing at the end would be her." A girl with a cone-shaped face beside her said indignantly.


    Speaking of which, which woman in the office hadn''t dreamed of flying onto a branch and turning into a phoenix? In addition, this Orchid Forest was their dream lover. This man was rich and possessed an endless amount of domineering aura. His every move exuded an endless manly charm. If it was true that a woman would look down on such a man, then it was definitely because her development was abnormal.


    "You''re right. At that time, I really thought that Ye MuNing didn''t want to climb higher. She disdained being in our company, but who would have thought that she would actually make a move to retreat and advance. In the end, she was still able to achieve what she had set out to do. Even if it''s any of the women sitting here, they would be stronger than her. " The other girls were extremely indignant as well.


    If one were to talk about looks, which one of them would lose to Ye Mu Ning? Moreover, they had been here for a long time. How could they lose so easily to a woman that they had only known for a few days. This was simply too puzzling. If one were to say who they didn''t want to marry, it would be Ye MuNing.


    "That''s right. Who was going to show off the appearance of an infuriated daughter-in-law every day? Last time at the party, and when Director Ou stepped on her skirt, you didn''t see her putting on an act like that. "How disgusting ¡­" As the woman spoke, she held her chest, as if her memories of what happened at that time were new.


    "If it was me, I would have jumped straight into Director Ou''s arms and let him wrap me in his clothes ¡­" The slightly plump woman said.


    However, the others had a look of disdain on their faces as they quickly said, "With just your physique, you''ll probably break Director Ou''s famous clothes too."


    "Haha ¡­"


    "But speaking of this, it seems that after Ye MuNing married Boss Ou, her days weren''t too good either. I''ve heard that Director Ou often brings women home. "Causing a ruckus in front of her, it seems like Ye MuNing''s life has been quite miserable."


    This woman clearly knew a lot of things. While she spoke, she was still sighing. It seemed that she still felt some sympathy for Ye MuNing.


    "Really? Director Ou is so stylish. "


    Sad, those lovestruck women were still very excited. It was as if I didn''t realize that the Ou Yang Lin right now was already a person that couldn''t compare to beasts. There were even some who shouted, "It''s a three-way battle. Just thinking about it makes you feel very good. With how strong our Director Ou is, I believe there shouldn''t be any problems. "Even if all of us join in, he''ll take care of them one by one ¡­"


    "Take care of what?"


    Just as they were deep in discussion, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the lounge. Moreover, this cold voice sounded in their ears. This voice was simply too familiar. It was the voice of CEO Ou. The women were frightened as they heard the news. They threw the blankets they were holding onto to the ground.


    They hurriedly stood up from their chairs and lowered their heads. They did not say a single word and appeared to be very afraid.


    But when they saw this scene, the Obsidian Forest didn''t say anything. He walked up to the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water. In the quiet lounge, they could only hear the sound of flowing water and their nervous heartbeats.


    Some people secretly glanced at the Obsidian Forest, and saw that his face was still as cold as ever. They didn''t have any expression on their faces. On the contrary, this expression made them feel even more scared. With such an expressionless face, how could he possibly guess what the Obsidian Forest was thinking?


    This day seemed to have reached its peak in just a second.


    Finally, the Ourin filled the glass to the brim. After that, they left the place, and just when they thought that they were lucky enough to get through this matter. The Ou Yang Forest who had just reached the entrance suddenly stopped in their tracks. Looking at the girls in front of them, he asked, "Are you guys very free today?"


    This sudden question scared them all. What did that mean? However, right after, some of the girls with quick reactions hurriedly said, "No, no, no, we were just here to pour water. We still have things to do." "Then I''ll leave first."


    At this point, there were already many people who were preparing to slip away.


    "I don''t care if you''re free or not. Today, you guys have to come up with a plan for this project." Also, you have to give me the report for this month. Do you understand? "


    Upon hearing this, the faces of these people instantly turned deathly pale.


    Heavens, what a mission!

 C52

    Hearing that the Ou Yang Forest actually wanted them to finish this today. These words were undoubtedly like a thunder from a clear sky, instantly falling into their ears. He felt like he was being struck by lightning all of a sudden.


    This kind of task was usually done by all the colleagues within a week. After all, the entire company needed a lot of information. It was simply impossible for them to do all these things today. It was obvious that this was Ou Yang Lin deliberately tormenting them. Just now, he hadn''t opened his mouth to speak, but it was likely that he was trying to brew a plan to torture them to death.


    "What do you think?" In the end, he even "kindly" opened his mouth to ask.


    "Director Ou, we know we''re wrong. Don''t be like this, we really know we''re wrong." When the girls saw that they were about to begin their lifeless work, they all turned pale with fright. Following that, he began to use his cute appearance, wanting to move the Ou Yang Lin in front of him.


    However, how could the Obsidian Forest care about this? Before he turned around and left, he left behind a few words, "I''ll check it in the morning." If you don''t pass, all of you get lost. "


    After they finished talking, this group of people even felt that their doom was approaching. There were even quite a few girls who had already started packing their luggage, wanting to prepare their resignation letters tomorrow. The task that Ou Yang Lin had just given them was something that they could not complete. Not to mention that they were definitely going to finish the entire night. Even if they did, they might not have any other way to complete all of these quests.


    After Ou Yang Lin returned to his CEO''s office, he saw the pile of documents on his desk. He had told his secretary to prepare these just now. From the looks of it, she had already organized all these items and sent them over. After thinking for a while, the phone rang. Very soon, the manager came in from outside. He stood respectfully in front of Ou Yang Lin and said, "Boss Ou, you were looking for me."


    Ou Yang Lin then pushed all the information to him and said, "Do you see this house? I''m going to buy this house in the shortest time possible. As for the specific matter, it''s up to you. "


    After saying that, the Obsidian Forest continued, focusing its attention on the other pile of information.


    The manager placed his gaze on the information. Looking at the familiar style, as well as the familiar names and information. His head felt like it was about to explode. What was going on? Wasn''t this house Ye Feng''s house? Wasn''t that her father''s? Could it be that this Orchid Forest wanted to buy his father-in-law''s house?


    "Director Ou, you ¡­" The manager began to feel troubled. This kind of thing was definitely easily sinful. It was a thankless task. If this was really the case, then Ye Feng wouldn''t be the only one to offend Ye Mu Ning after buying Ye Feng''s mansion. These two people, don''t look like phoenixes that had fallen. However, it had to be known that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. For so many years, no one would believe that a camel was able to roam freely in the market without a bit of strength.


    "What? Don''t you understand what that means?" Ou Yang Lin discovered that his manager seemed to be in a daze, just blankly staring at the information in front of him. The smart Ou Yang Lin, how could he not think of what this person was thinking right now? Therefore, he continued to speak lightly, "If you do this well, I will give you a bonus. If you do not do it well, get the hell out of here." If something happens, I''ll take care of it. Now you can leave. "


    The manager said "yes" with great difficulty and then left the room.


    Ever since she knew that the Obsidian Forest Academy had taken away Loke, Ye MuNing had already told this matter to her father, as well as her good friend Mo Xiaoru. Right now, Ye MuNing was standing in the middle of the room, crying and complaining nonstop. He was talking to the two of them about what had happened today. And the things that Ourin had told her.


    As she was listening, Mo Xiaoru clenched her fists angrily. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She suddenly slammed the table and stood up, shouting angrily, "F * ck, this Ou Yang Lin is such a bastard."


    As she scolded, Mo Xiaoru''s chest rose and fell continuously. He seemed very angry. It was indeed like this. In his entire life, he had seen so many shameless people, had seen so many black-skinned men, but he had never seen a man like this. It gave others the feeling that they would be able to throw their shoes onto his face the moment they saw him.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face, as if he didn''t take these words to heart. No one knew what was on his mind. However, these people could clearly see that there was a faint sadness on his face. Furthermore, his unperturbed appearance made others feel uncertain when they saw him.


    When they saw this, everyone turned to look at Ye Feng. Ye MuNing cautiously asked, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "What else did the Obsidian Forest say?" Ye Feng said.


    Ye MuNing thought for a while and said, "He only said it, as long as I listen to him. When he was in a good mood, he would naturally bring Locke back. However, I feel very insecure. I want to be with him. " As she said this, Ye MuNing''s tears once again began to fall uncontrollably.


    Mo Xiaoru took a step forward and hugged her tightly to comfort her. Ever since he met Ye MuNing, the first time he saw her in grief was when she was pregnant. Moreover, Tian Yulin''s attitude was still very indifferent. The second time was now ¡­


    Previously, Mo Xiaoru thought that after the previous incident, Ye Mu Ning had become much stronger. At least, for the rest of her life, there wouldn''t be anything that would be able to defeat her. But now, after what happened to Loke, this Obsidian Forest had already succeeded, causing Ye MuNing to almost collapse.

 C53

    Ye MuNing was in Mo Xiaoru''s arms, crying. Her mood had already fallen to the bottom. He was thinking about how he would be able to adapt to the Orchid Forest and snatch back his Locke son.


    "Daughter, I think that right now, you''re the only one who can comply with his wishes. Don''t you think that the Ouroboros Clan is very abnormal? He was about to enter a state of madness. Otherwise, we can find him a psychiatrist, don''t you think? " Ye Feng said.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Mo Xiaoru''s eyes lit up, and she said, "You''re right, the Ou Yang Forest right now is already close to that kind of psychopath. If we want to get out of his control, all we can do is help him find a therapist. This way, we might be able to clearly treat his mental problems. "


    Ye MuNing raised her tear-filled eyes and asked, "Are you speaking the truth? Is it really possible to treat him? "


    "That''s all we can do now." Ye Feng sighed. If it was in the past, Ye Feng might have a way to save his daughter. But now, he was penniless, and his entire reputation was vaunted by the Obsidian Forest. There was no helping it, as long as he didn''t meet any rotten eggs when he went out, he would be laughing.


    Now, even if he wanted to help his daughter, there was nothing he could do.


    The current him greatly regretted those two things. Because of the matter regarding Lin Xuewei and Tian Yulin''s father, his daughter had unexpectedly suffered such grievances. Furthermore, he was still enduring the pain in his life. This kind of feeling was even more painful than if it was directly applied to Ye Feng''s body.


    This was what it meant by "one report, one report". Right now, other than deep guilt and self-blame, Ye Feng didn''t feel anything else.


    "Father ¡­"


    Ye MuNing raised her eyes and cried out in grief ¡­


    "Ding dong!"


    At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Strangely enough, since the collapse of their family, their family had been regarded as an ominous place, and no one was willing to go near it. In the past, many of his good friends no longer visited him. Not to mention the fact that someone was going to knock on their door.


    When he opened the door, he saw a man in a suit. This man was someone that Ye MuNing knew. He was the manager that she had met at Ring-Yu International.


    "Manager, why are you here?" When she saw the manager appear in front of her house, she felt very surprised. This person seemed to have something to do with their family. Why would they appear at their doorstep? Besides, it didn''t seem like he was just hanging around, he was here on business.


    "Can you let me in, Miss Ye?" Seeing Ye MuNing''s haggard appearance, the manager could already confirm that the rumors were true. This Ye MuNing marrying the Ore Forest was an act of suffering. He didn''t enjoy any good days at all. Looking at her mournful and haggard face, the manager could not help but feel some sympathy for her in his heart.


    Speaking of which, this Ye MuNing really was a good girl, having worked with her for so long. The manager knew exactly what kind of girl she was.


    "Come on in." Only then did Ye Mu Ning come to a realization and lead the manager into the room. Furthermore, he poured him a cup of tea. Seeing the doubtful looks on the three people''s faces, the manager didn''t have any more words to say and said, "Our Huoyu International''s European president wants to buy your house. This is a letter of intent for the contract. Please take a look and see if there''s anything wrong with it. You can sign it later. "


    Saying this, the manager took out a contract form from his bag and pushed it in front of Ye MuNing and Ye Feng.


    "What did you mean?" For a moment, Ye MuNing did not understand what the other party was trying to say. With his eyes wide open, he asked.


    The manager said very politely, "CEO Ou had already instructed me to work hard to overcome any difficulties. As a result, you must have already signed the contract. " As he spoke, he pulled out another contract. It stated the matter regarding Loke.


    The general idea was that from now on, Ye MuNing would have to obey every decision made by the Ou Yang Forest. No matter what the other party said, she could not refute his words. Not to mention any disobedience. If these were all done to the satisfaction of the Ou Yang Forest, then there would be a chance to see Roarke again.


    When she held this letter, Ye MuNing''s hands were already beginning to tremble. How could he have thought that the Obsidian Forest would be so heartless? He wrote down all their matters on this piece of paper. Furthermore, the things recorded were all very unequal treaties.


    When Mo Xiaoru saw this scene, she was already cursing out loud, "Motherf * cker, the Obsidian Forest is simply going too far. No matter what, this family is still his family, right? How can I treat you like this? "Where is he? I need to find him ¡­"


    Mo Xiaoru had a fiery temper, she was really willing to do whatever she wanted. Very soon, he stood up and was in a hurry to rush outside. When they saw this scene, the upset Ye family''s father and daughter wanted to stop this, but they couldn''t stop the angry Mo Xiaoru.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoru walk out of the room, the two of them revealed looks of helplessness.


    "What else did your CEO Ou say?" Ye MuNing''s tears were already starting to drip down her face. Her entire heart was so cold that it was almost numbed.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s expression, the manager''s heart was slightly moved.


    He said, "This is what our CEO Ou wants. Other than this, there''s nothing else. "You guys take your time to see if there''s anything else you need to add to the contract. When you''re done, call me. You can tell me."


    After saying this, the manager left the Ye Family as if he was escaping from them. He promised that what he''d done today was absolutely the worst thing he''d done in his entire life.

 C54

    Seeing the two contracts on the table, Ye MuNing even felt that the sky was about to collapse. His mood instantly changed from a moment of loss to one of sorrow.


    "Daughter, do you hate me now?" Ye Feng looked at his daughter''s haggard appearance and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. If it wasn''t for him who did so many things wrong, perhaps his daughter would be very happy right now. But now, it seemed that all of this had turned into a huge joke. And the scariest part was that this joke wanted to turn into a huge tragedy. Moreover, it enveloped everyone here. It would cause their hearts to rise and fall in this matter for the rest of their lives.


    Amongst them, the one who had the most serious injuries would be Ye Mu Ning.


    The poor child had been tormented to the point where he was on the verge of breaking down.


    "Dad, I don''t hate you." When Ye MuNing said up to here, she had already hugged Ye Feng''s shoulders and began to sob softly. After that, Ye MuNing even said, "Dad, I want to go to Japan."


    "What are you doing in Japan?" Ye Feng felt very surprised.


    "I want to go find Roarke. I can''t do without my son and I can''t let my father suffer with me. This is my home, and I''ll never be able to sell it. No matter who it is, don''t try to rob me of my home. Dad, you stay in this house and wait for me to come back with Roarke. One day, I will find my son. " At this moment, within Ye MuNing''s eyes, other than the tears, there was only that kind of resolute gaze.


    This was a rare sight on Ye MuNing''s face. After all, when Ye MuNing wasn''t pregnant, she had always been a pampered princess in her hands. He felt like he was living in heaven. Now, the world seemed to have become a lot more chaotic in an instant.


    The original princess had instantly fallen from the heavens into the Infernal Realm.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. He gently caressed his daughter''s hair and said lovingly, "My daughter, my foolish daughter, do you know? Even if you''ve just started looking for Roarke. Perhaps before you even get to the airport, the Ordovician will have sent him somewhere else. How are you going to find them? "


    Most of the time, Ye Feng had seen things much more clearly than Ye Mu Ning.


    However, Ye Mu Ning had already made up her mind. Her son and her father, she didn''t want to lose either of them. Therefore, the only thing she could do now was to tell her father not to sign the contract. After that, she would set off and search for her son.


    "I don''t care. I believe I''ll find Roarke in this lifetime. He is my son, the heart of my life, and I can''t do without him. I believe he can''t do without me. Father, please promise me that you will not sell our house. Promise me you won''t sell it, okay? "


    As she said these words, Ye MuNing''s eyes were already brimming with tears. This scene was clearly seen by Ye Feng. His heart was in pain. He wanted to help his daughter do something, but now he realized that he couldn''t do anything at all. He could only sit there and wait to be tortured by the other party, and watch as his daughter was tortured by the other party.


    Many times, when he thought back to that day, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with endless regret. If he had known that this would happen today, he wouldn''t have done such a selfish thing. Now that he thought about it, he really had no way to regret it.


    "Daughter, you should think it through." Ye Feng helplessly said.


    However, Ye MuNing seemed to have already made up her mind to go abroad. No matter what, as long as he had a sliver of hope, he would get his son back.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng was struggling very hard. What he should do was the right thing to do.


    At the same time, that hot-tempered Mo Xiaoru, who had been holding back all her anger, had already rushed to the Ringwood International headquarters like a madman. He went straight upstairs to look for the Ordovician Forest. At this time, it was time to start work. The Obsidian Forest believed that they would definitely be in the office.


    When Mo Xiaoru, who was in a fiery-red dress, ran towards the CEO''s room, full of anger and sexiness. Those female colleagues who liked to gossip had already begun their discussions.


    "Hey, tell me, is this woman here to ask for money, or is she here to ask the CEO to marry her?" On the other side, some people were already starting to speculate. It seemed like he was used to this sort of thing. After all, most of the women who went to look for the Obsidian Forest were for one-night stands.


    Who wanted this Ou Yang Forest to have such an indecent lifestyle? Regardless of whether it was a woman outside, even if she was an employee within the company. He did the same. There was no other way. The amorous nature of the Ou Yang Forest was something many people knew. Especially now, a hint of coldness still hung on the face of the Obsidian Forest. Moreover, it had been a long time since he had touched a woman in the company.


    For such a long time, Director Ou had nothing to do with women. Thinking about it, it was truly an inconceivable matter. After all, as long as it was a place with the Obsidian Forest, there would definitely be some sort of scandal.


    "Clang!"


    There was no time to report, Mo Xiaoru was like a lunatic, rushing straight in. Just like Ye MuNing back then, the petite and lovely secretary was still trying her best to stop her. However, with Mo Xiaoru''s strong body, how could her small arms and legs be able to stop her?


    However, the luckier part was that Mo Xiaoru wouldn''t attack directly like the crazy woman last time. Thus, in a sense, this secretary''s luck was a lot better than Ye MuNing''s.

 C55

    "Ou Yang Lin, you bastard, get out here right now. Don''t be a turtle in there, okay? "I, Mo Xiaoru, am not that fool Ye MuNing. I will never tolerate this. Anyone would ride on my friend''s back ¡­" As she said this, Mo Xiaoru used her high-heeled shoes to lift up the gate of the Obsidian Forest.


    Instantly, he kicked open the door that had been shut tight.


    After that, Mo Xiaoru rushed in like a fierce tiger. He shouted at the Obsidian: "You''re a fucking bastard. Do you know what you did to Mu Ning? How much she loves you, even to the point of being dead set on you, but you actually hurt her so many times. I truly suspect that your heart is made of stone, or is it really black hearts and black lungs! "


    The moment Mo Xiaoru stood in the room, she was already angrily shouting at the Ou Yang Lin inside. The decibels were so loud that it alarmed those who were working outside. They stretched their necks one by one and quietly observed the situation in the CEO''s room, their ears perked up. They wanted to know more about this.


    Ou Yang Lin''s eyelids twitched, he looked at the furious Mo Xiaoru, who was on the verge of exploding, and frowned: "What''s going on? Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to let him in? " When he said this, he was obviously telling the secretary about it. This woman shouldn''t have appeared here in the first place.


    Hearing Ou Yang Lin''s words, the already frightened secretary girl quickly said, "CEO Ou, I didn''t stop him ¡­" Soon after, the voices became less and less, as if he was a child who had done something wrong.


    "Alright, you can go now."


    After swearing at his subordinates, Ou Yang Lin stood up, and left after the secretary went out. He closed the door and returned to his chair. Furthermore, he said rudely to Mo Xiaoru, "Miss Mo, if there''s anything you need, please tell me quickly. I have a lot of things to take care of here."


    After he finished speaking, Ou Yang Lin even went soft in the chair behind him, burying his whole body in it. It was as if he had instantly become like a ''whatever you want''. Anyway, I''m listening. Just say what you want to say.


    Mo Xiaoru felt even more angry when she saw this infuriating expression of Ou Yang Lin''s. Suddenly, he grabbed the coffee cup on the table, and viciously threw it at the Obsidian Forest''s face ¡­


    As for this scene, although the Obsidian Forest had already thought about it before, it had never occurred to them. He actually came in such a straightforward manner that the other party did not even greet him. In an instant, he had already poured the cup of coffee onto his face.


    "Hua!"


    In an instant, the cup of warm coffee was poured onto the Obsidian Forest''s face. The coffee dripped down his cheeks. Unfortunately, even after seeing such a scene, the already terrified Ou Yang Forest. He became calmer and calmer. It was as if he had calmed down quite a bit after that moment.


    In fact, for such a long time, even he himself really wanted to slap his face a few times. Only by acting like this would he be able to alleviate the pain in his heart, as well as the guilt he felt towards Ye MuNing.


    "Damn you, you''re just a big bastard." In the end, Mo Xiaoru even opened her mouth and spat out those final words towards him.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Ou Yang Lin simply used the tissue beside him to wipe away the coffee stains in front of him and said, "Come in."


    After saying that, very soon, Ou Yang Lin saw his secretary appear in the room once more. When the secretary saw the atmosphere and the coffee stains on his chest, she was stunned for a moment but did not say anything. Instead, he calmly said, "CEO Ou, the manager has returned."


    "Oh?" The Obsidian Forest''s face revealed a surprised expression. He opened his mouth and said, "Let him in."


    Very quickly, the manager walked in. Mo Xiaoru happened to know him, he was the man who had been to the Ye family before. Upon seeing him, Mo Xiaoru''s angry mood instantly turned into a lot more complicated. Could it be that this guy came back to report?


    Thinking about it, when he came out earlier, it seemed like this guy was still in the Ye Family. And it seemed that Ye Feng and the others had the same opinion and didn''t want to sell the house. He was obviously bullying others. After all, he wasn''t short on money and he didn''t want to change his house. Why did he have to force them to move away from his current house?


    "How''s it going?" After all, right now, even if the other side did not agree, it was not a big deal. After all, he wasn''t in a hurry to meet his son and follow his mother. On the contrary, he was actually very reassured. But when he looked at the manager''s complicated face, he couldn''t figure it out. He asked, "Say something."


    The manager sneakily glanced at Mo Xiaoru, who was beside him, and finally placed the contract on the table. He then handed it to Ou Yang Lin and said, "Boss Ou, they have already signed."


    Before Ou Yang Lin could react, Mo Xiaoru jumped up from the ground as if she stepped on a mine. He leaped to a certain degree in an instant and rushed over to the contract book, reading it carefully from top to bottom.


    In the end, his gaze fell below the contract. What he saw was the familiar signatures of Ye Feng and Ye MuNing. How could this be? Both of them signed the contract so quickly. Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru was finally dumbfounded.

 C56

    When Mo Xiaoru saw this scene, she was stunned. Grabbing the contract, he continued to ask, "This is impossible, how could this be? Tell me, why did you become like this? Did you do something to them? Say it. "


    At this moment, Mo Xiaoru looked even crazier than Ye MuNing. She was about to rush in front of the manager, wanting to use her fist to tell him to be careful. Otherwise, in the future, there would be more for you to look at.


    "I didn''t threaten them. They signed it voluntarily." The manager acted very innocently towards this matter. Actually, it wasn''t his fault.


    "How is this possible? When her mother was still alive, she bought that house. How could it be sold so easily? " Mo Xiaoru knew a lot of things about Ye MuNing, more than anyone else. After all, they had already been very good friends back then, and this was even more so now.


    "What did you say?" As for this matter, the Obsidian Forest was obviously very surprised. If it was said that this house was just an ordinary house, then the only reason why they lived there was because they wanted a place that they were used to living in. Therefore, these people could easily sell the house to him under his coercion. However, if it was something related to Ye Mu Ning''s mother, then it would be different.


    Usually, people miss people who have already passed away by looking at them.


    At this point, Mo Xiaoru became even more excited. He became excited and kept talking, "What do you think? That house was the place Mu Ning''s mother had chosen when she was still alive. And there were the best memories of their family. In the past, Mu Ning had already told me that in this life, no matter what happened, it was impossible to sell that house. Now that you''ve forcibly bought their house, it''s not as simple as buying a house, and all their good memories. "


    Listening to Mo Xiaoru''s words, Ou Yang Lin was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. Honestly speaking, this was the first time he had heard such words. Previously, he had never known about them. So it turned out that Ye MuNing had this kind of story on her.


    Seeing that Ou Yang Lin was silent, Mo Xiaoru took a step forward and advised: "Director Ou, I beg of you, please do not make things difficult for Mu Ning anymore, okay? In this life, she''s already suffered enough. Can you stop bullying her? "


    The Obsidian Forest fell into a short silence. Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru even thought that this man had finally changed his mind. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Ou Yang Lin wave his pen and sign the contract. He then handed it to the manager and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you from now on. I want to get rid of all the things in their family that they didn''t have. and it''s going to be in the style I like, okay? "


    When she heard this, Mo Xiaoru was so angry that she was about to burst into flames. He opened his mouth and roared continuously, "Ou Oao Lin, you''re simply a wolf, a big bastard ¡­"


    "Men, help me drag this madman out. I don''t want to see her again. " After he finished speaking, Ou Yang Lin continued to focus his attention on these projects. Furthermore, she no longer cared about him. Mo Xiaoru was like a lunatic.


    Seeing the people coming and going in the house, Ye MuNing and Ye Feng''s hearts were filled with endless grief. What do we do now? How did this happen? One had to admit that the efficiency of those people was truly extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he had already moved everything out of the room.


    Actually, there was no need for Ye Feng and Ye Mu Ning to stand here. After all, they had the Ouroboros Clan in their hands, and they had sent over a cheque. This meant that everything here had nothing to do with them. However, they had no choice but to accept the fact that they had already sold their house. While their hearts were filled with endless grief, they were even willing to stay there and watch as the house was taken away by them.


    Soon, the construction team had already moved in. They were making a ruckus in the room, and almost in an instant, the entire room had been tormented by them.


    "Dad, let''s go." Ye Mu Ning really didn''t want to continue watching. The scene before her eyes made her heart ache. His mind instantly turned into an incomparably sad one. Thus, the helpless her started to think about escaping. Ye Feng lightly nodded his head, sigh, the fruits today were all planted by the old days.


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng could only try his best to relax his emotions. Only by doing this could he make his mind feel less sad. The guilt in his heart could not be as strong as it was now.


    At this scene, Ye MuNing held her father. Carrying a small amount of luggage, they began their journey to move. It was already the evening, and the sunlight was shining on them, dragging their shadows along with it until they were the elders. Carrying this long shadow, he strolled along the empty street. His heart was still filled with endless desolation.


    Years ago, their daughter, Ye MuNing, and the two children, Tian Yulin, who lived next door to them, used to play in the garden in the middle of the villa. Furthermore, the adults of the two clans got along well. In the middle of autumn, they would even gather together and eat fruit and moon cakes as they narrated the interesting things that happened that year ¡­


    However, all of this had gradually disappeared from the moment they started to take revenge on Ye Feng. It was as if the clouds in the sky had finally dissipated under the caress of the gentle breeze, leaving no traces behind ¡­


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and then said, "I want to go back home. After staying here for so many years, we have never gone back. "


    "I''ll accompany you back."


    "Shining Forest ¡­" Will he agree? " Ye Feng was still a bit worried. After all, he had personally experienced the temperamental changes in the Obsidian Forest. In the future, if something even worse were to happen to his daughter again, it would truly be hard for him to imagine what would happen. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s abnormally haggard face, he couldn''t help but feel heartache.

 C57

    Ye MuNing''s hometown was Shanxi.


    Her family had been a part of this place for a long time, and there were generations of simple people living on this vast piece of yellow land. After Ye Feng walked out of this place, he started to wander around. His luck was good, and his brain was also active enough. After finally marrying a Shanghai girl, she had already taken root in Shanghai.


    In addition, the business that followed became more and more popular. And their own precious daughter.


    It was a pity that the heavens would never predict the future. One day, his wife would finally die. However, his daughter was gradually growing up ¡­ At this point, if it weren''t for the matter of the Obsidian Forest, they really wouldn''t have thought of going back to their hometowns to take a look. Today, Ye MuNing was wearing a simple sportswear, but on her face that didn''t have any makeup to show, there was a hint of worry.


    However, this did not cover up her charm. On the contrary, an even more mysterious aura was added to her body. This made people feel as if they were involuntarily trying to get close to them. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was still wearing the white ball shirt, seemed to be in a much better mood when he saw this piece of yellow land.


    In the past, Ye Feng was just an orphan. Being able to get his fellow villagers to pull him up was already a big miracle. After that, he followed the crowd to Shanghai and never returned. Today, he stepped onto this piece of hot soil once again. The feelings in his heart were exceptionally deep. Humans had to return to their roots.


    "Look, there weren''t so many tall buildings here. "That place is also a barren mountain. Who would have thought that it would actually turn out like this ¡­" Seeing these changes, Ye Feng''s mood also became better. Especially when they saw these people, they came and left in a hurry. This scene was almost the same as the scene in the big city.


    When Ye MuNing saw this beautiful scenery, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile on her face. It was as if the haze that had hung over him for so long had become much lighter at this moment. He felt very strange. After coming out, he was able to sense a feeling of freedom. His spirit seemed to have recovered a lot in an instant.


    What made them even more suspicious was that this time, the Obsidian Forest would actually be so happy that they would be willing to let them come to such a place. Thinking about it, it was truly unbelievable.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    At this moment, Ye MuNing''s phone rang. This was one that the Ou Yang Forest had bought for her on this trip out. They also chose the most popular styles today, as well as Ye Mu Ning''s favorite colors.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Mu Ning finally picked up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Ou Yang Lin didn''t even have the time to exchange pleasantries before he immediately asked, "Where are you now?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked at her surroundings before replying, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t care where you are, you must immediately appear at Hua Qingyuan. Otherwise, you know the consequences. " On the other end of the phone, Ou Yang Lin said the name of Hua Qingyuan in a domineering manner and hung up the phone very decisively.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feng asked.


    "The Obsidian Forest wants me to appear at the Hua Qing Garden immediately." Ye MuNing was very confused, what kind of place was that? It was as if he had never heard of it. However, since the other party had said so, there must be a location in Shanxi province.


    After glancing at Ye MuNing, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "Come, I''ll send you there." As he spoke, he drove to Hua Qingyuan. There was no helping it, the two of them had long since been completely restrained by the Obsidian Forest. But the one holding them back was this kid, Loke. I really miss him. I wonder how the current Loke is doing in Japan.


    When they arrived outside of Hua Qing Yuan, Ye Feng had already warned Ye MuNing, saying, "Child, I''ll leave the future matters to you. I want to play alone. Call me when you miss me. Don''t blame me for being heartless. I''ll leave all this mess to you. There is only a little bit of what I can do. To not be able to implicate you is, after all, a very good thing. "


    Without waiting for Ye MuNing''s reply, Ye Feng had already driven away.


    He watched as the dust cloud slowly disappeared from his line of sight. Ye MuNing''s tears couldn''t help falling down her face.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang again. It was the Obsidian Forest: "Come over quickly." With that, he hung up the phone even more straightforwardly. Moreover, what followed was a short text message using the room number to send it to Ye MuNing''s phone.


    Looking at her phone and then looking at the direction where the car disappeared, Ye MuNing finally mustered up her courage and walked upstairs.


    When she reached the door, she knocked.


    The door opened. What appeared in front of her was still the handsome and domineering Ou Yang Lin. Seeing her appear at the door, Ou Yang Lin frowned and said, "Why are you so slow?" "Come in." After saying this, the Ou Yang Forest had already brought her into the room. The decorations of the entire Hua Qing Garden were almost no different from those of other hotels. The clean window of the room and the clean decorating style had already made the room look tranquil and peaceful.


    Ye MuNing walked into the room and saw a few pieces of women''s clothes scattered on the bed. She could not help but feel sad. Just as she was about to turn around and leave the bedroom, Ou Yang Lin called out to her, "Wait a moment, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go sit in the living room for a while." Ye Mu Ning said. She did not want to see a naked woman appear in front of her. It was enough to endure this kind of visual stimulation once. She didn''t want it. There would be a second time.


    "Did I let you go?" The Obsidian Lin said domineeringly. His tone was rather unfriendly. Hearing this, Ye MuNing could only stop in her tracks. Furthermore, he obediently stood on the spot, completely appearing to be an infuriated wife.

 C58

    Seeing Ye MuNing''s obedient look, the nerves on Ou Yang Lin''s face finally eased up. Immediately after, he threw all the clothes on the bed into Ye MuNing''s arms and said, "Go take a bath and change into these clothes." After that, draw a beautiful make-up and come out with me at night. "


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned for a moment. In the end, under the cold eyes of the Obsidian Forest, she sneaked into the washroom. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that there was no other woman in this room. These clothes were prepared for him by the Obsidian Forest.


    After exiting the bathroom, Ye MuNing seemed to have turned into someone else. The vicissitudes of life and the sadness he had felt earlier were all gone in an instant. However, what came from it was a proud face, as well as a unique kind of beauty.


    Looking at the beautiful evening dress on her body, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It was as if he couldn''t remember when he started wearing the evening dress, and he had forgotten what it looked like. Looking at the goddess-like woman in the mirror, he found it hard to believe that she was his own face.


    "That''s right." After circling Ye Mu Ning in a circle, Ou Yang Lin nodded in praise. Afterwards, he even pulled Ye MuNing''s hand up and placed it on his own arm. He brought her outside.


    Under his lead, Ye MuNing followed him into the spacious activity room upstairs. Right now, the activity room was extremely luxurious, with beautiful lights lighting up the interior. On both sides, there were many long tables filled with fine wine and delicacies. Now, even when it was just dinner time, there were still many people here.


    The man was dressed neatly, while the woman was dressed elegantly in a beautiful evening dress. One by one they held beautiful tall glasses of wine and swirled their glasses of champagne, either chatting or drinking with them. His demeanor was graceful and indifferent. This was the basic social etiquette that he should have when he was socializing.


    Don''t look at those girls and men, they are all bright and beautiful. However, when Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin appeared here, almost everyone''s attention was on these two people.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful and noble. The two of them standing together were a perfect match. When many people saw this scene, they began to consciously move away from the crowd. Furthermore, a bit of inferiority complex began to appear in their hearts.


    "CEO Ou, you''re finally here. We thought you were going to be absent again tonight. " After seeing the two of them walk in, a military officer wearing a suit quickly walked up to them. At the same time, he extended his hand and shook hands with Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning in a friendly manner.


    "Hehe, I am absent once. I can''t be absent a second time, can I?" As he spoke, a faint smile hung on Ou Yang Lin''s face, and he didn''t look like his usual cold self. Even Ye MuNing, who was beside him, felt endless astonishment when she saw this scene. Could it be that the sun really did come out from the west?


    Seeing them walk over, one of the chubby women in the crowd walked over with a smile and said to Ye MuNing, "May I know this young miss'' name?"


    A faint smile still hung on Ye MuNing''s face as she said, "My surname is Ye."


    Hearing that, the woman couldn''t help but to widen her eyes in shock, and blurted out: "You''re CEO Ou''s wife, the previous Ye Group''s daughter? Wasn''t it said that your relationship with each other was very tense? Why ¡­ "


    At this point, the fat woman finally realized that she had broken her promise. He opened his mouth and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing wanted to forgive her. But who would have thought that the nearby Ou Yang Forest would actually step forward and place a hand on Ye MuNing''s waist. While laughing, he said, "The rumors outside are already very exaggerated. Just a few years ago, they said that I had been divorced for a few years. In fact, I am still single." Now that I''m married, it''s rumored that I''m going to get a divorce. As long as one is wise enough, they will be able to guess whether it''s true or not. "


    After saying that, he looked at Ye MuNing and continued, "Mu Ning is my original wife. And although we seemed to have been close for a long time, we had only just married. If you want to ask about our current marital status, I might as well tell you about it. I''m sorry, but my current marital life is very happy. "


    Even though these words were merely the unintentional words of others, it was still extremely ear-piercing to him. After all, the strong self-esteem he had developed since he was young wasn''t something that could be changed in a short period of time.


    "I''m really sorry." As she heard this, the fat woman could already feel that this time Ou Yang Lin was truly angry. The president of this multinational company, if he really cared about this matter, whether or not his family''s small business could be preserved would be a big problem.


    Thus, after hearing these words from Ou Yang Lin, everyone else didn''t even dare to say anything else. Each and every one of them was extremely cautious, as if they were afraid that something would happen in the future.


    Ye Mu Ning really didn''t like this kind of atmosphere, so she started to wander around. Inadvertently, someone had already touched her elbow. When he turned around to look, he was shocked!

 C59

    Speaking of which, when Ye MuNing was accompanying Ou Yang Lin to the gathering, she suddenly felt that she wasn''t suited for this atmosphere. Wanting to find a place to take a breather, she felt suffocated by the environment and the atmosphere.


    "Mu Ning." A familiar voice suddenly rang out. Ye MuNing turned around to see a familiar face. He had a handsome face and a very gentle smile. This person was the neighbor of Ye MuNing back in the day, and also the person she first fell in love with, Tian Yilin.


    The conflict between Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin had already caused Ye MuNing a lot of suffering. From the looks of it, all of this was within his expectations. It was a pity that even if Ye MuNing had cracked her brains back then, it would have been impossible for her to think about that matter. She would never have imagined that Tian Yulin, who had always been on good terms with her, would one day betray her.


    Moreover, he would even push himself into the bottomless abyss.


    "Brother Yu Lin, why are you here?" Seeing that Tian Yulin had actually appeared in Shanxi, Ye MuNing was very surprised. Didn''t I hear that Tian Yilin is already overseas? Why did they suddenly appear in the country, somewhere, and even more ingeniously, they actually met.


    Tian Yu Lin was also pleasantly surprised. To be able to meet Ye Mu Ning here was something he had never thought of before. In an instant, they all had a feeling that they had heaven''s will.


    "I was invited by a friend, so I will go back to my country to attend this gathering. I just did not expect to meet you here. " Tian Yilin had a faint smile on his face the entire time. The temperament he exuded was so refined and calm that it was almost the same as it was many years ago.


    Just as Ye MuNing and Ou Yulin walked in, the attention of the entire audience had already made Tian Yulin notice Ye MuNing''s existence. However, when he saw Ye MuNing this time, he discovered that his former sister didn''t seem to be living a happy life. On his face, not much happiness could be seen. On the contrary, there was a lot of sadness and pity.


    More importantly, Ye Mu Ning''s expression had become much more haggard. It was as though he was a completely different person from before. If the Ye MuNing from before was the kind of princess who lived in the embrace of love, then the Ye MuNing from before was a simple and unsophisticated mother who suffered many hardships. But now, when he looked at Ye MuNing, he could only see her bright and beautiful appearance. One could even clearly see the haggard and helpless expression on his face.


    If it was someone else, they might not even be able to see through her completely. However, Tian Yu Lin and Ye Mu Ning had known each other for more than 20 years. Now, when he saw her again, he could feel the tragic life from her.


    "So it''s like that." Hearing this, Ye Mu Ning smiled. He did not say much. She took a sip of her champagne and looked away. Even if her current life was very miserable, she would never have thought that she would have anything to do with Tian Yulin.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s indifferent attitude, for some reason, Tian Yu Lin''s heart was suddenly filled with a hint of bitterness. Once upon a time, the little sister in front of him always liked to stick to him no matter what. Moreover, when they were young, no matter where they went, they always gave off the impression of handsome men and beautiful women.


    There were many people who knew them. They all said that in the future, only Ye MuNing would be worthy of Tian Yulin. Only Tian Yulin could bring happiness to Ye MuNing. However, ever since that incident, even the two of them had become part of their own families. When the child was already born, the two of them still could not feel what the legendary happiness looked like.


    Tian Yilin hesitated for a moment. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "How are you doing right now?" This sentence sounded unintentional, but it was filled with endless sarcasm when heard by Ye MuNing. Out of the three of them back then, you and Ou Yang Lin are probably the only ones who are clear about what happened. As for me, I am the chess piece that you two are playing together. Whatever you want me to do, I will become.


    If I were to ruin your plans a little, then the one who would suffer in the future would probably be me.


    Why do you ask me, now that I have jumped into the bitter water?


    Helpless, Ye MuNing could only open her mouth and say, "Since life is already destined to be like this, what can I do? Why, do you think I should be happy now? Or should you endure the torture every day? "


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s rhetorical question, Tian Yulin felt even more discomfort in his heart. Since when did his relationship with Ye MuNing become so distant? It was as if he couldn''t believe it at all. His heart violently ached as he continued to say, "You know, that is not what I meant."


    Seeing Tian Yu Lin''s apologetic face, Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m doing pretty well right now. However, I also wish you happiness. Your future life will definitely be more blissful than mine. Otherwise, wouldn''t your scheming be a waste of time? "


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s words that were filled with ridicule and ridicule, Tian Yulin''s face couldn''t help but flush red. Speaking of which, what happened back then was really too improper.

 C60

    "I think you misunderstood me." Tian Yulin hurriedly explained. His voice was filled with endless grievance. However, the current Ye MuNing did not have the mood to do so. She could only listen to him reminisce about the past. He directly rejected and said, "I''m sorry, but I think the Obsidian Forest should be waiting for me. I''ll be leaving first."


    After she finished speaking, Mu Ning was also prepared to turn around and leave.


    How could Tian Yilin let her go? He immediately took a step forward and grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s wrist tightly, and said, "MuNing, there''s something that I think you''ve misunderstood. Back then, I really didn''t do it on purpose. It could have been a hallucination, it could have been ¡­ "I always, I love you. From the moment I knew that you were going to marry the Obsidian Forest, I already knew that the person I loved the most in this world was you."


    Hearing Tian Yulin''s ridiculous confession, Ye Mu Ning was not the least bit moved. On the contrary, it was a bit repulsive. This man was a bit disgusting. Back then, he had plotted with the Obsidian Forest to frame himself. Later on, he had used all sorts of conspiracy methods to turn his life into a mess. [This guy actually rushed in front of me and said all those weird words. I don''t even know where he came from.


    Now that he thought about it, these words were truly quite funny. At that time, I was in a hurry to give you my body. As for you, you set me up for this. After that, all sorts of schemes were plotted against each other. There was bound to be an urge to kill me here. Seeing me today, what did you tell me? If this wasn''t absurd, then what was it?


    "Do you think it''s interesting to talk about this now?" Ye MuNing turned her head, her cold eyes were enough to frighten people. Those eyes were even colder than the ice cellar for the next three to nine days. They were sharper than the eyes of the eagle in the sky. When Tian Yilin glanced at it, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    To be able to look at her in such a manner, it was clear what kind of harm the current Ye MuNing had suffered. How extreme his hatred for him had already reached.


    "Let her go!"


    Suddenly, an even colder and more serious voice sounded in their ears. After hearing this voice, the two of them couldn''t help but tremble. His entire body was no longer under his control. Even Tian Yulin, who was tightly holding onto Ye MuNing''s hand, hurriedly let go. Turning his head to look, he finally saw that the person in front of them was the domineering Ou Yang Lin.


    When they had first met in the past, when they had met, Tian Yulin had already said with absolute certainty that in the future, this man would definitely be one of those overbearing characters. No matter where he was, no matter what kind of scene he was facing, the Obsidian Forest was already able to clearly express his domineering aura.


    It was as if no matter what kind of position the Obsidian Forest was in, this sort of natural pride made the surrounding people feel a sense of respect and admiration for him.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that they had already taken notice of him, the Obsidian Forest coldly spoke and walked over to Ye MuNing''s side. In addition, he extended his hand to grab Ye MuNing in his embrace. With one hand on Ye MuNing''s shoulder, he could feel the uneasy and uneasy atmosphere emanating from her.


    Indeed, that was the case. Ever since she had seen Tian Yulin, she had felt a headache coming on. But after feeling the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning had the impulse to hide herself.


    She nervously looked at the Obsidian Forest beside her. She didn''t know which direction the events of today would take place. Thus, she didn''t dare to speak up, afraid that she would enrage Ou Yang Lin if she wasn''t careful. In this way, the desire to see his son in the future would become even slimmer.


    No matter what, everything had to wait until after he saw his son. In order to see her son, she could endure all the humiliation.


    "We just met at this banquet, so we exchanged greetings." It was obvious that Tian Yulin was definitely an experienced player in the shopping mall. Even if it was the incident just now, he had already shown it clearly. Perhaps even a fool would be able to tell that he was the one who pestered Ye MuNing. However, after he said it so casually, things no longer seemed as important as they were before.


    He seemed to have a feeling of avoiding the point and avoiding the point.


    "Is that so?" Ou Yang Lin turned his head and grabbed onto Ye Mu Ning''s arm. Ye MuNing who was still in a trance a moment ago hastily opened her mouth and agreed, "It really is like that. We haven''t seen each other in a long time. We just happened to bump into each other and couldn''t help but to say a few more words. If there''s nothing else, then let''s leave this place first. "


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing was already prepared to pull Ou Yang Lin to turn around and leave.


    However, Orchon''s eyes were staring straight at Tian Yilin. Moreover, he opened his mouth and said, "But what I just saw doesn''t seem to be like this, right?"


    That question made the atmosphere in front of him extremely tense.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye MuNing was clearly a bit worried. After all, at this time, there were already many ears in the surroundings attentively listening to their conversation. She didn''t want to lose face in a place like this. At the same time, Tian Yulin didn''t want to place himself at the position of the third child. This spot was no longer as brilliant or dazzling.


    Seeing the two of them so nervous, Ou Yang Lin suddenly smiled and said, "Long time no see, my old friend. How have you been?" As he said this, he used his palm to pat Tian Yulin''s shoulder. This scene was very intimate. This was especially true for the two of them. Back in the day, when they were still children, they had often done the same thing.

 C61

    After Ou Yulin reached out his hand and lightly patted Tian Yulin''s shoulder a few times. The atmosphere between the two of them was as though they had encountered a warm sun that could melt the snow on the ground. In an instant, the snow in front of them had completely melted. The two of them embraced each other tightly, and then they smiled. With this smile, the grudge between the two of them, as well as all kinds of suspicions and displeasure, had completely disappeared.


    Seeing the two of them smiling, it seemed that their mood instantly became a lot more cheerful. The dark clouds that had shrouded them seemed to have started to dissipate quite a bit. Seeing this scene, the nearby Ye MuNing also revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Let''s go and have a drink." We haven''t seen each other in a long time. " Ou Yang Lin said with a smile as he placed one hand on Tian Yulin''s shoulder. These words were from the bottom of his heart. After all, these were his words from the bottom of his heart. His first good friend was this man in front of him. They had known each other before when they had first met.


    Tian Yilin also agreed with this suggestion. However, after seeing Ye MuNing beside him, he started to feel a bit troubled. Without waiting for him to say anything, Ye MuNing opened her mouth and said, "You guys go ahead, I''ll head back first."


    At this point, Ye MuNing really wanted to turn around and leave.


    In any case, with regards to the characteristics of Ou Yang Lin and Tian Yulin, this gathering was just a show. Everything else, no matter how it was put, was probably meaningless. In any case, they didn''t need to make any connections here. What they wanted to do was to act like the senior officials of ancient times, and let those entrepreneurs get to know themselves. After that, in the future when they got along, they could do things in harmony.


    Now that they had achieved their goal, the issue of whether they could stay or not was not that important anymore.


    "You''re not allowed to leave." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he extended his hand to grab hold of Ye Mu Ning''s wrist. Moreover, with his domineering tone, it was impossible for Ye Mu Ning to move even a little.


    Seeing how the two of them were getting along, Tian Yilin, who had seen everything, felt endless grief in his heart. The things that he had originally thought of shouldn''t be like this.


    Not only did it obstruct him, but it was also the first time that he had proposed to run this revenge plan. He had even thought about what would happen to Ye MuNing in the future. "If this woman really is the kind that can attract me, then I''ll pretend to be her and eventually become a loving couple. That''s also a pretty good thing."


    At that time, Tian Yulin had even been excited for a long time because of these words. Even if he could get rid of the passionate entanglement from Ye MuNing at that time, it would also allow his good friend to be in a good mood. Most importantly, after this incident, they could easily push all of this onto Ye Feng.


    It could be said that if it wasn''t for your selfishness at that time, then there wouldn''t be the current result.


    However, as time passed, his guilt towards Ye MuNing deepened. It was as if he had finally found out that the things he had done previously were the things he had done wrong.


    The three of them bid farewell to the people around them and quickly left the place.


    Together, the three of them walked to a bar and sat down at the side of the bar. Previously, Ye MuNing had insisted that they drink drinks. However, the two men dissuaded him and asked him what he wanted to drink. It was better to drink wine instead.


    Helpless, Ye MuNing did not care. Whether it was the current cocktail or the previous champagne, they would both be at odds. After making a toast, he began to chat with the two men around him.


    The two men talked about a lot of things, from their acquaintances from before to their acquaintances after to their current situation.


    Only now did Ye MuNing finally understand that these two had gotten to know each other through a fight. At that time, Tian Yulin was walking on the street and being bullied by a group of bad boys. They pointed to his nose and said he was a parasite under a hedge. "He said that the person he hated the most was a bastard like him, who wanted to make a living by selling his father.


    Afterwards, just when Tian Yulin was feeling most helpless and anxious, the Obsidian Forest happened to pass by. The Ou Yang Forest that had lived in a pile of men since childhood had already charged forward when it saw this scene. Just like a war god, he instantly chased away all the bad boys who were with Tian Yulin.


    In the end, the two of them became acquainted. In the end, they were even talking. There was actually a common enemy between them. At such a young age and with the same hatred, the two of them, who originally lived in two different worlds, naturally became best friends.


    No matter what happened, the two of them were inseparable. However, they had concealed this matter very well. After all, if their relationship was exposed too early, it would affect their future plans.


    Later on, they planned the matter of framing Ye Mu Ning together. After that, Ye Mu Ning became pregnant. In fact, if Ye Mu Ning did not insist on having a child, she had to give birth. That way, things would definitely not end up like this.


    However, the later developments seemed to have gradually diverged from their own path. He had long since forgotten that Ye MuNing''s existence had become an obstacle for the two of them to take revenge on. Needless to say, they didn''t have any feelings for Ye MuNing, so they believed that no matter who they were talking to, they would still find it hard to believe.


    After all, after living for so long, it was simply impossible for them to not have any sort of relationship with one another.


    Humans were not like plants and vegetation, how could they be ruthless? This was probably what he was talking about.

 C62

    After a few cups of wine, the two of them had basically taken out their heartfelt words. After all, they had been drinking for quite some time now. In addition, at this moment, Ye MuNing who was beside him started to feel dizzy. Just now, he had fallen asleep on the table.


    Before they fell asleep, Ye MuNing had only heard that they were reminiscing about the past. In the future, and even now, they were talking about something, but they didn''t even hear it.


    Seeing that Ye MuNing had already fallen asleep, that Ou Yang Lin and Tian Yu Lin even shot a glance at the sleeping Ye MuNing and asked, "How do you feel about her now?"


    After hearing all of that, Tian Yulin''s eyes grew wide and he looked like he had just woken up. He then asked in an indistinct tone, "You, what did you just say?" As he spoke, Tian Yulin rubbed his chest and asked.


    The eyes of the Obsidian Lin seem to be the same, the upper and lower eyelids are fighting. However, it seemed that he was trying his best to keep his spirits up as he asked, "Right now, you are still the same as before when you faced Ye MuNing. The kind that spoke of brotherly feelings? "Could it be that when you look at Mu Ning like this, your heart isn''t moved or sad at all?"


    Tian Yulin who was still lazily lying on the table muttered, "What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask you, have you thought of taking Mu Ning away?" As he spoke, he continued pouring wine into his mouth. It looked like he was drinking wine to boost his courage.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin squinted his eyes and said, "I don''t know either. "However, it seems that when I saw Mu Ning this time, the feeling was not the same as it was before."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past, I never thought that I would also have feelings for Mu Ning. When I first saw her, I even thought that this woman should have met with greater happiness. " As he said this, Tian Yu Lin borrowed the courage of his wine and said, "Perhaps, when the day comes when you''re willing to let go, I''m willing to take care of Mu Ning for the rest of my life."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, it made Ou Yang Lin''s heart spasm violently. At that time, they already understood that the matter regarding Ye MuNing must have been something that no one else had been able to explain. After all, previously, Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin were childhood friends. No matter what, this fact would never change.


    However, the appearance of the Obsidian Forest, which was originally supposed to go according to plan, was now so fast and so tyrannical that it completely messed up everything that happened. After that, even after getting her, he still continued to torture her like this. Whether it was in terms of the soul or the body, Ye MuNing''s destruction of her body had already reached the peak of perfection.


    "Is that true?" You want to take care of her for the rest of her life? " This time, it was as if Ou Yang Lin''s attitude had become colder. This man could simply be described as extremely powerful. No matter what, his wife could not be given to anyone else, unless he was already dead.


    Even though Tian Yulin was speaking drunkenly, these words were still a heinous crime in the eyes of the Obsidian Forest.


    If it wasn''t for that, they would have been very friendly before. Perhaps just a moment ago, they had already turned hostile. Perhaps that huge bottle of wine would soon fly out from the hands of the Obsidian Forest. After that, he nonchalantly hit Tian Yulin''s head. There was no doubt that under such circumstances, this man would die unjustly.


    "Are you willing? Didn''t you say you don''t love her? "Since you don''t love me, why don''t you let go of me? I believe you have tortured me enough, no?" After Tian Yulin''s series of questions, the Ou Yang Forest was already burning with anger. But, don''t forget, he was still drinking. His consciousness didn''t seem to be clear-headed. Afterwards, he patted Tian Yulin''s shoulder and said, "Brother, don''t look at how the rest of me admires you. The only thing I look down on is you. "


    "What?"


    "You actually treated me like this for a woman. Do you think it''s worth it? In this lifetime, you''re too cowardly, and you simply can''t do anything big. " It was not an exaggeration. It really was like this. Tian Yulin was a very easy-going person, he didn''t have the ruthlessness like the Ou Yang Lin. Furthermore, the elegance and gentleness that radiated from his body at all times proved that he was definitely not one of those people who could be vicious and merciless at will.


    However, the Obsidian Forest was different. Back then, the reason the two of them could sing the lyrics of the lyrics was to create a new world. The most important thing was to complement each other. As long as they met, they would have to rush forward and recklessly take care of things that they didn''t. However, if he encountered a technical problem, then it would be Tian Yulin.


    Thus, the penniless Ou Yang Lin, can have today''s achievements. This matter was inextricably linked to Tian Yulin''s help. In addition, the cowardly Tian Yulin was able to obtain the wealth he had today. Naturally, he had an indelible relationship with Ou Yang Forest.


    "I think this time, I didn''t do anything wrong." Tian Yilin''s eyes widened as he looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of him. This was the first time since they had met that they had had a disagreement.


    "Haha." Seeing that the other party was waiting for Scarlet Eye to look at him, the Obsidian Forest suddenly raised its head and laughed out loud. And, he opened his mouth and said, "I, Ou Yang Lin, will put my words here today. If I give my wife to you, I will be your grandson. "Come, Mu Ning, let''s go home."


    After speaking, Ou Yang Lin carried the drunk Ye Mu Ning on his back and staggered out. Looking at how he was moving, those who didn''t know what was happening would think that he had finished the entire bottle of wine.


    However, when he walked out, he stopped a taxi and got in. The murky look in his eyes instantly turned extremely clear. He seemed to be more alert than usual. How can you put my Ou Yang Forest down with just this little bit of wine? To this, Ou Yang Lin disdainfully smiled.


    However, what he did not expect was that it was right after he left. Tian Yulin, who had been lying limp on the table, also raised his head. He then walked steadily to the counter, opened his mouth and said in a clear voice, "Bill."

 C63

    He didn''t know what the Ou Yang Forest was up to, since it was so early in the morning. She kept on urging Ye Mu Ning to hurry up, saying that she had something to take her out. As for what it was, the other party had not made it clear. What was going on!?


    Very quickly, this Ou Yang Forest had already brought Ye Mu Ning to the car. After the car started moving, Ye Mu Ning finally saw that there was a big box in the car. After looking at the large box, he didn''t know why, but he had already recalled what happened after soaking in the hot spring.


    What? Could it be that the current Ou Yang Forest wanted to repeat the same trick again? Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear. What do we do now? Why did things turn out like this? If, later on, the Obsidian Forest would continue to force itself, then ¡­ As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel a blush on her face. Her entire face went from her forehead to her neck.


    "Where are we going?" Ye MuNing turned her head and asked. It would be better to ask about this matter clearly. Only then would he feel more at ease. In Ye MuNing''s heart, while she was thinking this, she was secretly peeking at the large box beside her with the corner of her eyes.


    On the surface of the large box, there didn''t seem to be anything special. And outside, it was even helping out with a beautiful red ribbon. Mm, I have to say, this type of packaging is really tempting. It was just that, why would he let such a beautiful box contain so many things that were used for evil? In her heart, Ye MuNing''s thoughts were extremely unclear.


    "You''ll know when you get there." The Obsidian Forest was still as cold as ever.


    That was weird. When they saw the two of them yesterday, all of them were already drunk. But in the end, it seemed like he was the only one who had a headache. This Obsidian Forest, on the other hand, didn''t have any reaction. What was going on? Did the other side not know that drinking would give him a headache?


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing continued to look suspiciously at the Obsidian Forest. Looking from the side, this Obsidian Forest has a tall nose and sharp facial features. With a single glance, one could tell that this person was the type of person that could bewitch millions of young ladies. Especially when he accidentally showed up the domineering aura, it confused him even more.


    Perhaps, only a girl like Ye MuNing, who had interacted deeply with him, would have this kind of feeling. Only then would he truly know where the frightening place of this man was.


    It was as if he had noticed Ye MuNing''s gaze. Without even turning his head, Obsidian Lin had already opened his mouth and coldly said, "Don''t stare at me. "Otherwise..." At this point, he did not continue. However, the effect of his words was not bad. At the very least, he had already done so long ago. This scared Ye MuNing so much that she hurriedly shifted her gaze away.


    It''s just not looking at you, isn''t it?


    On one side, just as Ye MuNing shifted her gaze, on the other side, a faint smile appeared on the face of the Obsidian Forest.


    Soon, the car drove through the city and arrived at an unknown location. The scenery here was clear and beautiful. No matter what, even the cries of birds seemed to be filled with endless passion. Standing outside the car and feeling the humidity in the air, Ye MuNing was somewhat surprised as she looked at the small signboard in front of her.


    It said: "Kiss the spring!"


    Hmm, this signboard is really strange. What is a kiss spring? Are there a lot of couples kissing here, or are there some stories here? However, since there were some allusions here, why was there a quotation mark on the word "kiss"?


    Regarding this matter, Ye MuNing was extremely puzzled. After all, she had never seen such a strange name. He stood hesitating at the door for a long time without taking even a single step.


    "Go in." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he took the big box and walked inside. Ye Mu Ning could only quickly follow. After all, the current her had no reason to resist even if she wanted to.


    He followed the Obsidian Forest in. The interior was decorated in a style reminiscent of farmhouse music. Furthermore, the words "Kissing Fish" were written all over the place. What is a kiss fish? Ye Mu Ning didn''t know.


    "What is a kiss fish?" Ye Mu Ning finally could not bear her curiosity and asked.


    "You''ll see when you see it later." However, the Obsidian Forest was always full of annoying secrets. Ye MuNing couldn''t help but pout her lips. This guy, he would forever be so arrogant. Will you die if you say another word to me?


    While Ye MuNing was cursing nonstop, this Ou Yang Lin quickly walked into the room with her. It seemed that the Ou Yang Forest was very familiar with this place, and they arrived at the room almost immediately without taking a detour. After that, he even pushed the large box in front of Ye MuNing and said, "Open it."


    Ye MuNing was very suspicious, opening it now?


    Afterwards, when she slowly opened the box, she was stunned for a moment. Inside the box was a large red bathing suit. The swimsuit was decorated with beautiful lotus leaves, and there were countless gold borders on it. It looked so cute and fashionable. It really was the style that Ye MuNing liked.


    Gently, after taking out this swimsuit, Ye MuNing couldn''t let go of it for a moment.


    "Put it on. I''ll wait for you outside. " Ou Yang Lin didn''t even bother asking a question like "do you like it?" and just walked out like that. Ye Mu Ning was already used to his attitude, and it was even true, so she obediently changed into her clothes. After putting it on, he looked at himself in the mirror and examined it a few times. It seemed that she was really pretty.


    Her fair skin accentuated the red colour of her skin, making her look even more beautiful and vibrant.

 C64

    When Ye MuNing came out, she saw that the sky was clear and there was not a single cloud in the sky. The sun was scorching hot on the ground, and a southerly wind was blowing, stirring up a heat wave from the ground, making one feel suffocated. The weeds could not withstand the sun, and the leaves were curled into thin strips.


    However, what was strange was that in this environment, there was a faint feeling of wetness. It was as if the air was not as dry as other places. There was a moist air in the air. There must be a hot spring here, right? As she thought of this, Ye MuNing even had a feeling that she wanted to immediately find the hot spring and jump into it.


    At this time, the Obsidian Forest was already wearing only a pair of underpants. He extended his hand to grab hold of Ye MuNing''s little hand. He brought her and walked forward. Feeling the warmth from her body, Ye MuNing didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    Soon, the two of them appeared next to the hot spring water.


    Looking around, there were many fake mountains here, as well as many small ponds surrounding the fake mountains. There was really a feeling of three steps, one step, one soup, five steps, one soup. When you walked in the middle of this hot spring, you would occasionally see many people enjoying this short moment in the warm water.


    Before Ye Mu Ning could even react, she was already dragged to a relatively quiet place by the Ou Yang Forest. After that, a waiter finally walked over and asked with a smile, "Boss Ou, may I ask what kind of service you are looking for today?"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with doubts. From the looks of it, this Ou Yang Forest often appeared here. No wonder he was so familiar with the situation here. But the Obsidian Forest was even more confused as he said, "It''s the same as last time."


    After saying that, she and Ye MuNing left the hot spring.


    The moment they entered, Ye MuNing''s attention was completely focused on the ''just like last time'' that the Obsidian Forest was saying. Could it be that he had come to this sort of place often with others? And it seemed to be quite regular. Just thinking that it was very possible that the Obsidian Forest was here with some other woman, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a bit sad in her heart.


    Little did she know that right below her feet, there were quite a few small eyes mischievously watching her every move.


    "Just lie still and don''t move, do you hear me?" Ou Yang Lin ordered.


    "Right." Ye Mu Ning snappily replied. To be able to lie in a hot spring in such a scorching weather was a pretty good enjoyment. Who would be so foolish as to move around randomly in such a comfortable spring while wanting to stand up?


    Ah, don''t say it, lying down quietly like this is really a very enjoyable thing to do. Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing closed her eyes in comfort, feeling the slow flow of the water. That itchy feeling appeared around her body.


    Suddenly, he felt something pass by his body. In an instant, Ye MuNing''s eyes widened. He carefully felt everything that was happening around him in shock. Just now, he felt as if he was in a dream, but it also felt like a real existence.


    Ye MuNing''s eyes were still wide open as she felt the strange flow of the water. Suddenly, another thing slid past his body. He could even feel the other party biting his foot.


    "Ah!"


    Ye MuNing, who had been frightened, finally jumped out of the water in surprise. He leaped three feet into the air and rushed to the shore like he was escaping. As for Ou Yang Lin, he reached out a hand and took her waist into his embrace. And with a bit of force, he had already pulled Ye Mu Ning back into the water.


    This time, the heavy fall caused a large splash on the surface of the water around them. Ye MuNing also fell back into the hot spring, falling into the arms of the Obsidian Forest.


    "There are snakes here, there are snakes here." Ye Mu Ning had already been scared senseless. Struggling, he wanted to quickly escape from the arms of the Obsidian Forest, and also to leave this damned place as soon as possible.


    "Hur hur." At this time, the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but laugh. This was a smile that Ye MuNing rarely saw. He actually felt it in an instant. He felt like he had been cheated. Seeing Ye MuNing''s suspicious face, Ou Yang Lin smiled and said, "Be obedient and don''t move, and carefully observe the changes in the water."


    Although Ye Mu Ning was still a little afraid, she did as Ou Yang Lin said. She curled up obediently in O''Brien''s arms, her hands tightly clutching his neck. His body seemed to be very nervous, afraid of any further violations.


    She stared at the flowing water while the Obsidian Forest stared back at her. Under the illumination of the sun, her fair skin did not have the slightest bit of fat on it. Furthermore, her curvaceous figure ¡­ In addition, her face was as pretty as an angel. It would be a lie to say that such a woman could not move one''s heart.


    What''s more, just now, Ye Mu Ning''s adorable appearance. There were also water droplets on his body that were rolling down. This feeling was filled with boundless temptation. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but gulp. This woman seemed to be born to seduce people. It''s no wonder that Tian Yilin still couldn''t forget about her even now. Could it be that he didn''t know that this woman was destined to be mine?


    As he watched, the Obsidian Forest even had an impulse to bend down and kiss Ye MuNing.


    "Eh? Look, what''s this?" Ye MuNing finally saw it. In the spring, there were actually quite a few small fishes hidden under the rocks. All of them looked small and very beautiful. Moreover, the amount of people present was so great that it shocked her to her very core.


    Needless to say, she really didn''t know that Little Fishy would be raised in the hot spring. Today was truly an eye-opener. After her initial shock, it was natural that the plot she had plotted against Ou Yang Lin had failed. Actually, he wanted to give this cute woman a light kiss.

 C65

    "Idiot!"


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s surprised expression, that Ou Yang Lin cursed.


    This kissing fish is a famous thing.


    Many times, there would be many guests in this Hot Springs Villa who would come to kiss fish for beauty. That''s right, she was here to look good. One by one, they found a pool they liked and stepped into it, enjoying the warm spring water as well as the hard work of kissing the fish.


    The hot springs are filled with countless Indonesian kissing fish, which act as a hairdresser, pecking at the body''s aging cortex, bacteria, and pores to make the pores go through and smooth the skin. As soon as you stepped barefoot into the pool, a school of small fish swarmed around you. They pecked at the guests feet, calves, thighs, chest, and back with no scruples.


    And right now, Ye MuNing was enjoying this exact feeling. At the start, he felt a little unnatural. Towards this kind of itchy feeling, Ye MuNing really did reject it a little, but as time passed, Ye MuNing finally accepted this kind of meticulous service from the "cleaners".


    Looking at the many small fish, walking around his side, and also on his own skin kiss me. It really was a very beautiful thing.


    His hand was also in the water. After a while, he could see it clearly. Many little fish were quickly swimming towards her side. One by one, they began to work diligently. It tickled her palm, but even so, she still didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that they would scare away these small creatures.


    After a while, he took his hand out of the spring. He could clearly see that the dead skin on his palm had disappeared. Furthermore, the place where the small fish had bitten into was extremely clean. It was even more beautiful and tidy than a beauty salon.


    "Look, they really can trim all my horns." Watching this scene, Ye MuNing said excitedly.


    It was rare for the Obsidian Forest nearby to not belittle her. Actually, this was also the second time that Ou Yang Lin came here. The last time was when his friend called him over. Later on, he found out that girls really liked this kind of place, so he called Ye MuNing over. However, such an action was a misunderstanding on Ye MuNing''s part.


    But it didn''t matter, since he didn''t care about Ye MuNing''s misunderstanding. As long as he could sometimes see her happy smile, it would be enough.


    "Well, if only Roarke was here too." As she smiled, Ye MuNing''s eyes couldn''t help but darken. A faint sense of loss appeared on his face. She really missed her son.


    As she curled up her body in the hot spring water and felt the endless sensation of the spring water, Ye MuNing''s gaze was fixated on the nearby scenery.


    It is surrounded by mountains, the air is fresh, is enjoying the hot spring bath of the tourist resort. Soaked in the warm spring water, the sun shines, the moon is admired at night, incomparably comfortable. While soaking in the hot spring and enjoying the beautiful scenery outside, the feeling of exhaustion disappeared with the purity and gentleness of the spring. It was truly a great pleasure in life.


    There were too many benefits to being able to soak in a hot spring. In a hot spring, one would feel relaxed and free their mind and body. Hot spring water would soak away all the boredom and fatigue of the year. To soak in a hot spring here, one could enjoy the picturesque scenery while soaking in it. The mountains in the distance would be lush green, and the crops would sway with the wind ¡­ A man in a spring is like a painting. In such an intoxicating scene, lying in the warm and gentle spring water, looking up at the sky, letting the fog around his head swirl around him, letting the hot spring water churn beneath his feet, relieving his body of fatigue, washing away all his worries, it made his body and mind incomparably comfortable.


    As time passed, Ye MuNing slowly walked out of the warm spring water, feeling reluctant to part with it. No matter how beautiful a hot spring was, it still had a time limit. Otherwise, if you soak in it for too long, your skin will wrinkle, and it won''t be a good thing.


    "Let''s go." Ou Yang Lin said.


    "Where to?" Nightfall, you hurried to keep up with him with small steps, but even with this speed, you were still unable to keep up with him. Very quickly, he changed his clothes from his room and ate. He gave her a golf shirt and insisted that she wear it.


    Ye Mu Ning did as she was told.


    On the golf course. From a distance, the place looked beautiful and spacious. It was just like a fairyland on earth. As she stood there, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but recall the memory of when she was very young. My favorite thing is to go to the golf course and watch my father play. His father had always been wearing a white golf shirt, just like he was now.


    His entire body was exuding a bit of elegance and the demeanor of a gentleman.


    He always remembered that he would be wearing a beautiful flowery dress as he sprinted on the golf course. He stepped on the soft grass to feel its softness and the itch that came from the tip of the grass. As he ran, he could even smell the fresh scent of grass in the air.


    At that time, she was so happy, but also so simple.


    "What are you thinking?" Ou Yang Lin asked. Only then did Ye MuNing recover from her thoughts and return to reality.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Mu Ning said, and looked at a spot not far away. The breeze here was gentle, and it felt quite wonderful.


    "Help me put the ball away." As he spoke, he prepared his posture, as if he was ready to swing his staff into the hole at any moment.


    Ye MuNing didn''t say anything more. Instead, she obediently walked over, put the ball back in its place and walked over to the side. The Obsidian Forest was in a position, and all the muscles in its body were completely relaxed. After that, with the stick in hand, get ready, swing, and play!


    Swoosh.


    This ball really did get hit. However, the places that he had gone to were too unflattering. He was almost there, even further than when he was swinging the pole back in the Obsidian Forest. Seeing this scene, even Ye MuNing couldn''t help laughing out loud.

 C66

    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Ye MuNing sneakily laughing at him, the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face suddenly changed. His face was instantly covered in a layer of frost. It was like a winter eggplant, listless and listless. After finally venting, he continued, "You help me put the ball. This time, it''s going to be a bit closer. "


    On Ye MuNing''s face, there was a faint smile from beginning to end. This fellow, he had already told him before when he came here. Today, he must put one stick into the hole. No matter what, this wish must be fulfilled. However, he could completely summarize the unlucky circumstances of this person.


    Ye MuNing continued to walk over to this side, and re-coded a new golf ball. He stepped back and watched the Obsidian Forest swing. This time around, Ou Yang Lin looked even more professional than the last time. His body had been tightened up for a long time. He looked like a bow. Furthermore, just as her opponent was concentrating, Ye MuNing even thought that he must be one of those people who possessed an extremely high level of expertise.


    He aimed again, prepared, swung, and shot into the hole!


    After finishing this series of tasks, the ball continued to run in another direction mischievously. This ball now looked like it was deliberately going against him.


    Looking at the people in the distance, even from a distance, they were all talking and laughing. However, it was as if the Obsidian Forest had met with some misfortune on the part of their boss. No matter what, there was no other way but to directly throw this ball into the hole.


    It was the devil.


    The Obsidian Forest was beginning to get angry.


    He kept asking Ye Mu Ning to help swing the ball while walking to the side, playing the game tirelessly. After repeated failures, none of the Obsidian''s balls hit and all that changed was the distance at which to swing the ball. The distance between the ball and the hole was getting closer and closer.


    In the end, it was only about a foot or so away. Seeing this, Ye Mu Ning''s mood was already in high spirits. Ye MuNing was in a very good mood after seeing all these beaten balls in her surroundings. More importantly, to be able to personally witness the Ouroboros Clan being humiliated seemed to already be a very joyful thing.


    Who would know? What would this usually impetuous man look like when he was humiliated? However, Ye Mu Ning saw it today.


    "Damn." This time, he failed again. Moreover, he couldn''t help but curse in a flustered and exasperated manner. He angrily looked at the hole in front of him. He was already very close, but why did he fail? Normally, although he wouldn''t be considered an expert, he was still considered quite a good player. Who would have thought that he would lose so much face in front of Ye MuNing today?


    "Put it in the hole for me. I don''t believe I can''t hit a single ball today. " Orchon angrily said. Due to his nervousness and hard work just now, even beads of sweat were seeping out from his forehead. His entire body seemed to have returned to the state of being ready for battle. [What the hell happened today? How did it become so weird?]


    Ye MuNing had a faint smile on her face the entire time. In the end, she walked to the side of the hole and truly placed the golf ball at the edge of the hole. At such a distance, even a strong man walked towards him. He could also directly send the golf ball into the hole under the effect of the vibration.


    As Ou Yang Lin saw this, his eyes widened. He angrily said, "What is the meaning of this? Are you looking down on me?"


    In the eyes of the Obsidian Forest, this was an undisguised insult. Moreover, it seemed like Ye MuNing did it on purpose. He really couldn''t think of any other reason why Ye MuNing would do such a thing, other than despising this reason.


    A faint smile hung on Ye MuNing''s face. He said, "Since you want to go into the hole so badly. "Then the process is not that important anymore. We just need to watch him enter the cave, isn''t that enough?"


    "Why are you letting it go so close?" The Obsidian Forest was still a little angry.


    "Put it a little further away, can you enter?" Although this rhetorical question was extremely sarcastic, Ou Yang Lin had nothing to say. To be honest, he was really lacking today. No matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to throw his ball into the hole.


    Despite the discomfort in his heart, he still walked up to the entrance of the hole. With a light swing of the golf club, the golf ball was finally able to land into the pool. Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest was so excited that it almost jumped up. He laughed out loud and said, "Haha, I knew it. Today, I will definitely throw the ball in."


    Seeing him act like a child, a helpless smile appeared on Ye MuNing''s face. Since when did this man become so cute? Since when did this man become even crazier than a lunatic? He didn''t know, but maybe this was what the legends said. Hatred had completely twisted this person''s mentality.


    If he hadn''t experienced those things before. [I believe that this man is still a very normal person. His face is filled with endless joy and confidence.] Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing even had the thought of helping her father pay his debts.


    "Go, pick out the ball." Finishing his excitement, this Ou Yang Lin continued to speak.


    "Why don''t you go?" He was already standing beside the hole. He bent down and could take out the golf ball from inside. But this guy insisted on taking it for himself. This was clearly bullying him.


    When Ou Yang Lin heard this, his face turned cold. "If you don''t want to see Loke again, then go ahead and fight me."


    "Oh ¡­" This time, although Ye MuNing was extremely unwilling, she still acted according to what he had said. He really went to the entrance of the ball hole and put his hand inside. However, just as she reached her hand in, she couldn''t help but be stunned ¡­

 C67

    Seeing this scene, the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face was still as cold as ever. It was as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. Immediately after, Ye Mu Ning''s face was filled with surprise as she grabbed a golf ball from the hole. Moreover, along with the golf ball, there was also a beautiful necklace.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be stunned. She wasn''t willing to believe that her luck was that good. With a casual wave of his hand, a beautiful necklace appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Mu Ning held the necklace in her hand as she asked.


    "Since you''ve already caught it, then it''s yours." After he finished speaking, he even linked the key from Ye MuNing''s hands. Furthermore, he had put it on Ye Mu Ning''s neck.


    The neck, which was as white as jade, was paired with this shiny platinum necklace. Needless to say, it really did add a touch of light to it. Looking at his masterpiece, Ou Yang Lin nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Yes, the necklace I chose was beautiful. No matter who it is, they would always wear a touch of spring."


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing rolled her eyes. He snorted disdainfully in his heart. Seriously, if he were to casually praise himself, would he die or something? However, even so, she still felt sweet inside her heart. After all, as long as the other party didn''t bully him, he would be happy.


    "Bo."


    All of a sudden, the Ou Yang Forest, unexpectedly moved swiftly, and kissed lightly on Ye MuNing''s forehead. After that, he walked towards the back without looking back. Completely ignoring her, Ye Mu Ning was frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do. Normally, when he kissed the other party, Ou Yang Lin would use such a crude method. Why was he acting so gentle like this?


    For a moment, it was really true. Ye MuNing felt a wave of uneasiness. It was as if the feeling was unreal, like the reflection of a moon in a mirror, causing others to feel suspicious.


    Don''t talk about it today, I had a good time with the Ou Yang Forest here. After the two of them had played around here for an entire day, they had already left and returned to their previous restaurant. Just as he entered the restaurant, he met Tian Yulin who was eating in the restaurant.


    When Tian Yilin saw them, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. And he called out to them and said, "Where have you been these past few days? "Come here quickly, let''s eat together."


    Seeing Tian Yulin''s warm greetings, the smile on Ou Yang Lin''s face was instantly wiped away. Noticing the Obsidian Forest''s expression, Ye MuNing also said, "We already ate outside just now, you should eat by yourself. We''ll go upstairs first. " After she finished speaking, she did not care about what the Obsidian Forest thought, and unexpectedly, Ye MuNing headed straight up the stairs.


    This guy had such a strong sense of self-esteem, especially in such a public place like this. Even a normal man would not feel comfortable when Tian Yulin called out to him in such an open manner. Not to mention that the Ou Yang Forest beside him was one of those people with a lot of self-esteem.


    At this time, if he still did not run away, then the only thing he could do in the future would be to suffer.


    As soon as he entered, the Obsidian Forest behind him had already caught up. Seeing that Ye MuNing had started to wash her face, he mocked, "Why didn''t you just eat with him? It seems that your relationship is even better than mine." These words were clearly filled with jealousy. Even if someone were to simply overhear it, they would still be able to sense that this person was already jealous of Ou Yang Lin.


    Ye MuNing did not answer, but continued to wash her face. She was always too lazy to explain such boring things.


    "Hmph."


    Seeing that Ye MuNing did not say anything, Ou Yang Lin continued to say, "You guys stay here, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll leave a place for you guys. " After he finished speaking, this Ou Yang Forest really did leave. Only Ye Mu Ning was left alone in the room. Looking at the closed door, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with endless complex emotions.


    What was going on?


    Why was this man so hateful at such a time? It was as if no matter what happened, he could always make the opponent feel the domineering aura from this man, as well as his unpleasantness. However, at times, it seemed that the little man''s side could still be seen in the Obsidian Forest.


    It was as if, behind this tall man, there was still this cute little man.


    Just as Ye Mu Ning was about to leave her room and pack her things, someone knocked on the door. Then, a figure appeared at the door. It was actually Tian Yulin.


    "Why are you here?" Ye MuNing was very puzzled about this. According to Tian Yulin''s previous personality, this man seemed to be a very refined gentleman. Moreover, no matter when it was, this man''s demeanor and actions were all so proper, as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    But now, they had publicly knocked on their door. If someone saw this, they might really misunderstand.


    "I don''t think you''ve eaten yet. "So, I brought you one of your favorite green bean cake snacks." As he spoke, in order to clear up the misunderstanding, Tian Yilin took out a few small snacks from behind him. All of these things were things that Ye MuNing really liked. However, as time passed, the temptation of snacks had long been forgotten by Ye MuNing, who was already a wife and mother.


    Today, when she saw Tian Yu Lin actually appear before her, carrying such a thing in his hand, Ye MuNing felt a little touched.


    But even so, when she thought of the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning still said: "Yao Lin isn''t here, you should come next time." In case he finds out in the future and misunderstood. " As she spoke, Ye MuNing wanted to close the door. That Tian Yilin, on the other hand, excitedly pushed open the door with one hand and anxiously said, "Wait a moment!"

 C68

    Seeing that Ye Mu Ning was about to close the door, Tian Yu Lin anxiously said, "Wait a moment!" He even extended his palm into the gap between the doors. When Ye MuNing tried her best to close the door, it was only natural that this unlucky fellow would be caught between her fingers like that.


    "Aiya."


    Tian Yulin, who was in pain, immediately cried out. He looked extremely wronged. It was indeed like this. It was clearly a gift from someone out of goodwill, but in the end, it ended up as a closing door. This kind of thing, no matter who encountered it, they would feel extremely unresigned. They would also feel helpless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye MuNing finally opened the door. He even stuck his head out and looked at Tian Yulin who was standing outside. When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin''s "wound", which was no longer painful, seemed to have become even more severe. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth in pain. Although it could be seen that he was just putting on an act, the soft-hearted Ye Mu Ning still allowed him to enter.


    The door finally opened. After that, Tian Yulin''s scheme was also successful at this moment. Finally, he swaggered into Ye MuNing''s room, looked around, and asked, "Where is Yulin, where did he go?"


    While Ye MuNing was in the box, she was looking for a medicine that specialized in treating bruises, and said, "He already left earlier. I don''t know where he went. "


    Very quickly, this Ye MuNing had already found the medicine. In addition, he helped Tian Yulin spill blood over his wounds. Actually, it wasn''t really a wound. It was just a little bit of red. In addition to Tian Yulin''s little wail, it was just a little bit of red.


    While the medicine was being applied, Tian Yu Lin looked at the pale-faced Ye Mu Ning. His heart ached. He opened his mouth and said helplessly, "Mu Ning, do you hate me?"


    "Why do you hate me?" Ever since she came back from abroad, Ye MuNing seemed to have matured. At least in the case of Tian Yulin, she had been able to keep her cool enough. He believed that if he practiced what happened earlier on her body once more, it would be enough. In that case, the current her would definitely not do as foolish a thing as she did before.


    "Because of your current life, because of everything I did to your family." Tian Yu Lin''s eyes were filled with sincerity. When he looked at Ye Mu Ning, his eyes revealed emotions that were definitely not an act. Indeed, the current Tian Yu Lin had truly discovered that the one he loved the most was Ye MuNing. It''s just that, previously, he had been a fool and didn''t know anything about it. When he already knew what he was truly thinking, Ye MuNing had already become someone else''s wife.


    Moreover, this "other person" was a good friend that he had had for many years. How could he unearth the thoughts in his heart like this? Everything seemed too late. Originally, he hadn''t expected to meet them here. However, it seemed as if there was some divine will in the world. Who would have thought that just like that, they would meet in such a vast and vast world? Moreover, what they met was so logical.


    Moreover, after this incident, he had even heard some rumors. The two of them had actually lived a very painful and unhappy life. This kind of marriage had been created by him, Tian Yulin. To have Ye MuNing today, there was a great connection between him, Tian Yulin, and this marriage.


    Deep guilt, love and affection. Tian Yulin had already made up his mind. He wanted to snatch Ye Mu Jin back from the Obsidian Forest''s side.


    Ye Mu Ning stood up and said indifferently, "If I were to tell you that I don''t actually hate you anymore, would you believe me?" When he heard this, Tian Yulin actually felt incredulous for a moment. He had ruined this girl''s life, but she had actually said it so casually. She no longer hated him.


    "Because of my father. Father said he always treated you as his own son. Before this, I really hoped that you would really become his son. And he was very sorry for everything your family had done. Thus, because of this matter, my father, Ye Feng, did not allow me to continue investigating your matter. and didn''t ask me to sue you. "


    After she finished speaking, Ye MuNing''s expression was as cold as the spring water in winter. Her cold eyes shone in such a way.


    "How is that possible?" Tian Yilin still couldn''t believe it. If Ye Feng could forgive him, then this matter might be possible. After all, he wasn''t like Ye Feng, who had a roaming mind. Moreover, the man who had always treated him as his own son had been superimposing his care on him for such a long period of time.


    "I don''t think you understand my father''s intentions. What he wanted was not how you avenged and how you hated someone. but I want you to learn to love, to be grateful. " At this point, Ye MuNing didn''t even bother to say another word to him. After all, no matter how much a man like this said to him, he wouldn''t be able to sense him.


    After which, Ye MuNing opened the door and said, "Now, you can leave."


    "Mu Ning, don''t be like this." Tian Yilin frowned as his heart filled with endless grief. Since when did the distance between the two of them become so far?


    Towards his pitiful appearance, Ye Mu Ning did not have any reaction. He only indifferently said, "If you don''t want to cause me any trouble, then please leave quickly."


    After she finished speaking, Ye MuNing''s heart was very vicious as she directly closed the door. After that, the two of them were already separated by the door. It was as if he didn''t know when he had truly felt that he had done something wrong. The distance between him and his lover had actually grown so dramatically.


    It was as if the legendary Ye Xiao was simply a devil. As long as he was with Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao would never forget Ye Xiao. There definitely wouldn''t be a good ending. This was his ex-wife, whom he had already told. After that, after knocking on the door for a while, Ye MuNing still did not open the door. Tian Yilin, who was standing at the door, helplessly lowered his hands.


    At this moment, he turned around dejectedly!

 C69

    After gloomily turning around, Tian Yilin saw the ashen-faced Ou Yulin. This time, Ou Yang Lin was standing not too far away from him. In his hands, there were many things, most of them fruits. He and he had been buddies for many years, the path of nature. In that case, it seems that these fruits were specially prepared by the Ouroboros Clan for Ye Mu Ning.


    Looking at his old friend at the door, the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face was even more silent and calm.


    "Why are you here?" Ou Yang Lin said. His voice was filled with an endless, ice-cold aura. Just by standing here, he gave off a domineering aura. In addition, a thick baleful aura was already emanating from his body. At this moment, it forced everyone around him to retreat.


    When he saw this scene. Tian Yilin already knew that his good friend was already angry. If it was before, Tian Yulin, who had always been after his own future, would definitely abandon his children''s relationship in exchange for his own wealth and wealth. But now, he didn''t know what was wrong with Tian Yilin''s mind. He actually straightened his back, and said in high spirits, facing the Obsidian Forest in front of him:


    "Radiant Forest, I think I should tell you. Actually, I had already discovered this a long time ago. The woman I love is either someone else or Mu Ning. In this lifetime, I will marry Mu Ning and bring her home. If you are very good to her, then that is fine. But the problem is, the current her isn''t happy to follow you at all. I can''t watch any longer. She''s suffering alongside you. "


    Heavens, who knew if Tian Yulin''s brain was filled with water today, or if it had run into his brain? He actually said these words to the Ouroboros Clan. Back then, when he was still a poor, penniless boy in the Ou Family, he had never feared any kind of tyrannical strength. As long as you dare to be disrespectful to me, then don''t blame me for letting you down.


    That was why the cowardly Tian Yulin would choose a man who was filled with endless hostility to be his friend. The facts proved that his decision that time was absolutely the most brilliant one in his life.


    "Don''t tell me you drank too much today. Or maybe you''re joking with me. " Even though the Obsidian Forest had long since been filled with hate, his face was still as cold as ever. He tried his best to use a calm tone to speak to Tian Yulin. These good friends of his for many years were not friendship that could be established overnight. He didn''t want to destroy this beautiful feeling so easily.


    However, Tian Yulin said, "If you, Ou Yang Lin, are still a man, don''t torture her anymore. Return her to me. As if you are letting go of yourself, and also thinking of letting us go. "


    "Let you go?" As he heard this, the Obsidian Forest felt as if it had heard the funniest joke in the world. His heart was filled with endless mockery. And he opened his mouth and said, "Do you think that''s possible?"


    As he spoke to here, Ou Yang Lin''s speed suddenly rose to the limit. He seemed to have become a beam of light. He instantly dashed toward Tian Yulin. The energy in his body was already exploding. The muscles on his arms were twitching.


    BOOM!


    In almost no time at all, Tian Yilin was instantly knocked down to the ground by his interpersonal aunt. He was sent flying and crashed into the door behind him. It flowed down the door like a pile of mud.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He took a few steps forward and his fists and kicks landed on Tian Yulin''s body. This was the first time they had fought since they had met. Moreover, this time, Tian Yulin didn''t have any strength to fight back. Moreover, he didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning who had heard the commotion in the room finally rushed out. Then he quickly walked in front of them, tightly held onto the Obsidian Forest''s waist and begged, "Please, don''t hit me again. Don''t call again. " As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s tears rolled down her face.


    Seeing that Ye MuNing''s tears had already fallen, the Obsidian Forest''s face revealed even more intense flames. She said angrily, "You actually cried for him." As he spoke, the muscles on his face began to twitch violently.


    "I beg of you, stop hitting me." Ye MuNing''s face was filled with incomparable misery.


    At this moment, whenever she saw Tian Yulin lying on the ground without moving, tears would uncontrollably fall from her eyes. There was no helping it. Even if they did not have any love, after so many years of love, even if it was a cat or dog raised by a stranger, it would still make one''s heart ache.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, more and more people who were watching finally walked out of the room. After all, the commotion here was too great. Even if they didn''t want to hear it, it was impossible.


    "All of you, scram inside." Noticing everyone''s gaze, Ou Yang Lin''s voice was low. After he opened his mouth to roar, it was as if he were dragging a dead dog. He directly carried Ye MuNing and Tian Yilin back into the room. After that, he slammed the door shut.


    After throwing the two of them on the ground like dead dogs, the heart of the Ou Yang Forest continued to burn with boundless flames. Originally, he had thought that today''s matter was nothing. However, the two of them had clearly shown that their feelings for each other were even more sincere and profound than his own.


    This was something that he, as a man, could not bear.


    "Now you can say it, what should we do in the future? Also, what exactly are you doing, carrying me on your back? " Orchon was so angry that his eyes were blazing, and his entire body was trembling.


    How could a man like him accept that a relationship of life and death was being played in front of him? It seemed like the suffering of these two was unavoidable today.


    "You misunderstand, things are not what you think." Ye MuNing said with tears flowing down her face. As he spoke, he crawled towards the Obsidian Forest. She knelt and begged the Obsidian Forest. To Tian Yulin, who was like a dead dog, this was a huge irony.


    Thinking back to the Ye MuNing back then, what kind of existence was she like a famous princess? Get in and out of the limousine, dress up as a nameplate. Even the boys who were chasing her were all the rich second generation officials and second generation children. However, at that time, how proud was Ye MuNing? None of those people had taken a fancy to her, and in the end, they had all fallen for a bastard named Tian Yulin.


    And it was because, after falling in love with this guy, the days that followed became incomparably miserable. One unfortunate event after another, and even now, he had turned himself into a human, a ghost. He actually kneeled on the ground and begged Ou Yang Lin, this bastard. Ah, what a joke.


    Looking at the pleading look on Ye MuNing''s face, he did not know that this Ou Yang Lin was getting even angrier.


    Just who is this Tian Yilin to actually beg me in such a lowly manner for this man? At that time, no matter how much I tortured you, you didn''t have the slightest intention of yielding. But today, you actually knelt down and begged me for this man. Furthermore, how could he convince the Obsidian Forest that there was no relationship between the two of them when he used such a pitiful face at first.


    "Mu Ning, you actually begged me like this for him?" The Obsidian Lin stretched out his hand to support Ye MuNing''s chin, staring at her stupidly. It was hard to tell if the mist in his eyes was sadness or loss. He could only see clearly that the other party''s emotions were extremely low.


    "[Shining Forest]!" Ye MuNing''s chin was held in her hands, and even her breathing became labored. Even if she wanted to say something at this moment, she had no other choice.


    "Whap."


    A resounding slap instantly landed on Ye MuNing''s face. After that, half of her face had turned red and swollen in an instant. From the corner of her mouth, traces of blood could be seen, staining the corner of her mouth red.

 C70

    The most tragic thing in life is to find out that your partner is out of trouble. The current Ou Yang Lin had flames in his eyes, and he looked as if he was about to kill someone. What he had just seen had already blinded his mind, making it impossible for him to sense what was going on with him.


    Right now, Tian Yilin was lying on the ground like a pitiful dead dog. Ye MuNing was already sobbing. Towards this sort of situation, the nearby Ou Yang Forest actually didn''t have any reaction. It was as if in his opinion, these things were only natural.


    This adulterous couple really deserved their fate today.


    However, when he saw Ye MuNing''s sad face, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. Although he already hated this woman to the bones, he had always thought of ways to torture her. However, it seemed like he had never fought before. Today was an exception. Ou Yang Lin walked in front of Ye MuNing and gently caressed her swollen and red face.


    He opened his mouth and asked softly, "Are you still in pain?"


    It was probably because of the unusually gentle voice of the Obsidian Forest, which was transmitted to Ye MuNing''s ears. Hence, in the depths of her heart, Ye MuNing was even more afraid. This temperamental man might still be very fond of him right now, but in the next match, his attitude towards him would change quite a bit.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with fear.


    Unconsciously, he started to slowly retreat.


    Ye MuNing was currently avoiding him out of fear. On the Obsidian Forest''s face, there was even more anger. As far as he was concerned, if he didn''t do something that would let him down. Then why was the other party so afraid of him? The more he saw Ye MuNing retreating in fear, the closer he got to her. He even sneered and asked: "Are you scared now?"


    Ye MuNing didn''t say anything. She suddenly felt that the person she was facing wasn''t a normal human, but a devilish existence. Whether it was a smile or a faint expression of contempt, even a back view could make people feel incomparable fear.


    "Say something." Finally, after taking a big step forward, the Obsidian Forest was already standing in front of Ye MuNing. He extended his hand, and continued to pull her head into his embrace with all his might. Moreover, he looked at her with a lustful smile and continued to ask, "Tell me, are you afraid of me?"


    When she heard this, it was because of the pain in her head, causing her tears to fall uncontrollably. It started to fall down with thunderous sounds. After tearing out of his eye sockets, his face was streaked across and finally fell to the ground. In an instant, it had shattered.


    A trace of viciousness flashed across the Obsidian Forest''s eyes. He extended his hand and quickly grabbed her arm. His body even seemed to be like a fierce tiger. He then quickly pounced towards Ye MuNing, pouncing on her. Feeling the other party''s brutality, in that instant, Ye MuNing even felt as though a huge mountain was ferociously pressing down on her.


    "What are you doing?" In her panic, Ye MuNing could only say one sentence. After that, she could already feel her mouth being blocked off by her opponent. Other than the sound of wuwu, there was no other sound.


    Beside him was Tian Yulin, who was lying on the ground and looked very terrible. There were already many wounds on his body, and there was even a sad expression on his face. Traces of blood slowly seeped through his clothes, making him look even more miserable.


    However, the Obsidian Forest did not seem to care about this at all. He continued to be rough as he tore at Yuwen Meng''s clothes with all his might. After that, he charged forward like a wild beast. There was no prelude to this. It was just like a ferocious and violent action. It was practically a heart-wrenching pain coming from Ye MuNing''s body.


    The pain in his body would never, ever have the pain in his heart. Right now, Ye MuNing was suffering from a double blow. The nearby Tian Yilin was still watching, but this Obsidian Forest turned a blind eye. In front of him, there was a scene of a comeback.


    Unknowingly, tears had begun to appear in the corners of Ye MuNing''s eyes. No, this was no longer tears, but her heart, slowly dripping with blood.


    "Let her go. If there''s anything, come at me with resentment." When Tian Yilin saw this scene, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. He forcefully endured the pain in his body and tried to get up. And finally, he shouted this sentence.


    However, the Obsidian Forest didn''t seem to hear anything, and continued to advance forward. These impacts were so close to the end that Ye MuNing almost fainted from the torture. This kind of powerful feeling was enough to make her almost go crazy.


    "Let her go." Tian Yulin finally stood up and shook his body, trying to stop the crazy actions of the Obsidian Forest. However, the Obsidian Forest only gave him a cold look. After that, with a gentle wave of his hand, that useless man was once again knocked down to the ground by the Obsidian Forest.


    There was nothing he could do about it. His injuries were too severe.


    Ah!" As she struggled forward with all her might, Ye Mu Ning finally fainted due to the intense pain. By the time the Obsidian Forest was pulled out, it was discovered that a bright red blood had already flowed out from Ye Mu Ning''s lower body.


    The redness was so shocking, yet also so dismal.


    But towards all of this, the Obsidian Forest simply did not have any expression. Ye Mu Ning carried the unconscious Ye Mu Ning to her bed and opened the door. As though she was throwing a dead dog, she kicked Tian Yu Lin out. After saying "I don''t want to see you again", she heavily shut the door.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Tian Yulin''s heart surged with deep regret.


    Just now, when he saw Ye MuNing being bullied like this by the Obsidian Forest, his heart had already started to feel intense regret. How did things turn out like this?

 C71

    When Tian Yu Lin saw that the Obsidian Forest was actually treating Ye Mu Ning in such a manner, the faint throbbing in his heart began to throb. Now, he was like a bamboo shoot after a rain, appearing one after another. Furthermore, the most tender green leaf on top of it was the feeling Ye MuNing had for him.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really stupid back then. How could he allow himself to do such a thing? Back then, Ye MuNing had fallen in love with him. Even at that time, he had yet to feel how precious this kind of pure love was. However, a long time later. After Ye MuNing had married into the Obsidian Forest, he already knew that the life he had originally wanted was to be with her and Ye MuNing. It didn''t matter if it was the end of the world or the end of the world.


    They would always be holding hands and strolling in the sunset. Looking at the black curtain in the sky, he slowly pulled it down. After that, he looked at the various stars above him, and then he pointed at the black curtain. This kind of indifferent expression had already drawn their shadows to the Elder Elder''s side ¡­


    It was as if their days together had finally become like that of an old elder until their children and grandchildren filled the hall.


    All of this was within his expectations. He could only blame himself for being too young and overbearing. He had completely forgotten what was the right thing for a man to do. He had also forgotten his own feelings back then, as well as the other party''s innocent feelings. Just how precious they were.


    Back then, he had been thinking about how to find a girl that could move his heart. What could he do to turn the other party into his wife? To tell the truth, back then, Ye MuNing had already attracted Tian Yulin''s attention. However, this sort of relationship did not pose any challenge at all. With just a glance, he had already understood what this fellow was thinking.


    Therefore, this kind of life without any excitement or passion was not what Tian Yulin wanted at all.


    However, after coming into contact with a few girls and having an unpleasant time with them, Tian Yilin finally understood what was meant by a true spiritual connection. Now, wanting to find Ye MuNing and bring her back had already become an extravagant hope.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s sad face and her increasingly haggard face, Tian Yulin''s heart was already in pain, as if it was about to break.


    After he had crawled up from the entrance of the Ouroboros Clan, the first thing Tian Yulin did was to retrieve everything he had previously lost and regretted. Amongst them, there was Ye MuNing ¡­


    Slowly, Ye Mu Ning woke up. However, just by moving a little, she could clearly feel the various types of pain that came from her body. He was in so much pain that he was about to go numb. He turned to look. The originally slovenly room had long since been cleaned up. There was no trace of Tian Yulin in the room.


    And it was only Ou Yang Lin, who was sitting on the sofa, as if he was looking at something.


    Out of curiosity, Ye Mu Ning slowly got up, enduring the pain on her body as she walked towards the Obsidian Forest''s side.


    One step, two steps...


    Finally, she appeared behind the Obsidian Forest, and her eyes were able to see the scene on the television.


    In the scene, there was a group of men that seemed to be chasing something. The camera inside the car constantly moved. From this, it could be seen that the road they were walking on was very bumpy.


    "You''re awake?" Ou Yang Lin asked indifferently.


    "Right." Ye MuNing nodded.


    "Come sit down and watch." As he spoke, he moved his body to the side. After that, she hugged Ye MuNing''s shoulders tightly. Looking at this scene, it was beyond their imagination that the two of them had just experienced that scene ¡­


    Ye Mu Ning obediently sat down beside the Ouroboros Clan, and stared at the television in front of her. At this moment, something seemed to be playing on the television. These people were already driving their cars, blocking that car in front of them. It didn''t take long for them to reach the ground and pull the man out of the car.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning''s eyes widened.


    That was because the figure in front of him was so familiar. He looked at the familiar face and the familiar white golf suit. Ye MuNing''s heart had even violently twitched for a moment. Then, she saw those men drag her father Ye Feng out of the car. He stuffed it into one of the cars.


    After that, one of the men who looked like a thug made a victory gesture towards the camera and said, "Boss, it''s done."


    After he finished speaking, the scene instantly turned chaotic. At this moment, Ye MuNing''s mood had also become a lot more chaotic. She looked at the television in front of her with a blank expression on her face.


    Seeing her expression, Ou Yang Lin laughed and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He could hear the Obsidian Forest talking to him. Ye MuNing turned her head mechanically and looked into his eyes, as if she was looking at a stranger. He muttered, "It was you who kidnapped my father, wasn''t it? Did you kidnap him? " As she spoke to here, tears had already begun to well up in Ye MuNing''s eyes.

 C72

    "You kidnapped my father, didn''t you? Did you kidnap him? "


    Seeing the scene in the video, Ye MuNing appeared surprisingly calm. Even though she was currently in an extremely bad mood. Even though she was currently very worried about her father. However, in the face of the Obsidian Forest, her performance had far surpassed the expectations of others.


    Looking at this scene, a hint of surprise flashed across the Obsidian Forest''s face. I thought you were going to be a tough guy, "he said. So it turns out that it was only two drops of tears, not too painful or too itchy. " As he said this, the tears on Ye MuNing''s face bounced off. After that, he continued to sit on the sofa. He turned the screen over once again.


    Ye MuNing could even feel her heart violently trembling. He felt extremely sad. Who would have thought that after so many years, her father would become like this? Previously, Ye MuNing had even thought that her father would definitely live a carefree and carefree life in the natural world. However, who would have thought that their father had already been kidnapped by these people.


    "It was you who tied him up, wasn''t it?" Tears filled Ye MuNing''s eyes. Although he was extremely unwilling to believe this fact, he still resolutely asked. Speaking up to here, she even tightly held onto the collar of the Ouroboros Clan, speaking in a very indignant tone.


    After hearing this, the Obsidian Forest''s face couldn''t help but reveal a brilliant expression. That smile did not contain the slightest bit of happiness. Moreover, there was a layer of desolation on it. Seeing that Ye MuNing was about to go crazy, the other party couldn''t help but faintly smile and ask, "What do you think?"


    When Ye MuNing heard these words, her hands suddenly drooped down powerlessly. Even though she hated to believe it. But after all, it had already happened, and although he didn''t want to believe it, what could he do?


    She sat quietly on the sofa, tears streaming down her face.


    Finally, Orchon stopped laughing and walked to her side, saying, "Now do you finally feel it, a heart-wrenching feeling?" After hearing this, the tears in Ye MuNing''s eyes finally continued to flow down. At this moment, the mournful expression on his face became even more obvious. That feeling of indifference had already enveloped her entire body.


    "Like I said, I want all of you to try out the things that I tried." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s head and forcefully kissed her. Not so much a kiss as a bite. Instantly, patches of red appeared on Ye MuNing''s cheeks and forehead. Perhaps he felt that such strength was far from enough. The Obsidian Forest even grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s hair and pulled her head back ¡­


    Afterwards, he was like a vampire and directly rushed forward, sucking on Ye MuNing''s delicate neck with all her might.


    Very quickly, the snow-white skin had already bloomed, and there were many beautiful roses. It looked so red, so bright.


    Unfortunately, facing all of this, Ye MuNing didn''t seem to have any reaction at all, only foolishly watching the scene before her. His heart was filled with endless sorrow. No matter what he will become tomorrow, no matter what kind of son his father is, this day next year should be the anniversary of his death.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing''s face was slowly filled with a sorrowful expression. Afterwards, she tried her best to make a sound. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, "How can you calm down?"


    "If I want you to live a life worse than death, I will vent my anger." As she said this, the Obsidian Forest even bit into her neck with more force. The intense pain caused Ye MuNing to furrow her brows, and her tears almost fell.


    After that, Ye MuNing continued to mutter, "If I die, will you let my son and father live?" Two drops of tears rolled down from the corners of Ye MuNing''s eyes as she spoke. His words were filled with endless emotions. This kind of calmness and abnormal feeling even made Ou Yulin feel that it was unusual.


    Finally, the Obsidian Forest released her and stared at Ye MuNing, asking, "What did you mean just now?"


    Ye MuNing very solemnly continued, "I say, if I really die, will you let them go? from interfering with their lives? "


    Seeing the serious look on Ye MuNing''s face, Ouyang Lin was forced into a corner by this situation, and could only nod his head. Then, he smiled and asked, "Do you think you can die? As long as I''m here, you shouldn''t want to die. No matter what happens in the future, the only thing I can do is to keep you in my control. Only when I allow you to die will you die. "


    As he spoke, a haughty expression appeared on his face. This kind of feeling simply caused her heart to shatter.


    However, Ye MuNing did not catch his words.


    The night was as cold as water. The slightly chilly wind gently blew at Ye MuNing''s body. The window was wide open, and as Ye Mu Ning felt the assaults of the free breeze, she felt a peculiar calmness in her heart. He didn''t know how to describe his current feeling. However, Ye MuNing knew that ever since her birthday a few years ago, these mistakes seemed to have accumulated to appear before her.


    From then on, all kinds of pain and suffering fell on her body as if the sky had collapsed. In the mortal world, people rolled their eyes and laughed at him. There were also all kinds of bullying and hardships in life. Finally, it was all taken on by Ye MuNing. It was as if from that moment on, his temperament underwent a drastic change. The innocent little girl from before had already changed. She had matured quite a bit.

 C73

    He watched as the blood slowly dripped down his wrist. Ye MuNing''s heart felt as if it had been grabbed by something. That sort of miserable and miserable expression was something she had never experienced before in her life. In the past, when he was in trouble, he could say to himself, "Don''t be afraid, I still have Loke and my father."


    But now, Ye MuNing was unaccompanied. His family were all under the control of the Obsidian Forest. Moreover, even if he wanted to see them, it would be extremely difficult for him to obtain information about them. It turns out that the hardships of life aren''t all kinds of worries. It''s just that while you are obviously facing a lot of worries, you are actually powerless to stop them.


    Perhaps this was what the legends said, that there was nothing they could do about it.


    The current Ye MuNing also felt this point.


    At this moment, Ye MuNing felt a kind of sadness.


    Seeing the blood slowly dripping from her wrist, Ye MuNing finally closed her eyes ¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then there was a knock on the door. The Obsidian Forest stood outside, knocking on the door nonstop. Even though the door was being knocked so loudly that it shook the heavens, there was still no one inside. Furthermore, it seemed to be very quiet, as if there was no one inside.


    Ou Yang Lin frowned. Could it be that Ye Mu Ning had already left? While he was puzzled, a waiter walked over. He opened his mouth and asked, "Have you seen the woman in this room? Do you want to go out?"


    "Nope." The waiter answered honestly. After such a long time, the Ou Yang Forest had basically become familiar with the people here. After that, he opened his mouth and said, "Open the door."


    "Right."


    The waiter obediently took the key off of his body, and very quickly, he helped Ou Yang Lin open the door.


    The door finally opened, and the Obsidian Forest walked into the room. But when he saw the scene in the innermost area, he was completely shocked. His mind couldn''t help but replay the words that Ye MuNing had said to him in his ear earlier ¡ª ¡ª If I die, will you let them go?


    "Mu Ning ¡­" The Obsidian Forest mumbled.


    The scene in front of her eyes was so terrifying that Ye MuNing was lying on the bed, surrounded by a pool of blood. There was a hideous wound on her wrist. Furthermore, a fruit knife was lying beside her. She had her eyes closed, but there was a faint smile on her lips.


    "Ah!" When he saw this scene, the waiter suddenly shouted loudly. He began to run around crazily as he shouted, "Help, help!"


    The Obsidian Forest slowly walked to Ye MuNing''s side and squatted down, gently stroking the hair that was scattered on her forehead. Seeing Ye MuNing close her eyes, he felt an intense pain in his heart. Just because you never said I love you doesn''t mean that you don''t exist. Just because I''ve been tormenting you doesn''t mean I hate you.


    Mu Ning, I want to tell you something. If it wasn''t for the fact that I love you so deeply, how could I have crazily tortured you? This is punishing you, but also punishing myself. You have to know, every time I see your painful expression, what kind of pain I feel in my heart. That pain had already deeply stung my heart.


    It was like a sharp knife, piercing deep into my heart. He slowly dripped his blood on it. After that, he watched as the blood quickly congealed and eventually froze into ice.


    The ambulance came.


    They even had a fight with the doctors because they wanted to put Ye Mu on a stretcher. Because, he insisted on carrying Ye Mu Ning on the stretcher. Other than him, he would absolutely not allow any other thing to touch Ye MuNing''s body. Even if you were a woman, you couldn''t.


    Everyone was puzzled and puzzled. Indeed, in the end, the Obsidian Forest itself carried Ye Mu Ning onto the stretcher. And he followed the ambulance to the hospital. Outside of the operation room, there was only Ou Yang Lin left.


    The surrounding lights hit his body, a pale white color, reflecting his equally pale face. His eyes were glazed, filled with a boundless, blank look. He didn''t know if he would see the lively Ye MuNing again in the next second. He didn''t know if he would ever see Ye MuNing smile at him again.


    What a lively and cheerful girl she was, and what a strong and upstanding girl she was. After her experience, this girl had completely changed her personality.


    Thinking about all that he had done to Ye MuNing over this long period of time, his heart was filled with boundless self-blame and a deep sense of sorrow.


    "Who is Ye MuNing''s family member?"


    Just as Ou Yulin was feeling remorseful and upset, the door to the operation room suddenly opened. Furthermore, the moment the doctor came out, he had already started shouting, "Who is Ye MuNing''s family member?"


    Ou Yang Lin who was about to fall into a daze suddenly reacted. He quickly said, "I''m her husband, doctor, how is my wife now?"


    Hearing that the Obsidian Forest was Ye MuNing''s husband, the doctor suddenly used a strange expression and looked at the Obsidian Forest from head to toe. He then asked in disbelief, "Are you really her husband?"


    Ou Yang Lin frowned, forcefully suppressing the anger he was about to release. Then he said, "That''s right. "Just how is she now?"


    Unexpectedly, after Ou Yang Lin finally admitted to it, the doctor was so angry that his entire body trembled. He opened his mouth and said to the Obsidian Forest who was in front of him, "How did you become a husband? Don''t you know that your wife is very weak and is in need of recuperation? How dare you be so rude to her? Do you still have any humanity left in you?! "No wonder she would cut her wrist and commit suicide. If it was anyone else, they would have already been tortured by you to the point of going crazy ¡­"


    Hearing this, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but take a step forward, suddenly stepping in front of the doctor, his hand grabbing onto the doctor''s collar, and he yelled, "What the f * ck are you blabbering about? Let me ask you, how is my wife now? "

 C74

    Seeing that the Obsidian Forest was on the verge of going crazy, the doctor finally said the most crucial sentence, "She has already escaped from her life."


    After hearing this, Ou Yang Lin seemed to have gone crazy, rushing towards the operation room ¡­


    When the doctor saw this, he was astonished. Despite seeing so many injuries on the woman and some of them being very cruel, the man looked very nervous. It really confused her. Did this man love Ye MuNing to the bones, or did he hate her to the bones?


    After settling Ye Mu Ning down. The Obsidian Forest stood quietly by her side. There were all sorts of tubes inserted into Ye MuNing''s body. The electrocardiograms and other instruments beside him were still buzzing.


    "Mu Ning ¡­"


    Looking at Ye MuNing''s tightly shut eyes and the layers of gauze covering her wrist, Ou Yang Lin suddenly felt a burst of pain in his heart. Even though she was wearing a hospital gown, there were still spots of red on her neck. Apart from this place, there were also various tender areas on his body that were filled with all sorts of scars from the torment of the Obsidian Forest.


    How could he treat her like this? Seeing this, the Obsidian Forest even felt a wave of heartache. Originally, he only felt that after venting out like this, his mood would become a little better. This allowed him to relax the pressure he had felt over the years. But from the looks of it, things were not as they seemed.


    No matter how much he tortured Ye MuNing, when he finally saw her delicate and touching face, his previous anger completely disappeared. It was as if all of this had never happened.


    Mu Ning, I''m sorry.


    This was the first time that the Obsidian Forest had said such a thing to Ye MuNing. Previously, no matter when, this person had always been calm and unperturbed. It was as if in this world, other than memories and pride, there was nothing else that he could care about. But now, he knew that he had always cared about Ye MuNing. Because he was blinded by hatred, he didn''t know anything about it.


    Right now, there was only one wish in the Obsidian Forest, and that was for Ye MuNing to wake up quickly. He wanted Ye MuNing to wake up and the first person she would see would be him. No, it had to be him. Therefore, it didn''t matter if it was eating or living, or something else these few days. From start to finish, the Obsidian Forest had always been by Ye MuNing''s side, waiting for her to wake up.


    Even if he had to go to the toilet, he would solve the problem as fast as he could. This was all because of him, the first person she would see when she woke up. Thus, in the past few days, he had completely concealed the incident with Ye MuNing. As long as no one else knew about it, no one would bother him.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a knock on the door. He hated people appearing in his line of sight when he was with Ye MuNing the most. Even so, he still opened his mouth and said, "Who is it? Come in."


    Then the door opened and a man in a suit came in. It was a subordinate of the Obsidian Forest, ever since Ye MuNing''s accident. The Obsidian Forest, almost, stays in the hospital all day. Furthermore, even his subordinates had also suffered. What they needed to do was to report the company''s situation to Ou Yang Lin the fastest. He also had to hand over all these urgent documents and other things to the Obsidian Forest as soon as possible.


    More importantly, they also had the responsibility of bodyguards. They were the ones who helped with the daily meals, even going to the doctor''s infirmary to do things.


    Seeing him enter, the Ou Yang Forest only took a glance before continuing to look at Ye MuNing. He opened his mouth and said, "What is it?"


    "Director Ou, Tian Yulin is here." The man said in a low voice.


    Last time, it was because one of his colleagues spoke too loudly in the ward. In the end, they were beaten half to death by the Orchid Forest and then dismissed. He didn''t want to experience this kind of unfortunate event a second time.


    "Who?" Upon hearing this name, even the Obsidian Forest was a little surprised. However, they soon came to an understanding. At that time, Tian Yulin was already living with them. After that, something big happened ¡­ There was never a wall in this world that did not let wind through. Whatever happened after, no matter how secretive it was, would be heard by others.


    Therefore, Tian Yulin was able to know about the matter regarding Ye MuNing. Furthermore, it was very natural for them to have come here.


    "It''s Tian Yulin." He said he was coming to see his wife. " The man bowed and said.


    "Drive them away." The word that came out of Ou Yang Lin''s mouth was simple. No matter how close they had been before, they were now enemies to men who wanted to take advantage of them. This was the principle of the Orion Forest.


    When he heard this, that person didn''t reply. Instead, he stood where he was, hesitating. It was unknown as to what else he wanted to say. Noticing his appearance, Ou Yang Lin continued to ask, "What else is there? Tell me."


    Hearing that the Obsidian Forest had granted him permission, the man acted as if he was granted amnesty and quickly said, "Young Master Tian has already said that if you don''t agree, he can go in and take a look. "Then, he will ¡­" At this point, the man was in a dilemma once again. What should I do, I''m just a subordinate, on the left side is a very powerful CEO Ou. The one on the right was the equally strong Tian Yulin. No matter which one of these two it was, he wouldn''t be able to fight them. Now that this guy had said such a thing, if he didn''t say it out loud, he might have to deal with some horrible things.


    After hesitating for a while, the man finally said, "He said, he has a portion of the previous Ye family shares and also the Ye family''s connections, as long as he ¡­"


    "Bastard." Before the man could finish, Ou Yang Lin angrily slammed the table with all his might.

 C75

    "Bastard."


    Hearing that Tian Yulin was threatening him, the Obsidian Forest was so angry that its entire body was trembling. They had already agreed upon this plan when they first came up with it. As long as they could get the Ye Clan, then thirty percent of the shares would be in Tian Yulin''s hands. The other 45 percent was for the Ore Forest. The remaining shares should not be divided among the smaller stocks.


    On the surface, however, the Ouroboros Clan held 11% of the shares more than Tian Yilin. It seemed like they already held an absolute advantage. However, no one knew that Tian Yulin had already worked for the Ye Clan for a long time. His mastery of the Ye Clan could be said to have reached the bone marrow level. Then, as long as he slightly operated it, the Ye family would instantly go against him.


    At that time, the other party might even exceed his 45% share.


    If it really did turn out like that, then the one who would have a say in the Ye Family would not be Ou Yulin, but Tian Yulin.


    "Let him in."


    After finally getting the approval of the other party, Tian Yulin entered the ward. As soon as he entered, he had no intention of looking elsewhere. He then shifted his gaze onto the spacious bed, where a woman with an intellectual nature was quietly lying down.


    When she was young, she was always full of smiles when she saw Ye MuNing. Moreover, his noble and mischievous appearance seemed to be innate. No matter when, as long as he saw that smile, his mood would instantly become a lot better. After that, even after experiencing so many things, the smile on Ye MuNing''s face never changed.


    Even if it was because of the many things that happened after that. Ye MuNing no longer had the mischievous and na?ve attitude from before, but the knowledge she brought caused people to have a whole new level of respect for this girl.


    Perhaps it was because of the matters from the legends that had hurt her so much. After so many years, Ye MuNing had always placed herself in a different light. No matter what she did or what she thought, the first thing she thought of was not herself, but someone else. On many occasions, she had even completely forgotten her own feelings. It could be said that this was the growth that Locke had brought her since she had gotten his hands on him.


    Finally, after this strong girl fell, Ye MuNing was finally able to have a good rest. It was as if everything that had happened before had never happened. Right now, she was the only one in her world. There were no grudges or grudges, nor were there any other grudges. This feeling, was growing stronger and stronger in Ye MuNing''s heart.


    It was as if, after that incident, she could finally relax and not worry about anything else and have a good night''s sleep.


    Closing your eyes forever might not be a good thing, but at least right now, Ye MuNing could only feel a faint sense of happiness emanating from her body.


    However, the faces of the two men that looked at her tightened. Because of Ye MuNing''s sudden suicide, the two of them blamed themselves in their hearts for her death. Walking forward, Tian Yu Lin didn''t say anything. He silently looked at Ye Mu Ning, who was standing in front of him, and smiled at her.


    He always wore a smile on his face.


    His hand stretched out in the air, but when he saw that pair of ice-cold eyes of Ou Yang Lin, it seemed as if he was about to kill someone ¡­ Tian Yulin finally stopped his hand in the air and then retracted it in embarrassment.


    "I have something to tell you." With these words, the Obsidian Forest turned and walked out. Tian Yu Lin turned around and looked at Ye Mu Ning affectionately once more before turning around and walking out of the room.


    When they arrived at the room next door, Ou Yang Lin didn''t say much and just said, "What on earth do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Facing his old friends, Tian Yulin and Ou Yulin did not try to hide anything. After all, these were the most precious treasures of their lives. At the very least, they were once good friends, close to the point where they could talk about anything.


    "Mu Ning." "Ye MuNing." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he stared at Tian Yulin, forcing himself to see something on this man''s face.


    After noticing the tension in the Obsidian Forest, Tian Yu Lin had a faint smile on his face, and then he said, "Don''t you feel afraid now? Afraid that one day, Mu Ning will follow me, and not choose to stay by your side. "


    Hearing this, the corners of the Ou Yang Forest''s eyes could not help but twitch. That''s right, he was indeed afraid that something like that would happen. It had to be said that in all these years, Ye MuNing was the only woman who could make him understand what it felt like to be moved by her heart. Even when he was facing Ye MuNing, he tried his best to hide his inner feelings.


    He even disguised himself as a super scoundrel. However, there was no way to change the outcome. That was, he had no choice but to admit that the first time he had met Ye MuNing, he had already been deeply attracted to her.


    Looking at Ye MuNing, who was lying in front of him, with wounds all over her body, the Obsidian Forest felt an indescribable pain in its heart.


    "You don''t need to care about that." Ou Yang Lin''s voice was ice-cold. There was almost no hint of happiness in his tone.


    "Since you care so much about Mu Ning, why did you torture her to such a state?" When he said this, Tian Yulin''s expression became even more excited. Just thinking about Ye MuNing''s current appearance made his heart ache.


    "I already said, you don''t need to care about this." At this point, Tian Yulin was already starting to get angry. After all, every time he thought of the matter regarding Ye MuNing, his heart would violently twitch. Such a good girl, such a tangled relationship.


    Sigh, this matter, exactly what he should do is the right thing, and what he should do is the right thing. With regards to this matter, the Obsidian Forest was extremely helpless. There were even many times when he felt that he didn''t know what to do.

 C76

    After all, Tian Yilin had been a good friend of the Obsidian Forest for many years. With just a glance, he could tell what this man was thinking. Just what was the other party''s mood like? Even if he couldn''t guess it all out, it was still possible to guess it all.


    "Yu Lin, I think you should let go now. Since there was no way to make her happy, why not just let her go? You know, the person she loved so much before was me. " The more Tian Yilin spoke, the more excited he became. He had even completely forgotten what kind of fiery temper the man sitting across from him had. It was all thanks to the fact that Tian Yulin was sitting here. If it had been anyone else, Orchid Forest''s fist might have been sent flying.


    Even if my wife is unhappy in my arms, what does that have to do with you?


    This was the style of the Orion Forest.


    "Yu Lin, I know that your feelings for Mu Ning are not deep. "Therefore, even if it''s for her sake, and even if it''s for me, you should let go of me ¡­"


    BOOM!


    Finally, Ou Yang Lin''s fist landed on the table in front of them, instantly shaking the table. Even the coffee in the cup was spilled.


    When Tian Yilin saw this scene, he finally realized his presumptuous behavior. Say to a man ¡ª Please give me your wife, you can''t give her happiness.


    This way, no matter who it was, they would feel extremely helpless when placed in the ears of other men. It was hard to predict what would happen next. Every man has his dignity, especially in matters concerning women. Who would be so helpless as to give their woman to someone else? What a disgrace.


    "You can scram now." Ou Yang Lin''s breathing had even become rapid. His entire appearance was so uncontrollable. If ¡­ If the person who appeared in front of him just now wasn''t Tian Yilin, then he wouldn''t be his former good friend. In that case, his fist might not have struck the table, but the other party''s face.


    Tian Yulin''s mouth slightly moved. It seemed like he still wanted to say something. However, Ou Yang Lin opened his mouth and said, "Scram, I don''t want to see you again. However, you must remember that Mu Ning was my woman before this, and she is now, and will always be, in the future. "


    After saying this, Ou Yang Lin didn''t even care about Tian Yilin''s expression as he walked out of the room. After which, he continued to appear in Ye MuNing''s room. He was still stubborn. He wanted to be the first person Ye MuNing saw when she woke up. No matter who it was, no one could take over his current position. No matter when or under what circumstances, Ye MuNing would always be his woman. In her world, she was the only man who was allowed to exist.


    Time slowly passed, and finally, Ye Mu Ning''s finger moved slightly.


    Although it was very minute, it was clearly seen by the Obsidian Forest. When he first saw this scene, Ou Yang Lin thought he was seeing things. He couldn''t help but rub his eyes, and then he saw a slight tremble in Ye MuNing''s fingers.


    Seeing this scene, and sure enough, the scene in front of him was real, and not a dream, the Obsidian Forest''s expression was one of great surprise and joy. It had been a long time. Even if the doctor had already told him that Ye MuNing was no longer in any great danger, he still couldn''t believe it. Since there was no longer any danger, why hadn''t Ye MuNing woken up yet?


    Moreover, no matter what he said to her, Ye MuNing had never opened her eyes.


    In fact, even bringing Ye Feng and Loke back and having them appear beside Ye MuNing''s bed did not awaken her consciousness. That''s right, in order to wake Ye MuNing up, the Obsidian Forest had even brought in Ye Feng and Loke. They had to call out from beside Ye MuNing''s bed, but it was a pity that it did not have any effect.


    But today, Ye MuNing''s fingers finally moved. This meant that her body was recovering.


    "Doctor, doctor ¡­"


    The corridor was filled with the excited voices of the Obsidian Forest. The voice was filled with excitement!


    Finally, after the doctor''s examination, he said in a relaxed tone, "She will wake up very soon."


    After hearing these words, the heart of Ou Yang Lin was finally able to calm down. It had been so many days since such a sentence had been spoken. But after the doctor''s words, "She will wake up soon," Ourin waited for three days. Finally, the red-eyed Ou Yang Lin finally saw it. Ye MuNing''s eyes slowly moved. Then, slowly, it opened.


    When he saw this scene, he felt as if the dark sky which had been cloudy for so long had finally dissipated. It was as if the haze that had hung over him for so many years had finally dissipated. The Obsidian Forest had already seen a new hope and dawn. The haze that had enveloped his body and all his worries and worries had finally disappeared at this time.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ye MuNing saw a large expanse of white appearing in front of her. White walls, white lights, and white curtains. All of this seemed like a dream. After that, what entered his eyes was that haggard face of the Ou Yang Forest. Even with just a glance, it was clear that the Obsidian Forest''s face was filled with fatigue, and its mental state seemed to be the type of person who was forcefully fighting against each other.


    "You''re awake." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, his voice was even trembling. This kind of light call was something that Ye MuNing had never felt before. As if she had some sort of special emotion in mind, when Ye MuNing heard this voice, her entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth, she originally wanted to say something, but because of the oxygen shield, she couldn''t.


    After seeing Ye MuNing''s thirst, the Ou Yang Forest asked, "Are you thirsty now, do you want to drink water?" Seeing that Ye MuNing had not spoken a single word, Ou Yang Lin continued to ask, "Are you hungry? Do you need to eat something?"


    "Men! Come on in!" After saying that, he shouted towards the outside. This passionate voice immediately attracted the attention of those outside. They hurried in. He would wait for the orders from the Obsidian Forest.

 C77

    "Boss Ou, what''s the matter?" After those people ran in, they looked at Ye MuNing, who had already opened her eyes, and asked.


    "Go, get me the doctor and the nurse. "Hurry up." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he continued to instruct the other person, "And you, hurry up and get some food. You have to be clever and not bring back a bunch of inedible things, do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    After the two of them received their orders, they started to get busy. They finally woke up, and even they couldn''t help but feel a lot happier. After so many days, due to Ye MuNing''s influence, the Obsidian Forest even began to become neurotic. No matter when, as long as he wanted to curse, he would do it immediately. If they wanted to hit someone, they would be the unluckiest ones.


    If you want a salary and a job, you have to treat them well. Only by following the boss''s instructions would he be able to keep his job.


    After another examination, the doctor said there was no problem and that he could eat something. The Obsidian Forest finally had a relieved smile on its face. After helping Ye MuNing sit up, he even picked up a bowl of porridge and personally went to feed her. Seeing this Ou Yang Lin in front of her, it was as if she had become a completely different person. Ye Mu Ning almost couldn''t believe it. It was as if his feelings had always been a dream.


    Ou Yang Lin, who was carrying the porridge, saw that Ye MuNing did not even open her mouth, and asked curiously, "It''s been so many days, you still haven''t eaten properly, aren''t you hungry? Or is it too hot? " As he said this, he even brought the porridge to his mouth. After trying it out, he found the temperature to be quite good.


    "I was wondering why you saved me. Weren''t you always hoping to torture me to death? " On Ye MuNing''s face, there wasn''t much of an expression. He looked so calm, so calm, as if he was a person who had already lost his soul. It didn''t matter if they were facing happiness, anger, sadness, or any other emotions. They were unable to cause the slightest ripple in their hearts. This was Ye MuNing''s current state of mind.


    Hearing this, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    Then he put the spoon back in the bowl and said, "You know what? I don''t want you to die at all. "


    When Ye Mu Ning heard this, she couldn''t help but bitterly smile. The bitterness in his heart gradually increased. What should he do? Should he say whether he was lucky or unfortunate? Could it be that the other party said this because he didn''t torture him enough? Was that why he did such a thing?


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing felt an intense pain in her heart.


    "It''s not what you think." It was as if he had already seen through Ye Mu Ning''s true thoughts. That Ou Yang Lin continued to speak, "Mu Ning, you should know that ever since I first met you, I''ve already fallen in love with you. Your innocence and kindness, and your sense of strength, have all attracted me deeply. You don''t know what kind of charm you have. This kind of charm, is just like a huge halo, constantly enveloping your entire person. "


    Listening to Ou Yang Lin''s words, Ye Mu Ning opened her eyes wide, disbelief written all over her face as she looked at the scene in front of her. It was hard to imagine that these words were actually coming from the mouth of the Obsidian Forest. It was really hard to imagine. Originally, the Ou Yang Lin who only knew how to use his mouth to scold people would also say some sweet words.


    "Mu Ning, you don''t know, but I was just thinking about what you said just now. Torturing my enemies and those he cares about until they die. This way, I can ease the hatred in my heart, but after meeting you, I know that I was wrong. The hatred in your heart needs to be forgiven. It is not used to torture the other party, nor is it used to torture you. "


    Listening to Ou Yang Lin''s words, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was deeply moved. At this moment, it had to be said that Ye MuNing was already moved. However, she still kept her mouth tightly shut and didn''t say anything else.


    After that, the Obsidian Lin said the most important thing, "Mu Ning, you may not know this, but I''ve already brought Loke back. He, and your father, are now living in our house. They were fine and unharmed. Do you know, Mu Ning, they miss you very much. As long as you get better as soon as possible, I will bring you to see them. "


    As expected, these words were still the most useful. When he heard the news about his son and father. Ye Mu Ning''s originally sad face instantly revealed an extremely excited expression. However, she then looked suspiciously at the Obsidian Forest before her and asked, "Is what you''re saying true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" The word ''disbelief'' was written all over Ye MuNing''s face. After that, he stared at the other party''s face, staring at it the entire time.


    "You think I''m the kind of person who would lie?" This domineering tone had just left her mouth when it had already attracted her attention. She knew that when the Obsidian Forest used this tone to speak, it meant that this man was truly honest.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s face regain its smile, the Ou Yang Forest continued to seriously ask, "Then do you still want to eat?"


    Ye MuNing nodded.


    Afterwards, Ye MuNing''s mouth was like a newborn baby bird. It was always opened wide, and every bite was very fragrant. It was really hard to imagine that Ye Mu Ning who had always been acting as though she was only a young girl and appearing in front of everyone. After so many days of fasting, she was indeed very hungry. Furthermore, once she heard that there was Ke Luo and her father waiting for her at home, Ye MuNing''s heart would have long since flown away.


    I want to live, I want to live well, for my family. These were the first words that came to mind after Ye MuNing woke up.

 C78

    Under the care of the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing''s body recovered very quickly, and the pain she was in before gradually lessened. Even his body was rapidly recovering. This speed of recovery was something that left even the doctors speechless. He kept sighing. He''s still young. If it was someone else, how could he have such a fast recovery rate?


    After hearing the doctor''s evaluation, Ye Mu Ning showed more disapproval on her face. Moreover, he thought to himself, ''What is this? If it wasn''t for the Obsidian Forest blocking my way, I might have already gone back.'' Ye Mu Ning who wanted to see her father and son, as long as it was something that was beneficial to her body''s health, would definitely take it from her.


    He was afraid that after too much time had passed, Ou Yang Lin would go back on his decision.


    If things really turned out like this, Ye MuNing probably wouldn''t even have a place to cry.


    "Do you really think of them that way?" Regarding Ye Mu Ning''s attitude, the Obsidian Forest was somewhat understandable. After all, he had missed his mother and father so dearly in the past. It was only because he had no way to fulfill this wish of his back then. Thus, this kind of longing slowly accumulated in his heart, eventually turning everything into memories.


    "I miss them. You''re going to reunite us, aren''t you? " Even now, Ye MuNing was still very worried about what Ou Yang Lin was saying. To be honest, if he really went back on his word, there really was nothing he could do. Every time she thought of this, Ye MuNing would become even more nervous and sad.


    Ou Yang Lin smiled and asked, "If one day I can''t see you anymore, will you miss me?"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s face froze for a moment. And then he said calmly, "Of course I would miss her." Seeing the indifferent expression on Ye MuNing''s face, for a time, the heart of the Obsidian Forest was beginning to be filled with uncertainty regarding this matter. After all, he didn''t know what Ye MuNing was thinking. He had no idea what the other party wanted to do or say.


    He was very afraid that Ye MuNing would show an indifferent attitude towards his affairs. In addition, the other party might even snap him up. If things really did turn out like that, perhaps the Obsidian Forest would start to reconsider. After this, what should he do?


    "Is that true?" The Obsidian Forest was still filled with disbelief. There was no helping it, he was extremely sensitive right now. If all of this was not important to him, then in the future, the Obsidian Forest would be nothing more than a walking corpse. However, the reality did not seem to be like this. The current Ou Yang Lin was still a man with flesh and blood.


    Ye MuNing nodded.


    The Obsidian Forest was so excited that they directly held Ye Mu in their arms, and only let go of him when he cried out in alarm. In the end, she smiled apologetically at Ye MuNing and said, "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Seeing the Obsidian Forest in such a state, Ye MuNing couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was actually the Ou Yang Forest from before. There was not even the slightest difference between the two.


    Finally, Ye Mu Ning''s body was almost fully recovered. In fact, if it wasn''t for Ye MuNing''s insistence, she might still be staying in the hospital and would have stayed there for some time.


    After getting into the car, Ye MuNing started to get nervous. In her own words, she had probably never felt this nervous in her life before. Even before this, she had encountered so many things, and had only gotten married afterwards. From beginning to end, Ye Mu Ning had always been calmly facing it. No matter what, this girl always showed calmness and calmness.


    Turning his head to look at Ye Mu Ning''s slightly flushed face, Ou Yang Lin asked, "Are you that nervous?"


    Ye MuNing nodded and said, "It seems like I haven''t seen these two words for a very long time. I miss them very much. Naturally, I will feel very nervous. " As she spoke, Ye MuNing even tried her best to calm herself down, using the method of taking deep breaths to calm herself down.


    When the Obsidian Forest saw this scene, they couldn''t help but smile. The throttle beneath her feet instantly stepped to the bottom. Ye MuNing only felt a wave of dizziness before she was immediately carried by the car and fled far away. Although there were many times when he had driven in the car, this time he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a burst of lightning speed, the two of them soon appeared in front of the house. Looking at the other house, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with boundless excitement. It felt like he had finally appeared here after so many centuries. He even felt like he had returned.


    "Go in." Orchid Forest held onto Ye MuNing''s shoulders as they walked into the house. He gently pushed the door open. Unexpectedly, the door had already been opened. It was strange, the room was quiet. Was there no one there? Thinking of this, Ye Mu Ning walked in with large strides. He felt extremely uneasy in his heart. Could it be that the Obsidian Forest had lied to him again, and they were not here at all?


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing turned her head, and couldn''t help but look at the Ou Yang Forest beside her. Seeing the look in the other''s eyes, Ou Yang Lin helplessly shook his head and said, "This really is none of my business. They should have been in the house. "


    "But why not now?" Ye MuNing felt very dejected. He had originally come back in such a hurry just to see his son and his father. However, who would''ve thought that after coming back, he would see an empty house. The people inside had already left for who knew where. The reunion that they had originally planned out was now ruined.


    "Maybe they went out." As he spoke, he walked towards the bedroom. Ye Mu Ning felt a strong sense of frustration. He could never have imagined that this would turn out to be the case.

 C79

    "Ye MuNing, hurry up and come up." Suddenly, the howls of the Obsidian Forest could be heard from upstairs. This tone and tone seemed to have instantly pulled Ye Mu Ning back to the past.


    In a split-second, Ye MuNing''s body became even more quivering. He even had the urge to escape. Unfortunately, how could the Obsidian Forest up there not let Ye Mu Ning escape, and immediately continued to shout loudly: "Ye Mu Ning, didn''t you hear? Come on in. Hurry up, otherwise you should be clear about the consequences. "


    He recalled that he had yet to see his son, and wondered about his father''s condition. Ye MuNing''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Was his nightmarish days going to return so quickly? Could it be that the tragic days of the legends will continue? Thinking up to this point, a hint of paleness couldn''t help but surface on Ye MuNing''s face.


    From the looks of it, the Ou Yang Forest in the hospital ward was not normal at all. Or rather, the kind that was particularly good at camouflage. At that time, when the doctors and nurses saw how Ye MuNing was treated, they gave her a big thumbs up. But now, if they were to see what the Orion had done to me at home. Then the result would probably be a completely different story.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing''s steps had already begun to move slowly. At this moment, it was as if time had come to a standstill. However, his feet were still slowly moving upwards. One step was Ye MuNing''s difficult decision. Finally, when Ye MuNing was about to step on the door to her bedroom ¡­


    She hesitated again. Standing at the door, he didn''t know if he should push open the door to enter, or if he should turn around and walk away.


    "We''re already at the door, why aren''t you rushing in?" Just as she was wondering, the imposing voice of the Obsidian Forest suddenly came from inside once again. There was an absolute and unquestionable tone in his voice.


    Ye MuNing finally walked in with large strides.


    After the door was gently pushed open, all he saw was petals that covered the sky, slowly descending from above his head. Moreover, it enveloped his entire body in a sea of flowers. At the same time as he sensed this peculiar situation, Ye MuNing also noticed that quite a few bubbles were rushing towards her. Inside the bubble, there was a cute, innocent face.


    That face, how many times had it been in her dreams? Ye MuNing had always remembered this scene in her heart. That innocent smile and that lively and cute expression made it so that with just a glance from Ye MuNing, she had already deeply felt what it meant to be truly worried about something.


    BOOM!


    Finally, that figure rushed towards him and gave him a bear hug. After that, his father''s face appeared, and within his eyes, there was always some light. It seemed to be filled with passion. Looking at her son and her father by her side, Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with gratitude. It was gratitude towards this world, it was gratitude towards this meeting of the Obsidian Forest.


    Perhaps it was due to Ye MuNing''s suicide, but the whole environment had undergone a drastic change since then. Previously, how could Ou Yang Lin be facing Ye Mu Ning like this? Not every day. However, during this period of time, she seemed to be extremely good to Ye MuNing. Okay, it was as if he had become a completely different person.


    Who cares? As long as they could reunite happily, it would be a great thing. Thinking up to this point, a smile had already appeared on Ye MuNing''s face. The happiness that had emerged in his heart had already filled his entire body.


    The whole family finally sat down to eat together. Other than Lin Xue Wei, almost everyone from her family appeared in front of Ye MuNing. There were many delicacies on the table. With so many delicacies placed here, Ye MuNing could even feel a special kind of emotion.


    At this moment, the whole family was gathered together, laughing happily as they talked about what had happened to them during this period of time. There were also local customs and legends that were interesting. It ignited all the laughing points on the table to the highest point. However, everyone seemed to have done it on purpose as they avoided the unhappy things from before. It was all a matter of whether it was intentional or not. They had arranged for something good to be discussed, and all of those depressing things had been kept quiet.


    Seeing this scene, a strange emotion appeared in Ou Yang Lin''s heart.


    Perhaps he had unknowingly completely entered this family state. For some reason, every time he saw his family, they would laugh and laugh happily. An intense desire had already surged in his heart.


    In their hearts, everyone had a strong desire. There was also the return of the concept of family. Especially now, when they saw the other side having a happy family, the Obsidian Forest''s feelings became even more envious at this moment.


    Early the next morning, Ye MuNing had already promised them that she would take a walk outside. Staying in the hospital for such a long period of time, even a normal person would probably go crazy from holding his breath. What''s more, it was a patient like Ye MuNing. Thus, Ye MuNing, Loke and Ye Feng, the three of them stood on the grass.


    The air here smelled so fresh, and the fresh grass and trees had already covered the area with a layer of green. Just by seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s heart had already become a lot more relaxed. He had always felt that many things in this world had a different charm. However, he had always firmly believed that the green color of these plants was the most beautiful color in the world.


    After taking in a light breath, the refreshing feeling instantly filled up Ye MuNing''s chest.


    "Mu Ning, what do you think of this place?" Ye Feng walked in front and asked.


    "Very good." Loke spoke first. After hearing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but laugh as she said, "You little b * stard. No matter where you go, you always say that it''s not bad."


    Loke tilted his head and said, "Of course. As long as Mommy is around, everything is very good. Where Mommy is, even hell will be a paradise. " After saying that, Loke winked mischievously at Ye MuNing a few times, making him seem even more quick-witted.


    "Haha."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng and Ye MuNing couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Whose genes did this little scoundrel inherit? It was as if his mother and father were both serious people. How could he have given birth to such a son?

 C80

    The grass was like a newborn baby, slowly blooming in the fields. From time to time, there would also be some red or yellow flowers scattered on the surface, giving off a unique charm.


    The gentle breeze blew across the land, blowing all the surrounding trees and leaves into the air. The sunlight from the top of his head slowly shone into the forest. Under the reflection from the leaves, it made the place look beautiful. Walking in the forest, he even had the urge to shout out loud. The three of them found a clean place and spread out a blanket before sitting down. As they ate and enjoyed the scenery around them, their mood seemed to have improved quite a bit.


    "Mu Ning, what are your plans for the future?" Ye Feng looked at Ye MuNing and asked. However, in regards to this matter, Ye Mu Ning showed a lot of confusion on her face. To be honest, she really didn''t know what she should do in the future. Previously, when Ou Yang Lin treated her, he used all sorts of inhuman methods to torment her. Even later on, all sorts of insults were used on Ye MuNing, almost causing her to faint.


    However, just before Ye MuNing committed suicide, it was as if there had been a drastic change in the Obsidian Forest''s temperament. At the very least, he was no longer as vicious towards Ye MuNing as he was before. No matter what, when he looked at her, his eyes were filled with calmness and calmness. The pity and pity from inside had already made Ye MuNing''s mood turn much better.


    "Roarke, can you go over there and play?" Ye Mu Ning said to Loke.


    Loke nodded obediently and ran off alone to pick some wild flowers. He had already said before that he would pluck many wild flowers and give them to Ye MuNing.


    Seeing that Loke had finally run far away, Ye MuNing finally opened her mouth and said, "Father, if it was said before, I would have indeed lost the confidence I had in living a long time ago. But now ¡­" After seeing how Radiant Forest treated Loke and my attitude towards him has undergone a great change, I even felt that this life of his might be quite a good one. After all, no matter what, the Forest of Light is still Locke''s father. "


    As she spoke to here, Ye MuNing turned to look at the nearby Loke. Roarke now looked innocent and happy and carefree every day. A few days ago, Loke proudly brought a bunch of kids home, then pointed at Ye MuNing and Ou Yulin and said, "Look, this is my mom and dad, I''m a child with relatives. "If anyone dares to say that I don''t have a father in the future, I''ll fight them to the death."


    At that time, when she heard these words, a bit of bitterness arose in Ye MuNing''s heart. She remembered how, when she was abroad, Roarke had often asked himself ¡ª Why, the other children lived with their parents, but I had only my mother, and no father?


    At that time, Ye MuNing had always used all sorts of excuses to try and get rid of Loke. No matter when, as long as he could cover it up, it would be over. But now, it seemed as if these matters were placed in front of him in the end. Even if he didn''t want to solve it, it would be impossible.


    Before, he had decided to marry Ou Yang Lin, and the biggest reason was naturally because of Loke. This was because Ye MuNing wanted her own son, her own father, to stop being mocked by her friends. Wanted him, had a whole happy family.


    "I think life is actually pretty good right now. At the very least, my life is much better than before. That''s enough, isn''t it? " Seeing the faint sense of satisfaction on Ye MuNing''s face, Ye Feng suddenly felt that he had let down his daughter.


    Maybe it was because of the ridiculous things he did all those years ago that he finally managed to screw over these three children. Because of love, he had cheated the Ou Yang Forest, and because of his career, he had cheated Tian Yulin. Even their parents, because of their own self-interest, had all walked towards the unlucky cliff.


    "But if it''s like this, it''ll be too much trouble for you." Ye Feng''s heart was filled with endless bitterness. There was no helping it, who wanted him to have a daughter like this? Moreover, this daughter of his had already been tricked into a miserable state.


    "I don''t feel bitter." Ye MuNing smiled, and then, she placed her arm around Ye Feng''s neck and said, "Dad, as long as you and Loke are alive and well, I will feel that my life is filled with endless joy." As she spoke to here, Ye MuNing happily smiled, her smile filled with endless bitterness and sorrow. However, what he said was true. It was indeed like this. As long as she could see her father and Loke living a good life, then her world would be extremely beautiful.


    Ye Feng gently caressed the wound on his daughter''s wrist. Looking at the scar on her wrist, it was as if a knife had ruthlessly cut into his heart. Unspeakable pain and discomfort.


    "Look, mom, these are all flowers I gave you. Do you think they''re pretty?" While they were talking, Loke had actually managed to pick quite a few wild flowers and was sprinting towards Ye Mu Ning. Looking at the moment when Loke was running towards her, and looking at the innocent and happy smile on his face, Ye MuNing had already truly felt that everything she had said before was true.


    Whatever happened in the future, as long as Roarke could live with him, it would be wonderful. In this world, other than Loke and her father, Ye MuNing was already unable to imagine what other things could possibly make her pay attention to.

 C81

    When he returned home, he saw that the Obsidian Forest was already sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of him, there were quite a few documents.


    "You''re back." No matter what time it was, the Obsidian Forest was still expressionless. Even now, when he had treated Ye MuNing relatively well, an indifferent expression had always been plastered on his face. There was no happiness, no sadness. He was already cold to the extreme. It was a good thing that the people here had already gotten used to his appearance.


    "Right." Ye Mu Ning simply agreed. Even though it was now normal for the Ou Yang Forest to have changed, but the feeling that seeped into his bones still made people feel fear at first glance. Especially Ye MuNing, when she saw the Obsidian Forest, she could not help but feel fear. This feeling was something that Ye MuNing had previously felt.


    But now, she had completely concealed this feeling. Under normal circumstances, Ye Mu Ning wouldn''t show off too much.


    "Look, Daddy, these are the flowers I gave you. Do you think they''re beautiful?" Ye Loke, who had been walking behind Ye MuNing, finally walked in with a smile on his face. In his hand was a bunch of flowers. Although they were all wild flowers, in Loke''s hands, they were especially beautiful. When paired with the joy and happiness on his face, which was filled with endless emotions, the whole scene looked even more harmonious and wonderful.


    But when he saw this scene, Ou Yang Lin rolled his eyes and very impolitely said, "What rubbish is this?" "How unsightly."


    As soon as these words left his mouth, the originally joyful Loke immediately pulled his face down and angrily shouted at the Obsidian Forest, "You! Stand up!" "Hurry up."


    Hearing his son being so fierce towards him, the disdain on Ou Yang Lin''s face was replaced with a serious displeasure. Furthermore, he opened his mouth and said, "A little brat like you dares to talk back to me?" As he said this, the Obsidian Forest put on a face like I''m God.


    It was as if in this family, only he was in charge. No matter what others said or did, they had to listen to his commands. This kind of expression might have some effect in front of Ye MuNing, but in front of Loke, it was a very sarcastic action.


    Loke changed the flowers in his hand impatiently and ran into his room to take out his phone. After aiming at the Obsidian Forest, he angrily started shooting.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, the anger in Ou Yang Lin''s heart turned into doubt. What exactly did this little guy want? Could it be that he wanted to call someone for help? Hmph, your mother is here, and calling your grandfather is useless. Your grandfather can''t possibly come here and meddle in our affairs. Call your grandmother, then? Alright, let''s fight. I want to see whose side my grandma will be on.


    Loke smiled slyly and said, "My cell phone has the ability to record photos."


    "So what?" Ou Yang Lin closed his eyes, looking like he didn''t care at all. How could the exalted CEO Ou be completely subdued by a little brat? No matter how one looked at it, the prestige of today had been established. He had to let this brat know that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    "How is it? "Humph ¡­" Roarke seemed to take this very lightly. This fellow might not know how powerful he was, but today, he must show him what it meant to not be easily provoked. As he thought of this, Locke positioned his phone and said, "It''s not that you''re not afraid of me, it''s just that you''re not afraid of Mom. Then, you should be afraid of the newspaper. I''m going to record what you looked like and send it online to the newspaper. "I believe they will be very willing to see just what kind of person their Boss Ou is at home."


    As he spoke to here, Loke could clearly see that Ou Yang Lin''s face was slowly turning ashen. He was on the verge of going crazy. Moreover, when Ye Mu Ning heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This method was truly not bad at all.


    "You and Little Rascal, you dare." The Obsidian Forest was on the verge of going crazy. In this world, there were not many people or things that could make him afraid. But this Locke was one of them. He was also the one that gave him the most headache. No matter when and no matter what problems he encountered, it seemed as if this little fellow would always have a way to deal with him.


    Sad, how could he give birth to such an enemy.


    "I already said, you''re not allowed to film it." Ou Yang Lin roared in anger. From the looks of it, he was prepared to snatch the phone from Loke. However, the cunning Loke had jumped far away. As he grimaced, he shouted towards the Obsidian Forest, "Daddy can''t catch up! Scoundrel Daddy can''t catch up!" "Yea ¡­"


    Hearing this, Ou Yang Lin was so angry that he was about to erupt into flames. Just like this, he and Loke, one in front and one behind, began to chase each other as they ran. Occasionally, by relying on his petite body, Loke would either come here or hide somewhere else. Helpless, even if he scratched his head, he still wouldn''t be able to find Loke''s shadow.


    In the end, even after Ou Yang Lin was exhausted to the point of gasping for breath, he was still unable to catch even a trace of Loke. He was even standing in the living room, beside Ye MuNing, gasping for breath and on the verge of going crazy. Loke, on the other hand, was still not far away, making faces at him while chuckling.


    "This is the son you taught?" The Obsidian Lin pointed angrily at Loke, then shouted at Ye Mu Ning.


    "He''s not just my son." A warm smile rippled across Ye MuNing''s face as she gently caressed her son''s head. Her face was filled with endless love and pity. This kind of warm feeling seemed to have never appeared before ¡­ This was what Ye MuNing was thinking in her heart ¡­

 C82

    After placing a large amount of documents in front of Ye MuNing, Ou Yang Lin opened his mouth and asked, "Have a look at all of these, then give me an idea."


    "What is this?" In this regard, Ye Mu Ning acted like a citizen, at a loss. These things seemed to be ordinary materials. There didn''t seem to be anything special about it. Ever since she had married the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing had never done anything related to business. Furthermore, even she herself felt very vexed when she saw those things.


    "You''ll know when you see it." With these words, the Obsidian Forest had already left for work.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the information written on it. These were all things about registering for a lot of classes. All sorts of interesting things like music, calligraphy and paintings, and even clay sculptures, were all inside. Did he want Loke to learn these things?


    When Ye MuNing saw this, she was very curious. He thought for a moment, as if Locke should choose for himself. After all, all this was his business. But right after, one scene already attracted the attention of Ye MuNing, and that was the calligraphy practice.


    The calligraphy on it was like flowing water, filled with endless beauty. All kinds of calligraphy were written with brushes, steel, and even pencils, which deeply attracted Ye MuNing''s attention. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s heart suddenly throbbed in excitement. Perhaps one day, he could also become like this.


    Grasping the brush, he started studying the calligraphy.


    Yi, aside from this, Ye MuNing also liked the design of jewelry, and so on ¡­ Upon closer inspection, he realized that he seemed to like quite a lot of things. Thinking of this, a brilliant smile appeared on Ye MuNing''s face.


    Soon, Loke was back from school. Every time he returned from school, Loke would shout about how hungry he was and that he had to eat the food personally cooked by Ye MuNing. For some reason, when Locke ate food cooked by others, he always said that the food tasted bad. No matter how hard the other party tried, he was unable to satisfy Loke''s small appetite. Only the side dishes cooked by Ye MuNing were there. Even if they were ordinary dishes, Loke would still eat a lot of them. They were very tasty.


    "Roarke, hurry up and come eat." Ye MuNing greeted Loke.


    Tonight, Ye MuNing had prepared quite a few side dishes, which looked quite pretty as they were placed on the table. Even if it was just a few ordinary dishes, from Loke''s perspective, they were more delicious than the entire banquet. Especially after seeing Ye MuNing bring out the last pot of soup, Loke''s eyes had already started to shine. At this moment, saliva started to pour out from his mouth one after another. He almost needed to use a bowl to pick up the saliva.


    "Mom, there''s so much delicious food today, is there something good going on?" Loke tilted his head and snickered as he looked at Ye Mu Ning, asking her.


    It seemed that for a long time, Mommy hadn''t been as happy as she was today. Not only that, the smile on his face was extremely strange, so much so that it seemed as though he wanted his opponent to feel astonished. Loke, who had been living together with Ye MuNing, naturally understood her expression and her mood.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face continued to smile, and then, she gently caressed her face, and then opened her mouth and said: "Am I that happy? I don''t think so. " At this point, even she herself couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    With such an obviously happy expression, let alone someone as smart as Loke, even if it was anyone else who saw this scene, they would clearly know that Ye MuNing had met with some good fortune. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so happy.


    As he thought of this, an expression of "I know everything" appeared on Loke''s face. With a smile, he approached Loke step by step. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Mom, did Daddy promise you something good?"


    Hearing Loke''s voice, Ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help but flash with surprise. I think only I am the only one who knows what happened to me. How did this little devil know? Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but start to doubt herself. Could this little brat be monitoring her? Something was not right. When he called today, Loke was still not out of school, so how could he know all these things about him?


    "How do you know?"


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s question and then looking at Ye MuNing''s stunned expression, Loke proudly said, "Don''t think that I''m a child and don''t know anything. Hmph, actually, I know a lot of things about you guys from before. "


    "Oh? What do you know? "


    "I know, Daddy loves Mommy dearly." At this point, Loke winked mischievously. After hearing this, Ye MuNing''s face instantly became gloomy. She had wished for many things in her life, but the only thing she had never thought of was that the Obsidian Forest would really fall in love with her. And deep in love? "Hehe, this kind of extravagant hope, it seems it has really become a extravagant wish."


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s expression, Loke smiled and said, "I also know that mother loves father dearly." When Ye MuNing heard up to here, she couldn''t help but blush a little. After that, he heard Loke continue to speak in a surprising manner, saying, "Mom, tell me, what did daddy say to you today? Why are you so happy? "


    Hearing her son speak like this, Ye MuNing finally blinked a few times and said, "Your father agreed to let me go study."


    "Learn what?" Locke was puzzled by this. Weren''t only kids like him who went to school? Mom is already a top student studying abroad, what else do I need to learn?


    Ye MuNing laughed as she spoke, but before she could finish, she heard the door open. After that, the Ou Yang Forest wearing a well-ironed suit finally appeared at the door of the room. After looking at the two people in the room, he asked in shock, "You haven''t eaten?"


    Seeing the Obsidian Forest walk in, Loke immediately changed his policy and stopped questioning Ye MuNing. Instead, he pointed his spear at the Obsidian Forest and asked, "Father, tell me, what did you promise mother to do that makes her look like a fool."


    "Who looks like a fool." When she heard up to this point, Ye Mu Ning grumbled in dissatisfaction. However, the two men opened their mouths at the same time and said, "You are not a statue, but you are."


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing even had the urge to find a hole to hide in. Heavens, how did this happen? Are these two men still alive?

 C83

    At the dinner table, the family atmosphere was rather weird. Usually, it would be Loke who would stutter non-stop, "Who''s little girl is wearing a beautiful flowery dress today? Who''s little boy has just changed to a shitty new hairstyle today? Who''s teacher is very good to him, just like that kind of lover."


    and so on...


    These were the things that Roarke talked about almost every day. All sorts of weird things, things that happened in their school. As long as Loke could remember, he would tell them endlessly.


    If he really felt bored, Ou Yang Lin would grumble. He was definitely going to be cursed at by Loke. For some reason, Loke was like a natural nemesis of the Obsidian Forest, no matter how long it took. As long as Loke was present, the thorns on the body of the Ou Yang Forest, as well as all sorts of flaws and angles, would all be worn out by Loke.


    Unfortunately, facing such a situation, there was no way for Ou Yang Lin to get angry. Who asked him to have no way of understanding this fellow''s mind? Wooden method, this was probably what he looked like when he met his nemesis.


    "Just what do you want to learn?" Finally, it was at this moment that Loke recalled this crucial matter.


    "I''m learning classical music." Ye MuNing didn''t say anything, but Ou Yang Lin had already opened his mouth to speak.


    "Mom, do you like classical music?" Roarke asked, tilting his head. As he spoke, he ladled out the soup with all his might into his bowl. Every time he saw that the Obsidian Forest wanted to steal away from him, he would give him a warning look. After that, he swaggered around and scooped all the soup into his and his mother''s bowls. In the end, there was only a little bit of the root left for the Obsidian Forest.


    Even so, the Ou Yang Forest was still very shameless, plundering all the leftover soup and water. My God, even so, I can''t let you get away with it. Humph. All mine. Even Togan is mine.


    "No, although I also like classical music, I also like calligraphy and the like." Ye Mu Ning said honestly. Ou Yang Lin, who was at the side, drank his soup and said, "Your mother is so virtuous and urgently needs music to influence her. "Otherwise, it won''t take long before she turns into that yellow-faced grandma."


    "Don''t say that about Mommy." Locke was the first to worry when he heard this.


    On the other hand, Ye MuNing had a bitter smile on her face and didn''t say anything about it.


    "Remember to learn tomorrow. I want to see the results. " After saying that, Ou Yang Lin stood up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he unhappily said, "What kind of food is this, it''s so unpalatable."


    "It''s not good, yet you still eat so much." Loke shouted in dissatisfaction. However, Ye MuNing only smiled and didn''t say anything. To be honest, watching the two of them bickering when there was nothing to do was actually a good thing.


    As expected, on the second day, when the sun was shining brightly, Ye MuNing was sending the man back home to work, and the young man back home to school. He had already put on some makeup, put on a simple and elegant dress, and started walking towards the agreed location.


    This place seemed to be no different from other places. More importantly, there was a sign outside. It probably said something about an art school or something. After taking a look, Ye Mu Ning frowned, even though this place looked more formal. It really did look like a proper school.


    Walking into the courtyard, one could see that there were many flowers and plants growing in the courtyard. Furthermore, the tall and short trees were all neatly trimmed. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing even had a feeling that she had returned to the time when she was still young and in school. But unfortunately, the mood at that time was like heaven and earth from now.


    "Excuse me, where is this art center?" After searching for a long time, she was still unable to find her destination. Feeling helpless, Ye MuNing could only ask her classmates for help and ask.


    Those students very enthusiastically helped guide her way. Moreover, one of them was a tall and young boy. He said very enthusiastically, "Elder sister, you want to go to the Arts Center, right? It just so happens that I''m going as well. We can travel together. "


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s face was immediately filled with gratitude. He immediately said excitedly, "Thank you, student." As he spoke, the two of them walked forward together. While walking, this little boy told Ye MuNing that he was actually a high school student. Usually he liked music, so he knew a lot about the arts center.


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s expression became even more grateful. He thanked her again and again. From the looks of it, this little boy was much more open-minded than he was back then. The two of them chatted as they walked. After that, just as they were about to reach the art center, Ye MuNing''s phone finally rang.


    To add. It was precisely because Ye MuNing was going out to study that Ou Yang Lin said it would be more convenient to prepare a phone. Thus, he asked his secretary to go out and helped Ye Mu Ning get a phone. However, other than the phone numbers of Ye MuNing''s family and Mo Xiaoru''s phone numbers, there weren''t any other calls.


    Now that the phone was ringing, as long as he used his thumb to think about it, he could easily imagine that it must be Mo Xiaoru calling.


    "I took it out to have a look, and it is as I expected." "Hey, Lil ''Ru, where are you?" Ye MuNing was currently in a very good mood. After such a long time, it seemed like today was the only time she was free to do anything. No matter what, as long as they could break free from the bondage of the Obsidian Forest, the sky was still very beautiful.


    "Where are you?" Mo Xiaoru sounded very anxious on the other end of the phone. Maybe he was intercepted by another diaosi. Ye MuNing thought in her heart.

 C84

    "Where are you?"


    "I''m outside the Palace." After that, she told Mo Xiaoru about this little boy''s matter. Because she knew, as long as there was a handsome guy around, Mo Xiaoru''s speed would definitely be fast. Furthermore, he would definitely appear before her within an hour.


    As expected, after hearing the story between Ye MuNing and the little boy, Mo Xiaoru anxiously asked, "Are you two still together? Is it really that handsome? Let me tell you, if it''s not the kind of girl who looks beautiful, I wouldn''t like it. "


    After hearing Mo Xiaoru''s words, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but let out a faint smile. She secretly glanced at the nearby young man who was waiting for her to finish talking on the phone. He said with certainty, "Don''t worry. If I wasn''t handsome and wasn''t just right, I wouldn''t have called you to rush you."


    "Alright, just you wait. I''ll be there in an hour. "Remember, you have to keep him here for me. If someone loses him, you just have to prepare to meet me."


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing also heard the sound of a phone being hung up from the other end of the line. He thought to himself, This guy, he doesn''t seem to have changed after so many years. After a while, Ye Mu Ning smiled and asked the little boy, "Are you busy today?"


    "No, what''s wrong, sister?"


    Needless to say, being called an older sister by this seemingly righteous little boy, Ye MuNing''s heart was truly in turmoil.


    So he laughed and said, "Actually it''s nothing much, I want you to accompany me. When my friend arrives, can you leave? She''ll be here soon. " Although Ye Mu Ning said this, she was thinking in her heart. If you are still under my control, then don''t even think about leaving when you see Mo Xiaoru. Even if they wanted to walk freely and freely, it was unlikely.


    That very good-looking boy couldn''t help but nod his head. To be able to walk together with a beauty like Ye MuNing, it was as if her realm had unknowingly risen to a whole new realm. No boy would refuse such a good thing. Following which, with the little boy leading the way, Ye MuNing finally entered the room.


    He looked at the spacious and bright exhibition hall, as well as the ancient architectural style of the staircase handrails. However, it was indeed like that. No matter from what angle one looked at it, this tall building definitely belonged to the antique class. The first floor of the building was the exhibition hall. As long as you entered, you would see all kinds of exhibits. Upstairs on the third floor was the library. Upon entering, one would be able to clearly see how many things there were inside.


    As for the second floor, it was the art gallery.


    After Ye MuNing and the little boy walked in, they could already see that there were quite a few people sitting inside.


    The teacher stood on the podium and looked down before saying, "Today, we have a new classmate. Let her introduce herself, will you? "


    The teacher on the stage seemed to be in his early twenties. At least, from Ye MuNing''s point of view, he was about the same age as her. He had a pair of handsome eyes and a clean and refreshing smile. Perhaps it was the result of years of music, but this boy even had a faint sense of melancholy. God damn it, everyone knew that as long as a man had a depressing or sunny feeling about him, then there would definitely be a fatal attraction to him.


    If Mo Xiaoru was here, she would definitely look at this teacher with infatuation. As Ye Mu Ning looked at her opponent, she already had this thought in her heart.


    "My surname is Ye, my name is Ye Mu Ning. Today is my first time studying music. I only know a little about music, so in the future, if there''s anything I don''t understand, please help me a lot. " As Ye Mu Ning said this, her face revealed a faint smile.


    When the other students heard this, they couldn''t help but reveal brilliant smiles on their faces. Regarding this kind of request from a beauty, most people would not reject it. Not to mention, the other party had asked him politely. Immediately, someone stood up and said, "Miss Ye, if you need any help in the future, just say so." "It''s nothing. We will definitely do our best to help."


    After hearing this, the smile on Ye MuNing''s face became even more brilliant.


    "Alright, today we will begin learning the Five Line Classic ¡­"


    That teacher''s voice is really nice. Standing at the podium and speaking, he even gave off a feeling as if there was music slowly flowing in the air. Unknowingly, he had already listened to this teacher talk about the entire course of basic knowledge. Ye MuNing looked at the door and helplessly said in her heart, "Lil ''Ru, it''s not that I don''t want to help you this time, it''s just that this is the will of the heavens. "Now that class has ended, what else can I do to keep these two boys by your side?"


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing already felt very depressed.


    "Alright, students, you can end the class now. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me. "These are the five lines of information that I have sent you. I have already told you about them today." As the male teacher said this, the remaining students started to head out.


    Ye Mu Ning was no exception. She and the boy continued to accompany her, heading outside.


    "Elder sister, what do you think about today''s class?" The little boy seemed to have a very good impression of Ye MuNing. No matter what, he would always stand by her side.


    Ye MuNing had a faint smile on her face, and then she said, "Not bad. The teacher lectured very well, and even his voice was very pleasant to hear. " What Ye MuNing said was the truth. It was like back then, she had never thought that one day, she would have a good impression of a little boy.


    After so many years of hardships in her life, in addition to her natural disposition, the current Ye Mu Ning had basically become a kind of stone. She was full of women who had been through countless years of training. Why would he like this kind of young boy?


    Weird, why isn''t Mo Xiaoru here yet ¡­

 C85

    Just as Ye MuNing was about to turn around and leave, the handsome teacher behind her called out, "Miss Ye, please wait a moment."


    Ye Mu Ning turned around with suspicion, only to see a handsome and handsome face. Seeing this scene, a hint of suspicion appeared in Ye MuNing''s heart. She opened her mouth and asked, "You''re looking for me?"


    That handsome teacher quickly walked up to Ye MuNing and said, "Miss Ye, I was looking for you." As he spoke, a faint smile appeared on his face. He even looked a lot more intimate than when he was lecturing. He was like a completely different person. He no longer had the professional temperament from before, and what remained on him was a sense of familiarity and familiarity.


    Looking at the dimples on his face, he could see that they were constantly swirling. In fact, even Ye MuNing''s own heart was starting to throb. How many years had it been since he felt this way? Even Ye MuNing herself wasn''t sure why such a thing would happen. Perhaps he had been too lonely during this period of time. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing forced herself to calm down. Perhaps, only by acting like this could he be able to calm his heart down a little.


    "I wonder what teacher is looking for me for?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning tilting her head as she asked this question, that teacher became increasingly apprehensive. This kind of woman had endless charm all over her body. More importantly, it seemed that there were many times where Ye MuNing''s entire being was like a blossoming rose. No matter what happened, the gentleness and gentleness of the other party seemed to be able to completely calm their emotions and stir them up.


    "I want to give you supplementary lessons. They all came earlier than you, so what they know is naturally more than you. After I give you supplementary lessons, it will be so easy for you to keep up with them. " The teacher had a smile on his face the whole time, and he looked calm and collected.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little moved. It seemed that he really had met a very good teacher. This school was a private one, not nine years of compulsory education. There''s no need to keep your grades in mind. Thus, to be able to make the other party say such words and sacrifice his own personal time to help him learn was truly a very rare thing.


    In addition, Ye MuNing really wanted to quickly get Mo Xiaoru over here. It was actually quite a good opportunity to help her drag this fellow along.


    "Sure." Ye Mu Ning happily accepted this. However, just as the teacher turned around, Ye MuNing had already received a slip of paper with the words'' Big Sister, be careful. ''This teacher might have ill intentions. I''m with you.


    The person who wrote the note was none other than the little boy who had accompanied Ye MuNing here before. Sure enough, when Ye MuNing sat down and started to listen attentively to the lecture, the little boy was already sitting rather far away from them, carefully observing their expressions and movements.


    Very soon, Mo Xiaoru appeared here. As soon as he entered, he shouted loudly in the atmosphere, "Mu Ning, you sure are unlucky today, can you imagine? Today I was stuck in a traffic jam, and later I met a pervert. Damn, haven''t you seen a woman in men nowadays? "


    When Mo Xiaoru saw Ye MuNing, she was complaining non-stop while walking towards her. But when they got closer, they finally saw that opposite Ye MuNing was a rather handsome guy. Adding on Ye Mu Ning''s previous description, Mo Xiaoru''s mind started to spin vigorously. He opened his mouth and said, "You''re the one who sent my friend over, right?"


    Seeing Mo Xiaoru''s gentle tone and that signature smile on her face, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This Hua Chi.


    "What are you talking about?" On the handsome face of that teacher, there was a rather surprised expression. After that, he looked at Ye MuNing, who was standing in front of him, speechless.


    In the end, Ye MuNing stood up and explained, "The guy sitting there is called Xu Jiaju. He was the one who sent me here. This is my teacher, his surname is Zhou. " Mo Xiaoru turned her head to look. Not far away, there was a young boy with fair skin, handsome features and a touch of gentleness! The temperament exuded from his body was very complicated, as if it was a mixture of all sorts of different temperaments. However, among the gentleness and handsomeness, there was his own unique ethereal and handsomeness!


    As for this so-called teacher, just a single glance at him was enough to make one feel that he was quite attractive.


    His height was at least 1.8 meters, and his slightly tight black clothes exposed his perfect figure. His flaxen-colored hair was breathtakingly beautiful, and his eyes were clear and bright, with a hint of childishness in them. His nose was straight, his skin was smooth, and his thin lips were adorably pink.


    Ah ¡­ What a beautiful and gentle boy ¡­ Is this the so-called ''His Royal Highness''? A breeze blew his flaxen-colored hair randomly, his fair skin was like an egg that had just been peeled, his deep eyes were like black crystals, and his lowered long eyelashes were fluttering ¡­ His body even emitted a faint fragrance ¡­


    Beautiful.


    She was so beautiful that she didn''t seem human at all.


    Her eyes were as clear as crystals in water, but the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, making her look very charming. Her pure pupils and seductive eyes had magically fused into an extremely beautiful charm. Her thin lips were as white as water.


    His skin was very white and delicate, and his bright, clear eyes, with a pale blue, shone with a soft, warm glow. His nose was straight and had a nice curve to it. When Mo Xiaoru saw this scene, she could not hold it in any longer and almost drooled. Heavens, is this the legendary luck with the flowers? Could it be that the reason I met two men of such high quality all of a sudden was because I paid my respects to Yue Lao when I left the house in the morning?

 C86

    "So it was Little Xu who sent our Mu Ning here. Why haven''t you left yet?" Looking at Xu Jiajian beside him, Mo Xiaoru stepped forward and tightly hugged the boy''s arm. Today, she was wearing a fiery hot dress. When she hugged him, she seemed to be intentionally, but also unintentionally, rubbing the mountain range in front of her chest onto his arm.


    This caused the young boy to blush and feel his heartbeat. He didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Why aren''t you talking? They''re thanking you. " Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help but to ask as she saw the shy look on the other party''s face. There seemed to be an endless charm in his words, causing Xu Jiajian''s face to be covered in sweat. To be honest, it was precisely because of this young boy''s shyness that Mo Xiaoru decided to take him on first.


    The more she asked, the more shy the little boy felt, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    "Lil ''Ru." Seeing this scene, even Ye MuNing, who was standing beside him, could not bear to watch it any longer. This guy was simply too much. How can you go up when you see a boy?


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s clamor, Mo Xiaoru reluctantly put her palm back to where it was before. However, at this time, she still said, "Since this is the first time you''ve met today, I can be considered to be showing support to my good sister. How about this, I''ll treat you guys and take you to a meal today?"


    When they heard that, the two men revealed a surprised expression. Wasn''t this method of flirting with beauties something that only men would have? When they thought of this, they even had the feeling that they were like a piece of meat on a chopping block, giving way to someone else as they pleased.


    Thinking of this, a strange feeling arose in their hearts. From the looks of it, there must be something more exciting behind the beauty they met today.


    Beautiful ladies who didn''t want to be invited were idiots. Thus, these people really agreed. And just like that, out of the four of them, only Ye MuNing had a helpless look on her face. She really didn''t like this kind of scene. Moreover, Mo Xiaoru had already said, "If you don''t want to stay here any longer, you can go back. Anyway, I need a pretty boy, so we can meet anytime. "


    Even though these words were very vulgar and straightforward, they were extremely precious to a bosom friend who knew a great deal about Chu Feng. There were too many lies and lies in this world already, so to be able to hear the words of the other party that were so knowledgeable about the situation made Ye MuNing feel that it was very precious.


    Just as she was about to get up and leave, the two boys both stood up nervously and asked in unison, "Where are you going?"


    Ye MuNing suddenly felt a bit awkward, she opened her mouth and said, "It''s getting late, I should go back." After saying that, Ye MuNing prepared to leave. However, the two of them both stepped forward and held onto Ye MuNing''s hands as they said, "I''ll send you off."


    After saying this, they looked at each other once more. In that instant, they could feel that the atmosphere in the room was not normal. Could it be that his current appearance had already frightened them all? In their hearts, they couldn''t help but think this way.


    Afterwards, Mo Xiaoru''s mouth rose as she said, "Aren''t you guys giving me too much face? Could it be that in your eyes, you can only see Ye MuNing, and Mo Xiaoru? " As she said this, Mo Xiaoru even raised her proud breasts. This pair of twin peaks of hers was definitely an absolute mountain range. No matter who saw it, they wouldn''t be able to help but take a few more glances. Especially in front of this pair of young boys, he could no longer believe that his pair of twin peaks actually had no way to resist the temptation of Ye MuNing''s temperament.


    Seeing this scene, the two little boys finally began to hesitate. Let''s go, it seems like we are about to offend this Mo Xiaoru. If they didn''t leave now, they really wouldn''t be able to rest at ease with Ye Mu Ning.


    The smart Ye MuNing was naturally able to see that something had already gone wrong. He immediately stood where he was and said, "I''ll go back later." At this point, she even ordered a glass of wine for herself. He sat at the side, watching the people coming and going and sipping on the wine in his cup.


    The beautiful lights lit up the area. There were even many handsome men and women in the crowd. All of them were standing in the middle of the dance floor, wildly twisting their bodies, looking extremely free and at ease. He even had a faint sense of impudence. When Ye MuNing was singing in a bar abroad, she didn''t look down on this scene. However, when she saw it again today, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of sadness.


    Everything that had happened was like a movie, showing off over and over again in front of her. After that, he completely disappeared from her sight.


    "You guys don''t know yet, but our Miss Ye has played the lead singer in the bar before." Seeing the two men focusing their attention on Ye MuNing, Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help but tease them.


    All of this was the truth. Moreover, it wasn''t because Mo Xiaoru was unbalanced in her heart. It was because she couldn''t bear to see Ye MuNing like this that she said such words. It was mainly because Mo Xiaoru''s entire mind was focused on the word "appreciate". As for whether or not she could really get it, she was really not that picky about that.


    When they heard the news that Ye MuNing really knew how to sing, a light of excitement suddenly lit up on the faces of the two of them.

 C87

    When they heard that Ye MuNing''s singing was also top-notch, the two boys'' faces became even more excited. Perhaps before this, they had underestimated Ye MuNing too much. This seemingly gentle and quiet girl that was filled with boundless charm actually had such a side to her?


    "Then how about we go on stage and sing a song?" Teacher Zhou began encouraging them from the side.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s go on stage and sing a song. Let us listen to it as well." Even the little boy, Xu Jiajian, was constantly encouraging Ye MuNing.


    Ye MuNing wasn''t the kind of person who was afraid of things. As long as there was enough stage, she would definitely show off her abilities. Very quickly, Ye MuNing appeared on stage, holding onto the microphone and said, "Today, I''m accompanying my friend. Because my friend kindly invited me to come on stage, I had no choice but to make a fool of myself. "I didn''t sing well, please forgive me."


    If there was a stranger on the stage, it would not be a good thing. The one on the stage now was actually a young lady who looked very intelligent and beautiful. This scene was very different. In an instant, there were already applause from the audience. As he encouraged her, he urged her to hurry up and sing.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing cleared her throat a bit. After instructing the band, she had already spoken.


    Aaa..." nalanala... " After the opening scene, they had entered the part of the lyrics ¡ª ¡ª


    OK


    I''m not sure yet.


    It''s just that the four of them have a palpitation in their hearts ¡­


    If I don''t see you, I''ll miss you


    Find you in the crowd


    When you find it, pretend not to look at you


    They said


    You''re a little bad


    All the girls chasing you are very sad


    But me ¡­


    Never give chase


    I want you to be tempted


    Keep the charm


    both distant and near


    Do not take liberties with others


    Sweet as a peach


    Read more books


    Filling yourself up to perfection


    Not every appointment


    You asked me to show up


    Not every call


    If you call me, I''il pick you up


    Love is not the sooner you put your heart into it


    so that we can reap more


    Like to be sent home by you


    But I can''t offer you coffee


    In fact, I was looking forward to the day


    Be more transparent


    You know all your intentions


    You can cherish it, you can''t be proud


    Actually, I really like you


    But I''m not in love with you yet


    I hope you are the right person


    to be able to love each other...


    The ethereal voice, coupled with the moving melody, gave off a heavenly feeling to the ears of others. Coupled with Ye MuNing''s passionate singing, the moving tone of the song soon drifted to the four corners of the world. Those who were listening to the song all started clapping.


    At this moment, these two boys couldn''t help but feel their hearts beat even faster. Perhaps in many cases, the girls he wanted were like this. In normal times, he would have appeared to be gentle and calm, and his body would have exuded an endless noble aura. No matter what, whenever she wanted to listen to a song, she would sing a song to herself. If she wanted to watch a dance, the other party could dance a song for her ¡­


    Even if it''s a little unpleasant, you can tell it to him. Isn''t this the most wonderful thing in the world?


    Unknowingly, Ye MuNing''s status and image had already risen by a large margin in their hearts. After that, the two of them fought to bring Ye MuNing back home. However, all of this had already been rejected by Ye MuNing. After leaving the bar, it was getting late. Looking at the surrounding dark streets, Ye MuNing hesitated for a moment, but still got a taxi. In the end, he let the taxi driver take him home.


    When he got home, he saw that the lights were still on. He could not help but be suspicious. It was already late, so the lights in the room should have been extinguished. How could it still be lit? Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing carefully walked into the room. Just as he pushed open the door, he saw a brightly lit room in front of him, with the Obsidian Forest sitting on the sofa. Currently, the Obsidian Forest was wearing pajamas, and it seemed as if his entire spirit was filled with energy even though it was in his pajamas.


    In front of him stood a man. Just by standing there, the aura that naturally emanated from that man had already completely shocked Ye MuNing. To be honest, she had never met a man who emitted the same kind of evil aura as this man.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning quietly prepared to pretend that she didn''t see anything as she walked towards Loke''s room. When he looked at Roarke, he was ready for bed.


    But at this moment, Ou Yulin, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "Loke has already been found. Don''t disturb him."


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing only gave an ''oh'' before turning around, wanting to return to her room. Seeing that Ye MuNing acted as if nothing had happened, the heart of that Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger. Great Ye MuNing, I told you to study music, but I didn''t expect you to actually go and talk about love. You''re asking me, as a husband, where should I put my face?


    Thinking of this, Ou Yang Lin coldly said, "Tell me what you''ve just told me again."


    That person hesitated for a moment, but when he saw that horrifying face, he immediately said, "At exactly two o''clock this afternoon, Madame appeared at the entrance of the Palace of the Arts. After that, he stopped a boy named Xu Jianjun and asked him for directions. "After that, the two of them got to know each other ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, while Ye MuNing was still in shock, this man actually fully described her whereabouts. It seemed that if it wasn''t for the matter regarding him not being settled properly, how could this fellow have found this information? However, from the looks of it, it was already too late.


    "You all ¡­" Ye MuNing turned around in surprise. If she was able to remain calm at this point, it would be either because she was not afraid of the Obsidian Forest, or because this woman had already completely let go of all these matters.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Ou Yang Lin waved his hand, and the man had already turned around and walked out. Before leaving, her gaze turned even more complicated as she glanced at Ye MuNing, not knowing what exactly the meaning behind it meant.

 C88

    "You''re surprised, aren''t you?" Ou Yang Lin stared at Ye Mu Ning''s pair of large eyes, which flashed with a trace of light from time to time. However, Ye MuNing wasn''t clear on the meaning behind these glows. Seeing the calm and collected attitude of the Obsidian Forest, even Ye MuNing felt that her world was coming to an end.


    Damn it, this guy, could it be that he''s so psychologically abnormal, wanting to torture me to the point where I can''t spare my life? When he was in a good mood, he would bring himself to heaven. When he was in a bad mood, he would send himself to hell.


    "You sent someone to follow me?" Ye Mu Ning asked. Even though the truth was right in front of her, she still couldn''t accept it when she faced the reality. After all, the Obsidian Forest was not crazy enough to such a degree. At least in Ye MuNing''s heart, this was true.


    However, when Ou Yang Lin nodded his head, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was already filled with a bit of sorrow. Then he opened his mouth and said, "What do you want?"


    Unexpectedly, when he heard this, Ou Yang Lin calmly said, "Nothing, just sleep."


    "Huh?"


    Regarding this, Ye MuNing''s expression was even more incredulous. But following that, a single sentence from Ou Yang Lin had already untied the knot in his heart. "Tomorrow, I''ll send you to the Arts Palace."


    God, Ourin sent himself to study. If this had happened in the past, he would not even dare to think about it. But now, this sort of thing really happened. How could this not shock Ye MuNing? He couldn''t help but feel like a pie had fallen from the sky.


    It had to be said, the legendary Ou Yang Lin was swift and decisive no matter what he said or how he did. Today, the weather was sunny. After Ou Yang Lin personally drove his son, Loke, to school, he brought Ye Mu Ning and started to head towards the Arts Palace.


    The scenery inside was refined, as if the whole air could not help but let out a little fresh air. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing felt that she had finally returned to the days when she was a student. However, Ou Yang Lin did not feel anything. His face was still as cold as ever, as if nothing had happened that could make his mood a little better.


    "Don''t you think the scenery is nice? Even the architecture of this place is so pure. There is always a faint smile on the faces of boys and girls. " Ye Mu Ning praised as she spoke. There was really no other way around it. When she was with the Obsidian Forest, many times, she would feel a sense of despair and grief. This man was too stuffy and always pretended to be cold and silent. Anyone who saw it would find it very annoying.


    It was an expression that made people want to beat him up. In addition, his attitude was indifferent to everything. One could even feel the arrogance and conceit of this man just by looking at him.


    It was really hard to understand why so many girls liked such a boring man. More importantly, they all dreamed of marrying such a man. How depressing. When you marry this man, you will understand what the most helpless marriage in the world is.


    "You think this place is beautiful?" On the surface, the Obsidian Forest didn''t seem to care at all. What was so special about this kind of place? No matter how one looked at it, this was just an ordinary campus scenery. I believe that no matter where it is found in China, it is usually like this.


    "Of course." Ye MuNing was clearly looking forward to it. This kind of campus life was the purest and cleanest.


    "¡­" Ou Yang Lin wanted to say something, but ultimately did not speak.


    Very quickly, Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning appeared on the campus.


    The two of them stood side by side in front of their luxurious car, attracting quite a few gazes. To these poor students, this kind of luxurious car could only open their eyes. Many people began to point and talk about these two individuals. Furthermore, they began to discuss their identities in hushed tones.


    "Do you know those two men? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before. " One of the boys beside them quietly looked at the Obsidian Forest and Ye MuNing beside the car, and said to the boy beside him who was holding a book.


    The boy raised his head, then looked at it and said, "I don''t know them. I don''t think I''ve ever seen them before."


    "You see how good their cars are, their streamlined lines, their beautiful styles and colors. "And that man''s cold appearance, and the woman beside him, tsk tsk, he really is a beautiful woman in a fragrant carriage ¡­"


    At this point, the little boy''s saliva was about to fall out from his mouth. He looked like a lecherous pervert, and from the looks of it, he did not look like a good kid at all.


    However, it was indeed just like that. The two of them had completely different auras. With the car behind them, the two of them looked even more different. It was reasonable that he could attract such attention.


    "Shouldn''t we go up?" He really didn''t like the feeling of being looked up to. Ye Mu Ning pulled on Ou Yang Lin''s sleeves as she spoke.


    "Let''s go." Just as the two of them were about to move forward, a crisp sound came from behind them. She called out, "Sister Ye, so you''ve come so early."


    As he said that, a fresh little boy appeared behind them. However, when he saw the Obsidian Forest by Ye MuNing''s side, the expression on this little boy changed. Instinctively speaking, the Obsidian Forest by Ye MuNing''s side already gave him a sense of danger. For some reason, he would always feel the dangerous aura exuding from the Obsidian Forest''s body.


    His sharp eyes and natural domineering aura made it seem as if he was completely unaffected by nature. When they saw it, they couldn''t help but look up.

 C89

    "You''re here." Seeing this little boy, Ye MuNing''s eyes smiled so much that they became slits. She then introduced him to the Obsidian Forest, "He is Xu Jiajian. He was the one who sent me here yesterday." After that, he pointed at Ou Yang Lin and said, "Jia Jun, this is my husband, Ou Yang Lin."


    Hearing Ye MuNing say that she already had a husband, Xu Jiajian''s face showed an even more incredulous expression. Heavens, how could this happen? She had originally thought that Ye MuNing was the type of pure and innocent beauty; at most, she could be considered rather familiar with it. However, who would have thought that Ye MuNing was already married?


    Moreover, her husband was such a domineering existence.


    Seeing Xu Jiajian''s expression, the Obsidian Forest was basically certain that this little boy''s thoughts were accurate. He indifferently said, "Hello, my name is Ou Yang Lin. Thank you very much for seeing my wife to the classroom yesterday. " Although this sentence seemed simple, it had unwittingly brought the distance between Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin closer, even pushing this whatever little boy Xu Jiajian to the side.


    Hearing this, Xu Jiajian was naturally smart enough to know what she meant. He immediately waved his hand and said, "What is there to thank me for? It should be done." About that, you guys take your time, I still have a bit of a chance to leave first. " After saying that, the little boy seemed to have already run away out of sight of the two.


    Standing together with these two people, it was clear that they despised him greatly.


    Seeing this scene, a brilliant smile appeared on Ou Yang Lin''s face. From the looks of it, this little boy knew his own name.


    Soon, the two of them entered the classroom. On the side, Ye Mu Ning felt that it was funny. What, just because there was a little boy that seemed to have a good relationship with her, that guy was already jealous? Do you want to choke this tiny, fresh, and ambiguous feeling to death in the bud? This Obsidian Forest is way too dangerous.


    After that, under Ye MuNing''s lead, the Obsidian Forest had already sent her to the classroom. Looking at the bunch of people in the classroom, the Obsidian Forest revealed a faint smile. After that, he nodded towards Teacher Zhou and said, "Hello everyone, I am Ou Yang Lin, Ye MuNing''s husband. My wife has just come here to study. There are many things that she doesn''t understand, so I hope that everyone can help her teach. My wife is a bit more headstrong, and she''s always a bit more stubborn. "


    As he spoke to here, the Obsidian Forest turned to look at Ye MuNing. However, Ye MuNing''s expression did not reveal anything. After that, he continued, "If anything unpleasant happens, please forgive her." As he said this, he even sent out his name card.


    God, when did you ever see the Orion Forest give you a card?


    Ye MuNing had seen it before at the company. Apart from those who were useful to him, he would only send his name card. Otherwise, how could ordinary people be placed in the eyes of the Obsidian Forest? It was as if no matter when, this aloof guy, no matter if he was talking to you or listening to you. Even giving you a glance is already considered charity.


    What was called arrogance, what was called conceit, was deeply reflected in the Obsidian Forest.


    Of course, after seeing the identity of the Obsidian Forest on the business card ¡­ Those people all opened their mouths wide in shock. This man in front of him was exactly what he meant by ''successful people'' and ''rich people''. The legendary figures had actually appeared in front of them. How could they still dare to bully Ye MuNing in the future? More importantly, with Ye MuNing''s current status, she was already in a very high position.


    No matter what she did, there would always be many pairs of eyes staring at her. Thus, it was impossible for him to be cheated or chased around by others. At least in this school, it was impossible. Whoever dared to snatch a wife from a domineering man like Ou Yang Lin, wasn''t that courting death?


    This is exactly what the Obsidian Forest is doing today, which confirms this point of view.


    Teacher Zhou, who was standing on the stage, looked at the couple with a complicated expression. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    After a moment of reserved silence, the Obsidian Lin finally walked out of the classroom. Even after he left, his influence did not disappear. Many people walked over, showing their enthusiasm to Ye Mu Ning. This kind of feeling caused Ye MuNing to feel a bit suffocated.


    This bastard, Ou Yang Lin, was simply superfluous. After reading up to this point, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but reveal a bit of displeasure on her face. He even felt like he was being controlled and watched.


    But there was no other way. Who asked her to be their wife now? Moreover, it was his son''s biological mother. No matter how one looked at it, these two important relationships had completely covered up the story between them.


    The class was finally over. Furthermore, the originally unknown Ye Mu Ning had finally become a famous person. Almost everyone in the Arts Palace knew about Ye Mu Ning''s current relationship with her. No matter how you looked at it, you could clearly see that the current Ye MuNing had already become a rich lady that was taken care of by rich people. Do you want to get close to her? Then, he would first have to see if he had the strength to fight against the Obsidian Forest.


    The Obsidian Forest was simply a legendary existence. No matter how one looked at it, the Obsidian Forest seemed to have a bit of domineering aura on it. No matter where one went, they would be completely intimidated by that aura.


    Especially in the face of this group of students who had yet to leave the campus, the domineering aura of the Obsidian Forest could be used to intimidate them.


    "Miss Ye, I want to talk to you." Seeing that Ye MuNing was already prepared to leave, Teacher Zhou walked up to her and said. Hearing Teacher Zhou''s words, Ye Mu Ning finally stopped walking forward and stood still. Facing Teacher Zhou, he asked, "Teacher, what did you call me for?"

 C90

    Seeing that her teacher had called her to stop, Ye Mu Ning obediently stood on the spot. No matter what, regardless of the other party''s identity, or his intentions, it didn''t matter. Currently, Teacher Zhou was still his vocal music teacher, and one that was not bad at all. After hearing the other party call her, Ye MuNing obediently stood on the spot.


    "I think I need to talk to you." The sunlight was written all over Teacher Zhou''s face. He looked like a handsome man with a clear and bright appearance. Sometimes, the melancholy he exuded could even attract a person''s attention. Even Ye Mu Ning was no exception. However, towards this type of boy, Ye Mu Ning''s heart could only admire him. She didn''t think of anything else.


    "Today, is that really your husband?" After hesitating for a while, they finally sat down quietly. Only then did Teacher Zhou finally open his mouth. Moreover, when he looked at Ye MuNing, his eyes revealed a look of disappointment. When she saw this scene, Ye MuNing had already felt the feeling of a North Sea. Perhaps in that instant, she had already felt what was in that person''s eyes.


    It was just that the current Ye MuNing did not want this matter to be made public so quickly. Especially at a time like this, in this respect. Right now, Ye Mu Ning''s life had just calmed down a little. She didn''t want to have a future. But because of this mess, she once again fell into a dilemma.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing did not display any of her emotions. Instead, he spoke the words in his heart. He even felt like he had transcended the natural sound of heaven.


    "Yes, he is my husband, the father of my child."


    This last sentence was purposefully made by Ye MuNing. Under normal circumstances. As long as it was an ordinary man, they would immediately retreat after hearing these words. No matter what happened, as long as she said those words, she would be able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    I have a husband and children, so right now I really care about my family. So, no matter what, you can''t get involved. No matter what, I am the Terminator of this world, the Terminator of this relationship.


    Upon hearing this, the same surprised expression appeared on Teacher Zhou''s face. Previously, he never thought that Ye MuNing would already be married. What was even more unexpected was that the man Ye MuNing married turned out to be from the Obsidian Forest. He was the most famous person in Shanghai. What was even more unexpected was that this woman already had a son. And she seemed to have a very good relationship with her family.


    Otherwise, why would the Obsidian Forest appear here today? It was obvious that he wanted to tell the others that if someone dared to bully Ye MuNing or had any ideas about her, there was no need to explain what would happen to them. Everyone was very clear about this. How could you mess with someone as famous as the Obsidian Forest?


    It was all a joke.


    Upon hearing this answer, Teacher Zhou paused for a moment before asking, "May I be bold to ask?"


    "Please speak." With regards to this kind of culture, Ye MuNing seemed to be very used to it. He did not know why, but it seemed like he should always have this kind of situation on him, and that was the right decision. Especially when she was facing this kind of young boy, Ye MuNing''s heart showed a sense of calmness.


    "I want to know one thing, but the condition is that you cannot be angry. Furthermore, you must also answer me truthfully." With Teacher Zhou''s serious expression, to be honest, when Ye MuNing saw it, even her heart was filled with disbelief. It was as if the legendary him already had such an expression on his face.


    Back then, when Ye MuNing was still in school, she would have the same feeling every day when she was facing her neighbor brother Tian Yu Lin. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to. The feeling from the legends was like a faint mist that finally enveloped his body. This feeling rippled nonstop, and an excited feeling began to spread.


    When she saw Teacher Zhou in front of her, Ye MuNing even had the same feeling as when she met her back then.


    He couldn''t help but feel that the feeling he had for this little boy was slowly getting closer.


    "It''s fine, go ahead. As long as it''s not a threat to my privacy, I will tell you the truth. " As Ye Mu Ning said this, her eyes continued to stare at Teacher Zhou. It was the sunny and handsome boy. The two of them were about the same age. Whether they were standing together or frowning together, they always gave off a very pleasing feeling.


    That was what Mo Xiaoru had said before.


    Last night, Mo Xiaoru had already asked this Teacher Zhou to send her home. Of course, after returning home, Mo Xiaoru would think of all sorts of ways to make this little boy submit. However, the result was extremely inconceivable. This little boy actually placed the great beauty Mo Xiaoru on the bed. After helping her take off her clothes and cover her with the blanket, he actually left the room. After that, he closed the door and returned to his home.


    Even on the morning of the second day, when the sun shined down high, Mo Xiaoru still felt that this kind of thing happened in a dream. In the past, even when he didn''t need to give any hints, the other side would still rush at him like a wolf or tiger. Furthermore, he would directly wrap Mo Xiaoru in it, using the method on the spot or the passion from eating her alive. This feeling was as if he was going to be directly swallowed up by her soon.


    This time, when Mo Xiaoru saw this little boy, she was already moved. She wanted to know just who this handsome boy was when he was in bed. Thus, there was Ye MuNing who returned home early. After that, there was also Mo Xiaoru''s surprise.


    In the end, it turned out that this Zhou laoshi was a true gentleman. Regardless of whether he was using the word ''taking advantage of another'' or other words, this guy had a different kind of charm to him. This was something that modern men did not have.

 C91

    Actually, Mo Xiaoru really wanted to know why Teacher Zhou did not touch her last night. This kind of feeling made him feel that he was being looked down upon. For a moment, it was as though a fly had stuck itself into Mo Xiaoru''s throat, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. However, she had no choice but to pull it out.


    Perhaps it was because of Ye MuNing, or perhaps this man had a scheming mind and wanted to long term catch a big fish.


    "I want to know, is your family happy?" While Teacher Zhou was looking at Ye MuNing, he was also nervously staring into her eyes as he spoke.


    On the surface, these words seemed to be a bunch of nonsense, with no meaning to them at all. However, from Ye MuNing''s point of view, the meaning behind it was extremely clear. In an instant, Ye MuNing had already judged that if she said she wasn''t happy, then this boy would definitely ask her to give him a chance.


    In that case, in the future, he would most likely fall into an abyss that he would never be able to recover from.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing finally opened her mouth and said, "My family is very happy, very happy." The emotions in his eyes were a disguise, but the true essence within them was real. This, was indeed what Ye MuNing was thinking. To be able to live together happily and healthy was a very happy thing. This result had already surpassed anything else.


    Including career success.


    Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Teacher Zhou''s face. Moreover, he said, "If I were to say that what you said earlier was false and that those words were lies, would you believe what I have said? Or would you admit it? " The more Teacher Zhou spoke, the more Ye MuNing felt that there was a deeper meaning behind his words.


    "Heh heh, how did you know that what I said was false? It seems like we''ve only known each other for a day. " Speaking up to this point, Ye MuNing intentionally looked towards the door. At this time, the people that the Ou Yang Forest had sent should be monitoring them from somewhere. Ye MuNing thought to herself, but the truth was still like that.


    Teacher Zhou did not show any other expression at this time. Instead, he wore a serious expression and said, "If I were to tell you that I spent the entire night gathering information regarding you, would you believe me?" At this point, Teacher Zhou switched on his computer.


    Ye MuNing also finally saw it. Inside, there were all sorts of pictures of herself. More importantly, these photos contained a lot of information regarding Ye MuNing. Things from when he was young, and things from when he grew up. There were even later experiences of Ye MuNing leaving the country.


    There was an overview of Ye MuNing in her childhood, and she was talking about how she was the daughter of a listed company. As an adult, she was sent abroad to study. After studying abroad for five years, he returned with a child. With the help of friends, he then entered one of the largest enterprises in Shanghai today, "Huanyu International". He finally became the assistant of the CEO of Ring-Yu International.


    During the time she worked, Ye MuNing was diligent and hardworking. However, he was then harassed by his superior and eventually resigned and left. After that, he went to look for the former President of Ringwood International, Ou Yang Lin, because of the trouble his company was facing today.


    She didn''t know how the two of them negotiated, but Ye MuNing had married into the Obsidian Forest. And, with the help of the Obsidian Forest, the Ye Clan''s crisis had finally been resolved.


    After reading up to this point, a trace of a smile appeared on Ye MuNing''s face. He opened his mouth and said, "It''s really detailed, more than I know."


    Looking at her smile, Teacher Zhou closed the laptop and said in a low voice, "When you came back home, you had already brought the child back. And judging from the time, the child could have been pregnant before you left the country, or it could have been abroad with other men ¡­ "


    At this point, Teacher Zhou paused for a moment. After all, this topic was simply too sensitive. Thus, he simply skipped this part and continued, "If I were to say it, I don''t believe that you really would marry Ou Yang Lin because of a small emotional shackle ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye MuNing was starting to get nervous. Only now did she realize that the teacher before her was not simple.


    Teacher Zhou smiled and said, "What I want to say is that you and your current husband basically don''t have any feelings for each other. So you''re not happy at all. "


    After listening to Teacher Zhou''s analysis, the smile on Ye MuNing''s face became even more brilliant. And then he got up and said, "What I want to say is that the things you have analyzed today are quite reasonable. However, analysis could never become a fact. "Can you imagine, even if I wanted to marry Ou Yang Lin, but if he didn''t agree, how could I do all this?"


    As Ye Mu Ning smiled and said that, she unconsciously emphasized on, and continued to say: "This time, I really have to trouble you. In the midst of all my work, I even gathered all of my information. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. " After saying that, Ye MuNing turned around to leave.


    Seeing that Ye MuNing was already a little angry, that Teacher Zhou quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grab onto her arm. He said anxiously, "First, I apologize to you for what just happened. However, even if I am in danger, I must tell you one important thing ¨C I want to court you."

 C92

    "I want to woo you."


    Seeing that Ye MuNing was about to leave in anger, Teacher Zhou finally mustered up the courage to speak.


    "What did you say?" After hearing this, Ye MuNing''s face was filled with shock. He would never have thought that this seemingly handsome and refined boy would actually have such faint emotions. Furthermore, this man was in such a crazed state.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing was so shocked that she immediately stood on the spot. He had almost forgotten what he had wanted to do earlier. It had been so many years, ever since he was pregnant and had a child, having to confess to something like this had basically been separated from him. No matter when it was, Ye MuNing would always walk on the road bravely. What he saw was a pair of human worlds, and he himself was only one person, forever alone.


    Today, there was finally someone who confessed to him once again. To be honest, this feeling was rather strange. There was even a sense of chaotic space and time. It was as if an instant had passed, and time had already flowed back many years ago. At that time, Ye MuNing had yet to confess to Tian Yulin. He also did not experience that night, so he naturally did not suffer much after that.


    From the looks of it, everything that had happened previously was just a play. It looked strange, but it was filled with endless grief.


    "I said, I like you. I want to date you." Mr. Zhou once again said with absolute certainty.


    Ye MuNing took her arm out of the man''s hand and said, "I think you''ve already misunderstood me. I just have the kind of feelings for you that a friend would have. If you misunderstand me because of this, I apologize. But as a result, I''m married now, and I''m the mother of a little boy, and I''m responsible for my emotions and my family. Therefore, Teacher Zhou, please stop joking around in the future. "


    After she finished speaking, Ye MuNing continued to turn around and prepared to leave. However, Teacher Zhou stood in front of her and anxiously said, "Miss Ye, please listen to what I have to say. We''ll decide after that, okay?"


    "Speak."


    "Your family is unhappy, or your husband would not be so untrusting of you. Actually, he came here today because he didn''t want to do anything unnecessary. To be honest, I wasn''t really ready to pursue you before he came, but right now, I''ve decided. You should not be with him for the rest of your life, but with me. I promise to let you feel what true happiness is. "


    The more Teacher Zhou spoke, the more excited he became. Even his face was flushed a little.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing really didn''t know if she should describe this man as crazy or if he was stupid. This kind of luck in love was simply too untimely. Even when he had almost given up hope for love, feelings suddenly came. This caught her off guard.


    "Clang!"


    At this moment, the door that had been shut tightly was finally kicked open by someone. After that, a group of men appeared in the room. He looked at the man and woman in the room. Ye Mu Ning and Teacher Zhou were both startled. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    The man in the lead was talking to the phone, "Boss Ou, what should we do next?"


    When Ye MuNing heard these two words, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help but twitch. He even started to feel dizzy. How did it become like this? These people, could they all be the subordinates of the Obsidian Forest? Thinking up to here, Ye Mu Ning had already been approached by danger.


    He only heard a faint voice from the other end of the phone in the empty room: "Take the man and the woman home. "Make things easier, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    It was completely possible to tell that the voice coming from the other end of the phone was indeed that of the Obsidian Forest.


    After hanging up the phone, the group of people started to move closer to Zhou laoshi. Moreover, all of their faces were thick with malice, and they looked like they had come with ill intentions. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s body flashed in front of them, and she said loudly, "You''re always charging at me with everything in mind. As long as you let him go, I''ll obediently return with you. Otherwise, I''ll immediately crash to the ground and kill myself here. You guys can think about whether to listen to me and let Teacher Zhou pass on first, or to watch me and Teacher Zhou perish together. "


    Previously, he had already experienced the viciousness of the Ouroboros Clan. She did not know what this time''s "doing" for the Obsidian Forest represented. Should he remove the man''s arms and legs, or should he just directly remove the man''s head?


    Seeing Ye MuNing standing in front of Teacher Zhou, this group of people started to have troubled expressions on their faces. Speaking of which, they were not afraid of Ye Mu Ning at all. There were even many times when they were facing Ye Mu Ning, and there was even a sense of ridicule. But today, it seemed as if Ye MuNing''s current state had completely exceeded their imaginations.


    More importantly, Ye MuNing was still CEO Ou''s wife. Regardless of their relationship, they were still their Lady Boss. It was better to avoid getting too involved in such matters. Otherwise, once that devilish man went berserk, the people here would not be able to subdue him.


    "If you continue to get closer, I''ll directly crash into you there." The extremely nervous Ye MuNing anxiously said. She stuttered as she spoke. His aura suddenly rose to a high level.


    Furthermore, as she spoke, Ye MuNing gestured to the side and said, "Hurry up and leave."


    "But ¡­" Teacher Zhou looked as if he wanted to say something, but with a fierce glare from Ye MuNing, he was already frightened out of his wits and swallowed the rest of the sentence into his stomach. Under the gaze of those gazes, he even dejectedly ran away.


    As Teacher Zhou left, one of the men threw him a look of disdain. He opened his mouth and said, "This kind of man is really despicable." However, Ye MuNing did not care about this sort of thing. Instead, she simply said, "Alright, we can go back now." After saying that, he walked out by himself.

 C93

    Back at the house, Ye MuNing did not find the Obsidian Forest. Only Loke was obediently writing his homework. Lin Xuewei once again went for a tour abroad, so right now, the home was very lonely. Since there weren''t many people at home every day, Ye MuNing sat on the sofa and watched the television.


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    The phone rang. After Ye MuNing picked up the call, she heard a voice from the other party asking her to go to the billiard room.


    After hanging up the phone suspiciously, Ye MuNing actually appeared in the billiard room upstairs. The upper half of the current Ou Yang Lin''s body was naked. The hazy light hit his body, revealing a beautiful bronze color on his skin. Beside the billiard table, there was an exquisite table with red wine and high glasses on it. One of the blankets had a little bit of red wine, while the other was clean.


    When Ye MuNing saw this scene, she was already standing at the door without moving an inch. When she didn''t know what the Obsidian Forest was feeling, Ye Mu Ning didn''t dare to approach it.


    The Obsidian Forest turned around and finally saw Ye MuNing wearing a short black skirt. Her sexy and slender legs and fair skin were finally exposed, revealing her enchanting curves. On his shoulders, he wore beautiful, wavy long hair. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin''s eyes narrowed, and said with an appreciative expression, "No wonder you attract young boys. Such a figure and face is indeed quite attractive. "


    Having said this, he did not continue to tease, but turned around and hit the billiard ball on the table until it began to clink. After several rounds, the red ball finally fell into the frame beside it.


    Ye MuNing did not speak, but continued to stand not far away.


    After watching the ball go in, he turned around and asked, "Do you know how to play?"


    "Nope."


    Ye Mu Ning replied honestly.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you." It seemed that Ou Yang Lin was in quite a good mood today. After all, it was already a strange thing for him to not be angry at Ye MuNing even now. Especially at this time, it was time to torture Ye MuNing. He smiled and asked if she knew how to play, which in itself was against common sense.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but ask, "You should already know what happened today, right? "But why ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Ye Mu Ning had already been pulled into the arms of the Ou Yang Forest. As he held her and hugged her, the Obsidian Forest had already covered her chest and was gently kneading that ball of softness. This kind of irritating feeling couldn''t help but make Ye MuNing tremble. His body could not help but tremble, and he almost fell down.


    The Obsidian Forest can always be very ingenious, women''s point of pleasure to touch. It could make a woman hate him at the same time she fell in love with him.


    "Today ¡­" Ou Yang Lin lowered his head and touched Ye MuNing''s neck. An itchy feeling came over him in an instant. Involuntarily, the muscles on Ye MuNing''s neck began to contract. Even the chicken skin on his body rose involuntarily at this moment.


    However, it seemed as if the Obsidian Forest hadn''t noticed this at all. It continued to lower its head, gently rubbing the tip of its nose against Ye Mu Ning''s neck. And he said, "Today, I''ll teach you how to play. We won''t talk about anything else, okay? "


    It was rare for the Ou Yang Forest to have such an elegant atmosphere today. Moreover, even when they were speaking, they seemed to have become a lot gentler. When she felt this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but involuntarily nod her head twice. Then, he obediently moved to stand beside the billiard table.


    The Obsidian Lin carried her from behind into his arms, one hand holding onto Ye MuNing''s arm, the other holding her other arm. From time to time, he would teach her how to adjust her body and even how to throw a ball. He told Ye MuNing the rules of the game, and helped her throw the ball into the hole.


    "Keep your stomach in." As he said this, the Obsidian Forest was already pressed down with one hand on Ye Mu Ning''s soft stomach. He even used his palm to help her adjust her posture. It looked like the two of them had reached a high density of strength.


    Feeling the touch of her body, as well as the warmth from her back, Ye MuNing could only feel the tension in her body, but nothing else. The words that Ou Yang Lin said just now were like millions of flies buzzing in her ears.


    At this moment, he felt that this ambiguous feeling had already penetrated through time and space.


    The two of them had already had children before they even had sex. They were already married before they had experienced any kind of romance. It seemed like picking up memories of the past was already a very difficult task. However, for some unknown reason, in Ye MuNing''s heart, she couldn''t help but feel the emotions that a young girl should have.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Obsidian Forest Boat passed Ye MuNing''s shoulder and asked gently.


    There was a hint of nervousness on Ye MuNing''s face, but she quickly replied, "Nothing much."


    "Do you really want to know why I''m not angry today?" At this time, the eyes of the Obsidian Forest had already squinted, completely showing off his domineering aura and mysterious aura. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing finally found the familiar feeling from this man.


    "I''m really curious." Ye MuNing turned and looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of her. The two of them stood face to face. It seemed like they both had a faint question on their bodies. In this question, there was also a refreshing secret. These secrets could only be kept in a good package and appeared in front of them in abundance.


    "Because I saw your attitude. I see. Actually, you weren''t the one to blame for all that, were you? "If you want to blame someone, then you can only blame my wife. The charm is too great ¡­"

 C94

    Hearing that the Obsidian Forest was actually talking to him, Ye MuNing was absolutely shocked. How could he have thought of this? So there was such a side to this man. Seeing this, Ye MuNing was very surprised.


    But at this time, the Obsidian Forest''s lips had already lightly touched down.


    It was as if a strong flame was burning all over his body. His entire body was boiling hot, and he needed to be cooled down immediately. And the best way to cool it down was Ye MuNing in front of him. At this moment, this negative woman was more effective than an icy town.


    From head to toe, he used his hands to quickly push Ye MuNing down onto the billiard table. The short black skirt he was wearing cracked open with a ripping sound. Feeling the strangeness of his body, Ye MuNing hurriedly used her hand to grab his palm. He signaled him not to continue.


    But who would have thought that Ou Yang Lin would actually ask, "Could it be that you want to resist the gentle and violent earlier?"


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing''s body couldn''t help but tremble. She didn''t know what was happening to her body. He actually began to cooperate with the madness of the Ouroboros Clan. Sure enough, this time, the Obsidian Forest was no longer as rough as before. That kind of careful and gentle touch, with even a slight touch, already made Ye Mu Ning feel a kind of special charm.


    It was as if he could only feel the warmth and security from this man''s body at this moment.


    Ye Mu Ning closed her eyes to enjoy this passionate scene. The two big hands seemed to be pressing the keys of the zither on his body, playing round and round of moving notes on his skin. Inadvertently, beautiful flowers had already started to bloom in the surroundings. This kind of cute atmosphere had already caused Ye MuNing to feel a kind of special emotion.


    To be honest, ever since she had given her virginity to the man before her, she had almost never felt what it meant to be gentle and loving. His entire body was constantly being rough, and his body would constantly be filled with violence. It was as if he was being raped every time.


    But today, the warm feeling, which was like the spring breeze, and the faint warmth, had already made Ye MuNing try to experience the feeling of being a woman once again. The gradual adaptation of her body, as well as the slow stimulation, made her feel even more excited and wonderful.


    This kind of deep immersion also made the two of them feel as if they had never been in such a good situation before. No matter what, the love between two people was more interesting than rape.


    The billiard case began to swing. It was like a small boat floating on the sea, floating like a lone leaf in the torrential storm. But on this floating leaf, the passion that these two were feeling was soaring ¡­


    After the incident with Teacher Zhou, Ye MuNing''s study plan was broken just like that. Thus, the current Ye MuNing was still at home. When there was nothing to do, he could only talk to Mo Xiaoru on the phone.


    "Mu Ning, did you know? That Teacher Zhou has actually already asked me for your information several times in a row. I was really about to soften my heart and tell him about you. " Mo Xiaoru, who was on the other end of the phone, started to stutter the moment she heard Ye MuNing''s voice. He instantly became talkative, like a chatterbox.


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s face also revealed a look of shock. He said, "This Teacher Zhou is really something. He only met me twice." Was there a need to be so exaggerated? "Furthermore, you nearly caused my death."


    Ye MuNing did not have much enthusiasm for this sort of thing. After all, she was currently living a life of peace and happiness. To be able to continue living like this, it might be a good thing. At the very least, his son, Loke, was able to have a healthy family.


    "I didn''t expect that this little man would have such deep feelings for her." Mo Xiaoru sighed and ridiculed Ye Mu Ning, "I never expected you to be so charming. "Even though he''s already married and has a child, this sort of charm is still very strong."


    "Stop joking with me." Ye Mu Ning smiled as she retorted. She didn''t care about things like charm at all. After all, he had already become like this. Talking about charms with other men was, after all, a very funny thing to do.


    Just as she was chatting on the phone with Mo Xiaoru, the doorbell finally rang. After that, Ye Mu Ning went to open the door.


    The person who appeared at the door was an old lady. Furthermore, there was a man beside the old lady that she knew. Previously, this man was one of those who wanted to beat up Zhou laoshi. After seeing Ye MuNing, the man opened his mouth and said, "Madam Ou, CEO Ou has already found a new teacher for you."


    After seeing Ye MuNing, that old lady had basically instantly understood her mission. He nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Ye, I''m surnamed Wang."


    "Oh, so it''s Teacher Wang." After seeing them, Ye Mu Ning already knew what was going on. This time, what did the Obsidian Forest think? At home, there would be no romance if he didn''t go out. Facing an old lady every day, there wouldn''t be any romance. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but bitterly smile. This guy really didn''t know whether to be conservative or open.


    He could kiss other women in front of me, even me in front of me. But no man is allowed to approach me, Ye MuNing. If it was supposed to be fair, could this kind of thing be considered fair? Thinking up to here, Ye Mu Ning had already brought out a lot of fruits from the kitchen and placed them on the tea table in front of the two. She also smiled as she invited them to eat fruits.


    "There''s no need to be busy. I think we can start learning now. I wonder what Miss Ye thinks? " As she spoke to here, the old lady had already taken off a zither from her back and placed it on the table in front of her. She gently fiddled with the zither strings and asked.


    Eh, this is too urgent. However, although Ye Mu Ning thought this way, she didn''t say it out loud. After all, the teachers that were invited by the Ou Yang Forest were all at the grandmaster level. Even if it couldn''t compare to a true master, it was still much more profound than the previous Zhou laoshi.

 C95

    Just like that, Ye MuNing began to prepare to learn. She didn''t know why, but every time she faced a new teacher, she would always feel extremely nervous. No matter how much he studied, it was impossible for him to satisfy his teacher. More importantly, there was a long ruler in the teacher''s hand. Sad, isn''t this something that only appears in ancient times?


    How did it arrive on Ye MuNing''s body? If anything went wrong, then the ruler would descend without mercy. It caused Ye MuNing to scream in pain.


    His body was blue and purple. He looked extremely pitiful.


    Seeing his mother like this, Loke could not help but feel a pang in his heart. He had to get rid of that whatever teacher he was talking about. He did not wish for his mother to become so hardworking. Even though he had gone through a lot at home, he was still beaten up in front of his teacher. This was something that made people feel helpless.


    "Daddy, can you kick that teacher out? Mommy is so pitiful. Look." As he spoke, Loke had already pulled up Ye MuNing''s sleeves, revealing the wounds on her arms. The intertwined green and red colors finally added a different colour to Ye MuNing''s white arms. It was very painful to look at.


    However, when the nearby Ou Yang Lin saw this scene, he said disapprovingly, "If we didn''t have this time''s suffering, where would the future come from?" In order to study properly, it was necessary to find a strict teacher. Could it be that you want me to spend the money and yet you still fail to accomplish anything? "


    It sounded very reasonable, but in any case, it sounded like it to Ye MuNing and Loke right now. Other than the cold-blooded element in these words, there was nothing else. Especially under such circumstances. Especially in such a situation, with the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face, it was obvious that he didn''t take Ye MuNing''s feelings to heart.


    "Daddy, how could you do that?" Locke was finally angry. To him, what mattered most was not his father, but his mother, who had been with him for so many years. As a young man, the thing that he would not tolerate the most in his life was his mother being bullied. This person was not allowed even if he was his own father.


    "Okay, Roarke, Mom''s not in pain!"


    Seeing that this father and son pair would go against their will for her, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling. As he spoke, he even smiled at Loke, indicating that he really didn''t feel any pain at all. However, no matter who it was that had such a smile on his face, he would really think that Ye MuNing did not care about this sort of injury.


    Could it be that the hoarse grin was all an act?


    "Bad father." After saying that to the Obsidian Forest, Loke turned around and left. After all, this was not a warm place. He would take his mother back to the bedroom and help her apply the medicine. No matter what, Ye MuNing''s heart was deeply moved. With a son like this, what more could he ask for?


    Although it was painful, he still had to learn. In fact, Ye MuNing never seemed to have wasted any of her time. No matter where, as long as she had time, she would practice. Even in his dreams, he was constantly reciting the melody and details.


    Finally, under the strict teachings of her teacher, Ye Mu Ning''s progress was extremely fast. In addition, the injuries on her body had also become less and less. After that, there were even praises from the teachers.


    "Not bad, your improvement is really fast." Hearing Ye MuNing finish playing a song, the teacher couldn''t help but reveal a brilliant smile on his face. As a teacher, it was the happiest thing for him to be able to see his student improve so greatly.


    It was a good thing that Ye MuNing had a bit of talent in music. If not, she might not have been able to last until now.


    "How is it?" The Obsidian Forest had appeared behind them at some point in time, and after hearing their conversation, it had walked up to them and asked.


    Teacher Wang said very respectfully, "Director Ou did everything according to your instructions. You''ve pretty much taught your wife by now." At least this piece of music is very familiar to Madame now. " When his teacher saw the Obsidian Forest, he no longer had the arrogance he had before. Instead, he changed his face and spoke respectfully.


    This entirely different attitude had even caused Roarke to be displeased. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ye MuNing stopped him in time.


    "Very good." The Obsidian Forest''s face couldn''t help but reveal a brilliant smile. At this moment, almost no one knew what this man was thinking.

 C96

    The music was like the tinkling of spring water, quietly flowing in the spacious and bright room. The interior was decorated in a European style. Even the furnishings inside were all European style. The bright lights and the beautiful decorations. Just by looking at it, one could tell that spending money in a place like this was definitely expensive.


    Every man who showed up here was dressed in a suit and looked like a gentleman with every gesture. The women all wore gorgeous and beautiful dresses, graceful and beautiful. Their faces were even painted with exquisite makeup. Even if one only took a glance at them, one would be able to feel the exquisite beauty within.


    As he walked past them, he could even faintly smell the expensive scent of perfume that drifted out from their bodies.


    At this moment, Ye MuNing was wearing a black evening gown. The sexy and exquisite evening dress accentuated her beautiful figure. Coupled with the silvery-white ribbon flowing down from his shoulders, this piece of clothing was adorned to perfection. The extra points seemed exaggerated, but the less the points, the less the highlights.


    Beside her was the seemingly mature and domineering man from the Obsidian Forest.


    Ye MuNing''s palm gently rested on his arm. The two of them slowly walked forward. Furthermore, there was a faint smile on his face the entire time. Judging from his expression, he would definitely think that the two of them were a very loving couple. However, those who were aware of the situation knew that this couple was just a couple in the same bed.


    "Look at what a perfect match the two of them are standing together. How married they look. " When the crowd next to them saw this scene, their gazes naturally fell on these two people. Moreover, the envious expressions on their faces were self-evident.


    "That''s right, they are so compatible not only in terms of background, but even in terms of appearance, they look so wonderful. Just like a golden couple, when the two of them stood together, just by looking at each other, one could already feel the noble and wonderful feeling that came from the other. "


    However, it was as if Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning hadn''t heard these discussions. They continued to slowly walk forward, occasionally even greeting those familiar with them. The people around them continued to discuss, but it was as if they didn''t hear them at all. Ye MuNing didn''t know why Ou Yang Lin wanted her to come here today.


    However, what she could do now was to completely follow the orders of the Ore Forest, so that she could better guarantee her future life. And the life of a family. The character of Ou Yang Lin could be described as capricious. It was hard to say when he would become very happy, or when he would go crazy, just like a wild beast.


    Obsidian Forest''s gaze turned to the side and he saw Tian Yulin''s flustered face at the back of the crowd. It seemed like it was because of the previous incident that Tian Yilin did not come forward to greet them. Instead, he stood at the back of the crowd and quietly watched the two people walk past him. Even when he heard the discussions of the people around him, he didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    However, this seemingly emotionless appearance had already been completely read out by Tian Yulin. This man, when should he have any expression? After these expressions, what thoughts were behind them, Ou Yulin was already very clear about them. Perhaps, at this moment, in front of the people, Tian Yulin was disguising himself very well. However, in front of the Obsidian Forest, he would quickly reveal his true colors.


    Seeing Tian Yulin''s calm expression, a faint smile appeared on Ou Yang Lin''s face. He then patted the small hand that was on his arm a few times and walked forward with big steps. Standing on the podium, he said in a clear voice, "Welcome to the banquet today. As the host of this event, I, Ou Yang Lin, specifically called for my humble wife to attend. "When the time comes, I will ask my humble wife to present you with a song as a form of entertainment.


    Upon hearing this, the elegant people below the stage erupted into applause.


    What an honor it was to hear the Madame of Ring-Yu International play the melody herself. Unknowingly, on the faces of these people, besides excitement, they were also racking their brains to come up with words of praise to deal with this rare opportunity later on.


    However, Ye Mu Ning was groaning in her heart. What the hell was going on? It turned out that when she first went to study, the Ouroboros Clan already had the idea of playing on stage by themselves. However, he had only been learning the zither for a short period of time. How could he, in such a short period of time, make that song reach the acme of perfection?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing had already begun to hesitate. He could not help but notice that even his footsteps had become a lot slower. He just stood there, but didn''t move to the side.


    Seeing this scene, the nearby Ou Yang Forest naturally knew what she was thinking, and immediately walked over. He gently placed his palm on her waist. Furthermore, he opened his mouth and softly said, "I think you know the outcome of not listening to my words. Go on, I believe you. " As he said this, the Obsidian Forest turned around and held Ye MuNing''s hand in his own. He then pulled her towards the zither by his side.


    Right now, Ye Mu Ning had already reached the point where she couldn''t get down from the tiger''s back.


    With the current situation, if he really gave up, then it would mean that he had shamed the Obsidian Forest in front of so many people. If Ou Yang Lin became angry, then he had no way to predict what would happen in the future.


    Thus, she mustered her courage and sat down on the chair.


    She watched as Ye Mu Ning sat down. The audience suddenly turned silent. Almost everyone held their breath as they quietly stood below the stage. Their gazes were all gathered on Ye MuNing. Of course, there would also be experts who understood music. At most, they were here for the fun of it. It didn''t have much of an effect. To them, being able to hear someone playing a tune here was just a simple interlude.

 C97

    Just as he sat down, Ye MuNing slightly nodded towards the audience, and very humbly said, "I, Ye MuNing, have also just learned the zither. I hope everyone will understand if I can''t play it well. To be making a fool of yourself here is truly funny. "


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s humble words, the people below the stage all smiled. None of them took Ye MuNing''s words to heart. F * ck, you''re already the manager of Ring-Yu International. Even if you play a song that can turn a normal person into a lunatic, who would dare to say no to it? In their minds, there was probably nothing that sounded good.


    As long as I can make your bootlick and O''Brien''s bootlick comfortable, that''s the most important thing.


    Seeing that no one objected, Ye Mu Ning started.


    With a flick of the zither string, it was one of the ten most famous songs of the zither ¡ª Clear River Clouds.


    The composition of this piece was first found in the Ming Dynasty''s Mysterious Mysteries (1425), by Guo Wang Chu, founder of the Zither Zhejiang School in the Southern Song Dynasty. The author is a famous player, composer and educator of the zither in the Southern Song Dynasty. When the Golden Soldiers invaded, he emigrated beneath the Jiuyishan Mountain in Ningyuan, Hunan, which was also known as the Jiuyishan Mountain, which flowed in the Xiaoshui River. He deeply felt that the affairs of the country were drifting, borrowing water to brighten up the clouds and clouds, to express depression and nostalgia.


    Music through the guqin unique singing, kneading and other techniques, sometimes bold and vigorous, covered by the cloud water, the vast scene depicted by the smoke wave, to express the mountains and rivers incomplete, the current situation floating sighs and stirring up the patriotism and enthusiasm. This melding of feelings, profound meaning of the ancient music was praised by generations of zithers, and spread.


    It was originally found in The Mysterious Mysteries, and was divided into ten segments: 1) Dongting Misty Rain 2, Jianghan Shuqing 3, Heaven Light and Cloud Shadow 4, Water to Heaven 5, Waves to Clouds 6, Wind to Clouds 7, Water to Clouds 8, Cold to Cold to Moon 9, Ten-Thousand Li Clear Wave 10, Shadow-Han and Wanxiang.


    This song was passed on to the later generations. There are many kinds of spectrum books, and there are also some changes in the structure of this song. What is now popular is an end to eighteen pieces of melodies.


    Under Ye MuNing''s playing, the melody just started, and the elegant overtone made people enter the realm of rippling blue waves, shrouded in smoke. The melody of the first sentence begins in the middle of the second paragraph and runs through the entire melody. The unique singing and kneading techniques of the zither repeatedly revolve around the changes of the backbone notes and deeply reveal the inner world of the author''s depression and worry.


    The fourth section of the deep melody, which was rising in layers in the bass area, displayed the scene of the surging cloud and water through a large amount of rolling kneading technique, broke the repressive atmosphere and displayed the author''s rolling thoughts. In the fifth paragraph, the first melody of the music appeared again in the bass area. The eighth paragraph, reproduces the fourth paragraph of the water cloud sound, but the mood is more open, enthusiastic. Ninth, tenth, eleventh, all in one go. It is the climax of the entire song, with the first two verses of the fifth paragraph as the material for the movement of the octave, the wide throbbing of the high and low areas, the clever combination of the tone, the overtone, and the diacritics, interweaving into a picture of the sky, the clouds, the weather, and the myriad, showing the author''s love for his motherland and the mountains and rivers.


    The 17th and 18th paragraphs are the end part, the music turns to the bass area, the melody rises and turns. The final reappearance of the "sound of water and cloud", is only a kind of powerless aftershock, revealing the author''s inexhaustible emotion.


    The whole melody is a mixture of feelings and profound meaning, which makes full use of the techniques of "singing, twisting, lashing and annotating" in the performance of the guqin, and reflects the implicit beauty of "clear, light, light and distant" in the art of the guqin, which has been recognized as a model by the musicians of the past dynasties.


    This famous song, in the hands of a novice like Ye MuNing, even though it didn''t have the passionate and open nature of a renowned expert, but due to the difference in the person playing it, the person playing it had a different personality. On this piece of music, there was even a hint of emotion.


    As soon as the song ended, warm applause could be heard from the audience. If the applause had to be genuine. It was something that outsiders who didn''t understand. In order to cater to his flattery, he had deliberately and intensely filmed. Because of their sudden clapping, as for those who understood music, they were completely awakened. Thus, these two different kinds of applause sounded out.


    More than half of them followed Ye MuNing''s playing to pacify the atmosphere. Only a portion of them were truly infected by Ye MuNing''s playing.


    The mixing of these two people had even caused the banquet to reach an unprecedented climax. For a time, even Ye MuNing, who was on the stage, was intimidated. She hadn''t expected such an effect at all. For a girl like her who had just learned a tune, this kind of scene was without a doubt very shocking.


    But at this time, the corners of the Ou Yang Forest''s lips unconsciously curved up in a radiant smile. He ignored the flattery from the surrounding people and walked straight towards an old man who was below the stage. Moreover, he had a faint smile on his face the entire time. On his face and body, there was a kind of humility that no one else had ever seen before.


    At this sight, even Ye MuNing was surprised to feel that she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could this happen?


    "Mr. Wang, what do you think about my wife''s melody?"


    Seeing the attitude and expression of the Obsidian Forest, as well as its solemn expression. Ye MuNing could not believe her eyes. However, the truth was already there. Furthermore, this unbelievable scene was played out in front of him right now.


    The old man was wearing a standard suit, and his hair was completely bald. Not to mention that it was shining brightly under the lights. Around his mouth hung a white beard. There was a long beard on his jade-like face.


    Just by looking at it, he could feel a fresh and refreshing smell drifting over.


    The old man sized up Ye MuNing and asked in surprise, "You really only studied for a short period of time and already reached this level?"


    Ye MuNing nodded and said, "Yes, I just started to learn not too long ago."


    These words were all true, so Ye Mu Ning didn''t try to hide anything. A hint of excitement could be seen in the other party''s eyes. The glow that flashed in his eyes was even brighter than before. Seeing this, the nearby Ou Yang Lin was overjoyed.


    He immediately opened his mouth and said, "The standards of this slut is not very high. In front of Mr. Wang, it is really a disgrace. I hope that Teacher will not mind, and do not get angry. "


    "Not at all!" After hearing this, this old man hurriedly denied Ou Yang Lin''s words. Instead, he walked in front of Ye Mu Ning and said, "Are you willing to be my student and learn the zither arts from me?"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What was going on? He had yet to figure out who the old tutor in front of him was, but he had to ask him, was he going to follow him and learn from him?


    However, upon hearing these words, the nearby Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but reveal an excited look on his face. He smiled and said quickly, "Of course, of course we are willing. This is the best thing that can happen. "

 C98

    Hearing that Ou Yang Lin had already promised him, he couldn''t help but worry. Ye Mu Ning could not refute this. Who cares who he was, on the surface, this old tutor didn''t seem like a bad character. Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing finally nodded happily.


    At this time, someone from the side had already walked over. They all said with envy, "Mrs. Ou, you''re really lucky." Our Mr. Wang is an internationally renowned zither researcher. His knowledge of the zither had almost reached the peak of perfection. To be able to receive his personal training, even if you are a music fool, he will still nurture you into a genius. "


    Although these words were exaggerated, they were the truth. The strength of this old tutor wasn''t something that could be fully displayed with just a few words. His entire strength was there. Who would dare be unconvinced and go up on stage to fight with him?


    He had already learned the zither for no reason, and the only song he could play had been forced by the Obsidian Forest, so he had to perform on stage. After the performance, he was immediately recognized by some important figure. The heck, why does it look so much like a melodrama? Before Ye MuNing could even react, the old man in front of her had already been pulled away by the Obsidian Forest.


    Before they left, she had only heard a few words from the Obsidian Forest. "Mr. Wang, you have to help me this time. Our company''s spokesperson ¡­"


    After hearing this, the voice became more ethereal. After which, the figure that appeared in front of Ye MuNing had already turned into Tian Yulin. Previously, if it was only a few days ago, Ye MuNing would still have her calm heart when she saw this person.


    However, since the incident in the hotel earlier, he had caused a series of events due to the anger of the Ouroboros Clan. As long as the current Ye MuNing saw Tian Yulin, it was as if she had seen a ticking time bomb. At that time, the appearance of the Obsidian Forest was still fresh in Ye MuNing''s mind due to jealousy.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but take a step back, and even asked with caution, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing the nervous and fearful look on Ye MuNing''s face, Tian Yilin was stunned for a moment before an endless amount of pain surged out from his heart. He really didn''t think that Ye MuNing would become like this. When she saw him, it was as if she had seen her enemy. And all of this was because of the Ouroboros Clan. Thinking of this, Tian Yulin became even angrier.


    Thus, he grabbed Ye MuNing''s wrist with one hand. He didn''t even know that it was the right time to ask for her help. Ye MuNing''s intentions were already clear, and he had already pulled her along as he quickly rushed out.


    Ye Mu Ning staggered, but could not resist as she was imprisoned. When Tian Yulin pulled Wang Lin away without any other choice, even the people beside him finally noticed this scene.


    "What are you doing?"


    Finally, the moment Tian Yu Lin let her go, Ye Mu Ning angrily shouted.


    Because the man in front of him, he had turned into this. Although he no longer hated him for everything that had happened that day ¡­ However, it was unlikely that this matter would end like this. At the very least, the current Ye MuNing had yet to accomplish this. He took everything that had happened before lightly as if it were nothing at all.


    When Tian Yu Lin saw Ye Mu Ning''s indifferent gaze, it was as though he wasn''t facing his old friend, but a stranger. When he saw this scene, he helplessly let go of his hand. After that, he mustered a lot of courage and said, "I know you''re not happy right now. Therefore, I must tell you that I still love you dearly. "Mu Ning, come with me. I believe I will bring you happiness."


    Speaking of emotions, Tian Yulin was so excited that he continued to grab Ye MuNing''s hand. Furthermore, he kept swearing an oath to Ye MuNing. Fortunately, this place was relatively remote and not too many people were able to hear their conversation, so no one paid attention to their actions. But even so, Ye MuNing still furiously shook off Tian Yu Lin''s hand and coldly said, "If it was before, then I really would not have been able to suppress my love for you. But I''m not who I was then. Now I have a family, children, and my own insistence. "


    By the time he heard this, Tian Yulin''s heart had already cooled down. Even though Ye MuNing had not said it out loud, he could basically hear the rest of it.


    Sure enough, Ye MuNing continued to speak, "As time passed, my feelings for you also slowly faded. Now my life is centered on my own family. "I hope you will be able to preserve that little bit of happiness in my heart. Please don''t destroy it, okay?"


    Speaking up to this point, Ye MuNing had already continued to pull her palm out from Tian Yulin''s hands.


    At the same time, she could see the disappointment on Tian Yulin''s face. His eyes had already dimmed down, and there was no light to be seen on his face. Just as Ye MuNing turned her body and was about to walk past him, her eyes landed on a spot not too far away from the two of them. It was because a man with a cold face was standing there, and he was staring at them without blinking.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but shiver. He muttered, "Great Obscure Forest ¡­"

 C99

    When Ye MuNing whispered these two words, Tian Yilin also turned around. At the same time, he also saw the pair of ice-cold eyes, and also saw the knife-like eyes of the Obsidian Forest.


    Ou Yang Lin did not say anything, but walked in front of the two of them. He directly grabbed Ye MuNing''s hand, intending to bring her away from this place. Seeing that Ye MuNing was about to be taken away by the Obsidian Forest, Tian Yulin seemed to suddenly remember something. He took a big stride between the two of them and grabbed Ye MuNing''s other hand. After mustering up his courage, he said, "MuNing, you can''t leave with him."


    These words weren''t loud, they just happened to be heard by Ye MuNing and Ou Yulin in front of them. However, since they had already entered the banquet, the people who were close to them also heard the same words.


    On the left was Tian Yulin holding his left hand, while on the right was the Obsidian Forest holding his right hand. The awkward Ye MuNing was caught between the two of them, right and left, and for a moment she didn''t know what to do. Noticing Tian Yulin''s impudent actions, Ou Yang Lin''s face instantly turned cold. He even opened his mouth and threatened, "We''re going back now, if there''s nothing else."


    Behind these words, there was also the anger of Ou Yang Lin Mo. He believed that if there weren''t so many people present, he would have definitely exchanged blows.


    "Only by being together with me can Mu Ning be happy." Tian Yulin once again emphasized this point. Moreover, his eyes were filled with sincerity. It could be seen that this person was absolutely serious right now.


    "Happiness? She is my wife, what right do you have to say those two words? " The Obsidian Forest was almost on the verge of exploding in anger. However, it was as if Tian Yulin was giving it his all. He continued, "Don''t think that you can control Mu Ning for the rest of your life. She is the most beautiful girl in the world. You are not allowed to ruin her like this. What''s there to be angry about? You can go after me, why must you hold her so tightly? "


    Tian Yulin''s angry voice finally attracted the attention of everyone at the banquet. Everyone stretched their necks, curiously watching everything that was happening before them. Moreover, they started to whisper to one another. All of them wanted to know exactly what happened here.


    There were many people with great imaginations among them, and they all made rich associations with each other. All sorts of outrageous plots, even in the movie scene, were definitely top-notch, not to mention the current situation. However, no matter how much they imagined, they all agreed on one point ¡ª ¡ª Ye MuNing hooked up with two men.


    He really didn''t expect that the gentle and virtuous woman would have such an intrepid side to her. While they were watching a show, the person in question was in an extremely awkward position.


    "This sort of thing doesn''t count as something that you could say by yourself, right?" As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he looked at Ye Mu Ning beside him with a cold expression.


    The instant she received his message, Ye MuNing already knew that her answer was the correct one.


    Therefore, she slowly pulled her hand away from Tian Yu Lin''s palm and said seriously, "Big Brother Yu Lin, I know that the feelings we had when we were young were very deep. But to you, and to me before, I was always like a sibling, without any other color. I don''t know what I did to make you misunderstand, but I must let you know. I love my family, my husband, my children. Between us, there is no longer any possibility in this life. "


    After she finished speaking, in the midst of all the booing, Ye Mu Ning followed the Obsidian Forest and turned around. Only Tian Yilin was left behind. He stood on the spot, silently crying.


    After following the Obsidian Forest out of the cave, Ye MuNing was still very nervous. His mood seemed to always be one of trepidation. From time to time, he would lift his head to look at the Obsidian Forest in front of him. Just what kind of expression did he have on his face, to see if there were any words written on the back of the Obsidian Forest ¡ª I am very angry.


    Finally, the two of them took a few steps forward and reached the parking lot.


    The parking lot below them was spacious and bright, with all sorts of cars arranged in neat rows. Very quickly, the two of them arrived beside their car. The entire time, the Obsidian Forest did not speak a single word. At this moment, he directly got into the driver''s seat without saying a word. Ye MuNing also did not make a sound, but instead stood beside the car as she watched the scene unfold before her.


    "Why aren''t you coming up?" Sensing Ye MuNing''s hesitation, the Ou Yang Forest finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    After hearing this, regardless of whether Ye MuNing was willing or not, she had to walk towards the front passenger seat. Seeing this scene, the corner of Ou Yang Lin''s mouth curved up in a faint smile. His face looked so strange.


    She opened the car door and, as usual, walked into the car ¡­


    But right at this moment, an accident happened. Suddenly, the car started up and the doors quickly closed. Because of the intense pressure, Ye MuNing''s leg was fiercely pinched. At this moment, the car suddenly started moving. The inertia from the fast activation had actually caused Ye MuNing to be thrown far away. Before his brain could react, he had already rolled far away on the ground.


    Only after finally coming to a stop did Ye Mu Ning feel the bright red blood that flowed out from her body. These shocking reds dyed her black dress black and red. The originally silver white ribbon now had a tinge of red. Large amounts of fresh blood fell to the ground, covering her white legs.


    The pain in her body had obviously affected her nervous system.


    For a long time, he didn''t even know what to do to stand up.


    The car stopped. The Obsidian Forest quickly walked to Ye MuNing''s side. He squatted down and carefully looked at the injuries on Ye MuNing''s body. Then, he asked with deep concern, "MuNing, how are you right now? Are you in pain?"


    Ye MuNing lifted her eyelids, her gaze filled with disbelief as she looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of her. This man, at that time, he was still like a devil, but now, it looked as if she had completely changed into a different person. He looked just like a husband, showing the kind of concern a wife should have.


    He did not know when the Ouroboros Clan was real. It was unknown when the Ouroboros Clan would become the most normal place.

 C100

    Ye Mu Ning raised her head to look at the Obsidian Forest''s face. She didn''t know why, but at this time, she could easily feel the cold indifference and calm concern from the other party.


    His eyes never left the other party''s face. He wanted to find some clues from this cold face.


    In the eyes of the Obsidian Forest, there was a bright light, and even the corners of their mouths began to rise. In his heart, there was a joy that he could not suppress. Looking at the injuries on Ye MuNing''s body and her pained expression, Ou Yang Lin even thought that this was the best time for him to be happy.


    "What are you looking at?" Ou Yang Lin asked softly. After that, he reached out his hands to hug Ye Mu Ning in his arms. But now, when Ye MuNing saw the Obsidian Forest, it was as if she had seen a devil. How could she let him hug her? She couldn''t help but see, almost subconsciously, Ye MuNing even took a few steps back and curled herself up into a ball, looking extremely pitiful.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin''s expression had already started to darken. He then asked, "Are you afraid of me?"


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing could clearly see that from the Obsidian Forest''s face, there was actually deep hatred. She knew that if she said something wrong now, it would bring her a lot of pain in the future. Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but nod her head.


    Then he said, "I''m afraid of you. I''m scared of you. "


    Strangely, after hearing these words, the Obsidian Forest was not angry. Instead, he opened his mouth and laughed out loud. After he finished laughing, he said gently, "Come, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    As he said this, he didn''t care if Ye MuNing was willing or not. Just like that, he really did grab her and carried her directly to the car.


    Ye MuNing''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    How did things turn out like this? The legendary Ou Yang Forest seemed to be a bit more abnormal, and it was in contact with all sorts of things after their marriage. He could also feel the strange characteristics of this man. No matter what time he was, he seemed to display an inconceivable feeling.


    "What''s going on? "How did you get so hurt like this?" After seeing the various injuries on Ye MuNing''s body and the abrasions on them, a series of questions came out of her mouth. It was indeed like that. In the modern city, other than a car accident which could cause injuries like Ye MuNing''s, there was no other possibility.


    Hearing this, Ou Yang Lin who was at the side did not say anything, but Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said: "Doctor, am I alright now? Is it time to go home? " Previously, the doctor had advised them to stay in hospital. It occurred to him that if he didn''t go home, he might not be able to see his precious son, Roarke. Ye MuNing instantly became extremely nervous, and anxiety filled her entire face. He asked the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "Youngsters these days really do not care about their bodies. With injuries like yours, the reason I let you be hospitalized is for your own good. Of course, if you insist on not wanting to be hospitalized, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Just as Ye MuNing was about to say something, Ou Yang Lin had already opened his mouth and said, "We will heal, and we will also be hospitalized." Hearing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but become even more anxious. Who knew what more unbelievable things the Obsidian Forest would do next?


    Perhaps he had already guessed what Ye Mu Ning was thinking, but Ou Yang Lin promised, "Don''t worry, Loke and the rest will be fine. "As long as they don''t agree, I won''t do anything to them!"


    After hearing this, Ye Mu Ning nodded her head.


    Although there were many times when the Obsidian Forest was always ice-cold, the words that came out of his mouth still had a lot of influence.


    Just like that, Ye Mu Ning was taken to the hospital.


    That day, just as she was being called to change into medicine, she suddenly saw a piece of news on TV.


    "According to the live reports of this station, the famous great guqin master, Mr. Wang, has already officially signed an agreement with Ring-Yu International to be the spokesperson for this event ¡­ According to the inside news, the conclusion of this agreement was made by the Lady Boss of Ringyu International, Miss Ye. She played a role in adding fuel to the fire ¡­ "It is said that when Miss Ye received Sir Wang''s appreciation, she ¡­"


    When she heard this, two streams of cold tears unconsciously fell from the corners of her eyes.


    At this point, she finally understood why the "kind-hearted" Orchid Forest had asked her to study music. Furthermore, he had to bring him to see his best teacher. After that, he forcefully pushed himself onto the stage.


    So this was all part of his plan. In his plan, I was the silly girl from the legend. It was just a chess piece.


    "Creak."


    At that moment, the door opened. The tall and cold figure of the Obsidian Forest came in from outside, and beside him was the muscular Loke.


    After seeing Ye Mu Ning, Loke immediately ran towards her. Abruptly, she threw herself into Ye MuNing''s embrace and called out in a spoiled manner, "Mom, how did you get hospitalized? Locke misses you. Are you feeling better? When can I leave the hospital? " Saying this, Loke even turned to the nurse who was changing the medicine for Ye MuNing and asked, "This pretty sister nurse, can you hurry up and treat my mother''s injuries?" My mother will be very grateful to you. "


    Hearing Loke''s grown-up words, everyone laughed. This was especially true for Ye MuNing. Not only did she have this smile on her face, it was also filled with a deep sense of warmth.


    "Of course, we will definitely treat your mother''s body as soon as possible." The nurse finally smiled. Then she turned and saw that it was the Obelisk. The cold face of the Obsidian Forest, its tall stature, and the expensive brand name clothing on its body. All of this had absolutely made this nurse feel dizzy.


    Was this the legendary CEO of Ringwai International, Ou Yulin?


    The legendary Ou Yang Lin was definitely that kind of steel-faced boss. No matter what happened, as long as he was the one making the move, he would be easily dealt with. Now it was the same, the appearance of the Ouroboros Clan had already created many legends. In this legend, from an outsider''s point of view, the happiest person was naturally Ye Mu Ning.


    To marry such a graceful, wealthy and extremely handsome man, as long as it was a woman, she would be so happy that she would be unable to hide her smile.

 C101

    After seeing the Obsidian Forest, this nurse''s eyes instantly became fixed on his face, trying her best to fix it into her mind. No matter what kind of warning and shouting the people beside her were making, they couldn''t seem to find any way to bring back this little girl''s thoughts.


    When she saw this, a hint of bitterness involuntarily rose in her heart. In the past, wasn''t he just like this? With such a simple method, he was already tricked into leaving by the Obsidian Forest. Not only that, he even brought his own children and family to follow him into the tomb of this marriage.


    If someone else''s marriage was a tomb, then Ye MuNing''s marriage was definitely a tomb. No matter how she struggled or what other methods she used, it was simply impossible to struggle free of the grave that had covered the entire mountain. Unless he died, unless he disappeared from this world.


    It was as if the Obsidian Forest was immune to the changes in front of it. He looked straight at Ye MuNing, who was lying on the sickbed. After he ignored the nurse, he walked up to her side and asked, "How are you feeling now?"


    Seeing this scene, the nurse was not only not angry, but also elated. Such a handsome man not only had money, but also personality. He even knew how to take care of women. Such a perfect man was definitely a superior existence among the best. As long as someone saw it, they would not easily let it pass. Thinking of this, this woman started to become even more obsessed with the Obsidian Forest.


    "I''m fine." Because it was very uncomfortable being stared at by these people, Ye MuNing opened her mouth and stammered.


    Loke could see his mother''s distress. He turned to the nurse and said impolitely, "Sister nurse, our family wants to talk. What are you doing standing here all the time?" I think you should hurry up and go back to your own business. " After saying that, Loke looked at the nurse without any trace of politeness.


    Hearing this, the nurse''s face couldn''t help but turn red. He was stunned for a moment, obviously not used to this kind of expulsion. When she saw this, Ye MuNing quickly stopped her son and said, "Loke, you can''t talk like this ¡­"


    However, just when Ye MuNing was trying to teach her son that he should be polite. That Obsidian Lin finally opened his mouth and said, "Loke is right. "Nurse, I suppose you can leave now?"


    Seeing how this family treated her so coldly, that nurse, although extremely unwilling, still seemed to want to escape and quickly left this troublesome place.


    "Locke did the right thing." Ourin gave Locke a thumbs-up. His son should be like him. He should always be filled with an endless domineering aura. No matter where he went, he would always be like this. Only in this way could he have a foothold at the top of the world.


    Ye MuNing couldn''t help but frown. Was an education method like the Obsidian Forest really feasible?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help but show a strong sense of worry.


    "Roarke, you go out and play for a while. I''ll have a word with your mother. How about it?" Ou Yang Lin said.


    Loke nodded his head and obediently pressed a kiss on Ye MuNing''s cheek before turning and leaving.


    After watching Loke leave, a kind father''s smile was plastered on the face of the Obsidian Forest. In an instant, he had become cold and detached. His entire face was filled with an inexhaustible sharpness, and as he looked at Ye MuNing''s face, it couldn''t help but start to heat up.


    As the Obsidian Forest closed in, it directly lay on top of Ye MuNing''s body, as if it was smelling something. However, even if Ye MuNing was perplexed by his actions, she still didn''t dare to do anything to him. Otherwise, in the future, there might be even more unfathomable things happening.


    "What are you doing?" Ye MuNing cautiously asked.


    But Ou Yang Lin just smiled and said, "Just by smelling it, I really miss the smell of other men on you."


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on Ou Yang Lin''s face. However, this kind of smile made Ye MuNing feel a ghastly and terrifying feeling. Ye MuNing did not speak, but the fear on her face was obvious. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin continued to ask, "Do you know why I brought you here that day?"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s originally calm face instantly turned even more terrified. Previously, although he had already guessed it, the last accident in the car park was actually caused by the Orchid Forest. At that time, he had already felt fear just by guessing. She didn''t know what sort of person she had married. Why the hell am I doing that to myself?


    It was so scary. Therefore, Ye MuNing would rather believe, using a deceptive method to tell herself. What happened last time was an accident. It must not have been done on purpose.


    It was as if his heart would only feel a little better if he forced himself to believe this "truth."


    However, from the looks of it, this was not the case at all.


    "Incredible, isn''t it?" Ou Yang Lin asked with a cold smile.


    Because right now, Ye MuNing''s face was already filled with disbelief. Those frightened and disappointed eyes seemed to have a sense of accomplishment in the Obsidian Forest. Ye Feng, you didn''t expect that one day, your daughter will be treated the same way.


    I will take back everything that I lost on you one by one. Thinking of this, the Obsidian Forest''s fists were already tightly clenched.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Ye MuNing''s voice was already starting to sound hoarse. However, the stubborn her didn''t want to lower her head. She didn''t want to use her own weakness to replace it. What kind of living environment was this? What kind of man was this? In his heart, what sort of pervert was he?


    "Haha ¡­"


    After hearing Ye MuNing''s question, the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The mad laughter was very penetrating. It even caused the leaves on the outside to tremble. It was as if the surrounding air was also stirred up by this sound. After that, the wind and the air became one, creating a huge storm.

 C102

    "Do you not believe this truth? But it''s true, it''s true. " The face of the Obsidian Forest, when it appeared in front of Ye MuNing, she could only feel a terrifying energy emitting from this man.


    Ye MuNing''s eyes were filled with tears, her heart felt like it was being ruthlessly bitten by a bunch of ants. The bright red blood seemed to have seeped out from these wounds. However, no matter how painful the wounds were, it couldn''t compare to the pain in Ye MuNing''s heart right now.


    His previous speculation had finally turned into reality. Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, Ye MuNing could still feel this extraordinary sadness. In the past, no matter how the Obsidian Forest bullied and treated him, he always believed that this man still loved him from the bottom of his heart. At the very least, he would have some measure when it came to hurting himself. But now, that illusion was finally completely shattered.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing asked, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Obsidian Forest''s expression suddenly changed, one hand quickly grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s neck, and fiercely said, "You actually asked me why? When your family did those things to our family, why did I have to ask who? "Huh?" As he said this, the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face became more and more terrifying. His entire spirit was on the verge of collapse from such a sudden change.


    On his forehead, veins were popping out from time to time. His eyes were bloodshot. The way he looked was terrifying. No one knew what unexpected actions this man would take next.


    It was as if this man had already become completely different from normal.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    She was truly afraid, because she didn''t know if this man would really kill her like this in the next moment. The fear of death was like the trembling of the devil''s voice, enveloping Ye MuNing''s body. His entire body was beginning to tremble from head to toe from his terrifying entanglement.


    Due to the long period of suffocation on her face, her originally delicate and pretty face had started to turn a faint green color. His eyeballs were even starting to pop out. The difficulty of her breathing caused her entire face to redden. Seeing that she was on the verge of collapsing, the Obsidian Forest suddenly loosened its grip.


    Ye MuNing, who could finally breathe on her own, quickly grabbed this empty space and breathed in large mouthfuls of fresh air.


    Seeing that, Ou Yang Lin asked coldly: "Why didn''t you resist? Why didn''t you call for help? "


    Finally, Ye MuNing''s body slowly started to recover. Her eyes were fearless as she stared into the eyes of the Obsidian Forest, saying, "If you want me to die, I will immediately die." I only ask that you do not make things difficult for my father, my son and my friends. "


    Seeing the resolute look in Ye MuNing''s eyes, as well as the glimmers in her eyes, The heart of the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but tremble.


    Suddenly, he turned around and rushed into the washroom. The next moment, he was afraid that his heart would soften under such gazes. He would feel regret for what he had done before. He didn''t know why, but every time he saw Ye MuNing''s eyes, his entire person would become abnormal. He didn''t know why, but he had already made the decision. It had to be the right one. Every time he appeared in front of Ye MuNing, she would make him feel an intense unease.


    At that time, he should have been extremely excited about his actions and the frightened expression on Ye MuNing''s face. However, the situation he was showing was not like this at all. Maybe he had already started to change? Ou Yang Lin asked himself in his heart.


    But what the answer was, he really didn''t know.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. After that, the one who appeared in the room was Tian Yulin.


    When Ye MuNing saw Tian Yulin, her eyes widened. It was because of this man that he had become like this. He didn''t know if it was the will of the heavens or the source of his past life. As long as it was something related to Tian Yulin, Ye MuNing would seem to be very unlucky. A faint layer of light covered the top of his head, the kind that could change a person''s mood.


    "Mu Ning, I heard something happened to you. I came to see you ¡­" As soon as he walked in, Tian Yulin had already placed a handful of roses beside Ye MuNing''s bed. Right now, Ye MuNing''s body was covered in bandages and plaster, so she couldn''t move at all. However, he was extremely worried.


    Why are you here to harm me?


    Could it be that you still don''t know that the reason why I''ve turned into this state is because of you?


    Seeing that Ye Mu Ning did not say anything, he continued to speak, "Mu Ning, I think you should know that continuing like this is not an option. "Why don''t you come with me? I''ll definitely take good care of you ¡­" In order to prevent this man from saying something that would shock the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing quickly opened her mouth to stop him, "Big Brother Yu Lin, I think my meaning was already very clear. I''m doing very well right now. "I don''t want to cause any trouble."


    After hearing all of this, Tian Yulin helplessly sighed.

 C103

    Seeing Ye MuNing speak in such a manner, Tian Yilin actually doubted her. It was because she was afraid of retaliation from the Obsidian Forest that she deliberately said such words. That was why he was here today. He immediately extended his hand to grab Ye Mu Ning''s hand, and said apologetically: "Mu Ning, I know that you are saying this to me because you are afraid of revenge from the Obsidian Forest, isn''t that right? Back then, the two of us had no way of knowing whether it was in life or learning, we were the object of everyone''s envy. As long as it''s someone who knows us, they would all say that we are a perfect couple, a perfect couple. "


    "What''s the point of saying these things now?" Ye MuNing sighed and said helplessly.


    How could she not know about what had happened that year? At that time, it was also because there were so many people talking about how compatible she and Tian Yulin were. How appropriate it was for the two of them to be together, and even what sort of husband and wife the two of them had.


    That''s why Ye Mu Ning was especially interested in this big brother from next door. Even at such a young age, he had already secretly promised to use Tian Yulin as his life support. But who knew that something like that would happen? After that, Ye MuNing''s life trajectory had been completely disrupted. The entire world seemed to have instantly stood opposite to her.


    The pressure from all sides had almost pressured her to the point where she couldn''t breathe. His whole person''s spirit and appearance seemed to have the ability to resist his emotions. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing painfully closed her eyes.


    Sigh, it was as though the past was unbearable to look back on. Even now, when the scenes played out before her, she could still feel the impact that the environment they were in had on her. Those hardships were no joke. They were all in vain in front of him. He believed that no matter who it was, they would all be moved by it.


    "I want us to start anew, Mu Ning. I know that our relationship is definitely very strong. At that time, I was in the rebellious period of my youth. I had no idea what true love was. Even after we have developed such strong feelings for each other, I still do not know how the world should operate. "


    "Believe me, Mu Ning, after so many things, after so many years, I already know what true love is. And who I love, I love you, Mu Ning. For so long, I have been deeply in love with you. Spring or fall, summer or winter. Even after a long period of time, this kind of love has been slowly accumulating and increasing without any loosening. "


    "When I saw you being tortured by the Obsidian Forest, you only had half a breath left. Originally, my cowardice was gone. I believe that I am the only one who can give you happiness. All your previous misfortunes were due to me. So now I will use the rest of my life to repay you. "Mu Ning, give up on your current life and come with me. Can you trust me?"


    As he said that, Tian Yilin was so moved that he knelt down. In his eyes, there were even tears.


    Such words and such an emotional expression really moved Ye MuNing.


    However, at that moment, a clapping sound could be heard behind the two of them.


    Turning back.


    They saw that the Obsidian Forest was actually standing not far behind them. When they saw this man, both of them couldn''t help but tremble. They were all very familiar with the Obsidian Forest, and knew exactly when and how this man would react. What kind of actions would he take? Even when he was facing his own family, he could still be cold-blooded and emotionless.


    "I am so touched. I really didn''t expect that in such a sacred and clean place like the hospital, I would actually hear such a moving confession. It was a pity that the person who confessed was such a vile person. "It''s really dirty to say these few words, and it''s also dirty to have such an environment."


    Ou Yang Lin''s words were as straightforward as before, without the slightest trace of politeness.


    Facing his good friend from the past, he was still as cold and emotionless as ever. There was nothing amiss about him.


    Ye Mu Ning''s voice trembled as she said, "Yao Lin, things aren''t what you think. There''s nothing between us ¡­"


    Just as Ye Mu Ning was about to say something, Ou Yang Lin extended a hand to stop her. and said, "This is between us men. "Mu Ning, don''t interfere." When Tian Yulin heard this, he also opened his mouth and said, "You''re right."


    Seeing the two of them in such a tense situation, Ye Mu Ning was momentarily clueless as to what she should do. In a trance, he saw these two people standing there. It was as if they had met each other before.


    "Right now, Ye MuNing is my wife. Isn''t it too immoral for you to do this? " Ou Yang Lin stood on the spot and said coldly. This friend of his from before didn''t have any trace of friendship on his face. It was just a glance at him that made it clear to everyone. The Obsidian Lin was truly angry.


    As the creed of his life, he could abandon everything except his family and friends. However, his family and friends were his bottom line. It was also a minefield. If anyone touched it, they would die. There was absolutely no way for them to resist. Even if he was facing his former best friend, there was no exception.


    However, Tian Yu Lin sneered. He pointed at Ye Mu Ning and retorted, "You still have the nerve to say that Ye Mu Ning is your wife, your father''s wife? Have you ever met a man who treats his wife like this? You tormented her to this extent, and now you still have the nerve to say that you are her husband. "Not only did you fail to fulfill your husband''s responsibilities, you even committed an unforgivable mistake against Mu Ning."


    Seeing Tian Yulin reprimand him like this, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but become angry. Instead, he sneered and said, "If you''re talking about damage, I think the damage I cause is much smaller than what you''ve done."


    "I don''t deny it. However, you can''t deny that you''re trying to bully her right now. You can not give her happiness. You can continue to do wrong. But you definitely can''t blame this on Mu Ning. What happened that year, it was Ye Feng who let down your family, not Mu Ning''s fault. I think you know this better than anyone. "Of all the things that happened in the past few years, Mu Ning is the most innocent ¡­"


    Tian Yulin passionately spoke these thoughts in his mind. However, on the side, the cold expression of Ou Yulin had changed to one of fury. The color on his face was something he did not notice. However, Ye Mu Ning who was sitting on the bed was able to see it clearly.


    Finally, after the Obsidian Forest had gained enough strength, the fist on his right hand began to heavily swing at Tian Yulin in front of him. If this fist really hit Tian Yilin, then it would bring him quite a bit of pain.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and shouted:


    "Be careful!"


    It was only with these words that the already dazed Tian Yulin was jolted awake. He even moved slightly to the side, although he had already dodged all the vital parts. However, his left shoulder still forcibly withstood this force. In an instant, his body could not help but tilt to the side. After much difficulty, he finally managed to regain control of his body and barely managed to maintain his balance.


    And at this time, the Obsidian Forest had already pointed its lance at Ye MuNing. He angrily opened his mouth and coldly asked Ye Mu Ning, "Why do you need to remind him? Are you really still thinking about his old relationship like he said you are? "

 C104

    "Why did you remind him? Are you really still thinking about his old relationship like he said you are? "


    Seeing that Ye MuNing had actually made a move on him, he reminded Tian Yilin that an endless amount of anger had begun to surge in Ou Yang Lin''s heart. Could it be that this woman had been acting all along? What exactly was she thinking about? Did she really think of him as her husband? The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt.


    Back then, when he was facing Ye MuNing. It was all for the purpose of revenge. But now, after such a long time had passed, how could he still not have any feelings for this woman?


    The two of them lived together every day. Moreover, the light emitting from Ye MuNing''s body was constantly affecting him. Most of the time, he could feel the hatred in his heart gradually decreasing. It was as if this world had changed completely since Ye MuNing had appeared. The days without hatred were actually so interesting and brilliant.


    However, just as his heart was slowly melting ¡­ How could she endure this? There was only one person in Ye MuNing''s heart, and that was herself?


    "The Great Prairie is not like this. You listen to me. I do not wish to see you two brothers, because this matter, there is any unhappiness. "I don''t want to ¡­" Ye MuNing wanted to explain something, but things often didn''t go as she wished. It seemed that the more she tried to explain, the more complicated things would become.


    Ou Yang Lin''s eyes instantly turned red. His entire body was like an angry lion, giving people a different kind of feeling when he stood here. Even a single glance at him was enough to make people tremble in fear.


    He slowly walked to Ye MuNing''s side, his voice low and hoarse, as he asked word by word, "You''d better give me a good explanation of what happened just now."


    "Don''t hurt her." Seeing that the Obsidian Forest was about to go crazy, Tian Yulin hurriedly said. After hearing this, Ou Yang Lin wanted to scold back. He heard the door open. Then Locke came running in from outside. He suddenly jumped into Ye MuNing''s embrace, holding onto his mother and asked with concern, "Mom, are you alright? When I was outside, I heard the experiential learning quarrelling. Roarke was worried about Mom. "


    As he spoke to here, Loke looked at Ye MuNing with concern, wondering if there really was a problem. Afterwards, he shifted his gaze onto the Obsidian Forest''s face.


    "Loke, be good. Mommy is fine." Seeing her son so concerned about her, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a bit happy. With a son like this, it was hard to buy him with money.


    "Are you really alright?" Did they bully you? " As if he didn''t believe it, Loke continued to ask. After that, he used his gaze to warn the other two men who were standing not far away.


    "It''s really nothing." Ye Mu Ning forced out a smile on her face. Then he stroked Locke''s head and said.


    Seeing his mother like this, Locke was still a little worried. He then walked up to Ou Yang Lin, waving his little fists and said, "I''ll tell you guys, if anyone dares to bully my mommy, I, Loke, will make sure he doesn''t fall for it." "You must all listen to me. You must treat my mother well, or else Roarke will teach you all a lesson.


    As he said this, he even used his eyes to threaten the Ouroboros Clan.


    This guy, no matter if it''s his way of doing things or his way of doing things. Almost exactly the same as the Obsidian Forest. It was as if he had carved it out of the same mold. Especially what he had said just now, it was very similar to the style of the Ouroboros Clan.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin was so angry that his beard almost rose. Ye Mu Ning''s heart felt warm. However, Tian Yulin felt a burst of disappointment. From the looks of it, they were the real family.


    "Uncle didn''t bully your mother. If you have any problems in the future, you can ask uncle for help. " After saying that, Tian Yulin handed his name card to Loke.


    Ou Yang Lin who was at the side wanted to snatch it away, but was met with a fierce glare from Loke, "What are you trying to do? "If you continue to bully Mom in the future, I''ll ask Uncle Tian for help."


    "What did you say?"

 C105

    After hearing his son say it, he would have to look for Tian Yulin for help if he were to have any problems in the future. Ou Yang Lin''s nose was about to go crooked from anger. Hey boy, you have to find out who your father is. What was Tian Yilin trying to do?


    However, it was not easy for him to do anything under the coercion of his son.


    "Alright, Uncle Tian, sorry for troubling you." Loke said obediently. He even carefully placed the name card into his bag.


    After seeing all of this, Ou Yang Lin swore to himself that he would definitely steal the name card. Tear it to pieces.


    "Uncle will leave first. You must take care of your mother, do you understand?" In the end, Tian Yulin had to leave. There seemed to be no meaning in continuing to stay here. Then Locke nodded and said, "I will." Tian Yulin finally left. However, Ye MuNing''s nightmare didn''t leave with him.


    "Let''s leave the hospital." With just that one sentence, Ye MuNing was already sent out of the hospital.


    Ye MuNing, who was sitting on a wheelchair, was extremely nervous. During his stay in the hospital, only Roarke had visited him. His father and his good friends had never been here before. It was not hard to imagine that it must have been the Obsidian Forest that had stopped them. Now, on the path outside the hospital, there were many small slopes and even some bridges.


    There was a gurgling stream of water at the foot of the bridge. From time to time, one could even see fish swimming around inside, looking extremely happy.


    Right now, Ye Mu Ning had already been pushed onto this tree-lined path by the Ouroboros Clan.


    "Aren''t we going back?" Because the discharge procedures had already been completed, Ye MuNing''s heart was already feeling even more nervous. They had thought that with the relationship between Tian Yulin and Ye MuNing, as long as she was alone with Ou Yang Lin, she would feel an inexplicable fear. He wondered what this man would do to him in the next second.


    Ou Yang Lin did not answer, but said indifferently: "Don''t you feel that the scenery here is truly beautiful? Looking at the scenery here, I think it would be a very good thing. " He slowly walked forward while pushing Ye Mu Ning, as he spoke indifferently.


    Behind them were several men. They were all members of the company. They only wanted to come forward and report some important information at a critical moment. Most of the time, though, they were invisible. I won''t disturb these two.


    "It is indeed very beautiful ¡­" To this, Ye MuNing could only reply absent-mindedly.


    "Let''s walk on the bridge, shall we?" It was a rare moment of gentleness for the Obsidian Forest. Ye MuNing nodded her head. Because her body was currently inconvenient, she could only use the help of others to sit on the wheelchair and move freely.


    The wheelchair moved forward slowly. The surrounding leaves also rustled. The wind blew past, slowly lifting up Ye MuNing''s hair. In an instant, his spirited appearance became much better. Even at this moment, Ye MuNing''s body still felt a chill down her spine.


    After they had crossed the bridge, the Obsidian Forest suddenly appeared in front of her. Using a sincere gaze to look at Ye MuNing, he spoke, "MuNing, I have kept this matter in my heart for a very long time. I''ve always wanted to know what your mind is thinking. I really want to know what your true thoughts are. "


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. "What is it?"


    Ou Yang Lin held Ye Mu Ning''s hand tightly and placed it on his chest. He then asked, "Right now, do you still love Tian Yu Lin deeply?"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. It seemed that she was still unable to escape this man''s jealousy. She raised her eyes and said solemnly and affirmatively, "I did not love him. I didn''t love him for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Ou Yang Lin''s hands could not help but tremble. Even his voice had started to sound different from before. He asked nervously, "Mu Ning, is what you said true? You really don''t love him anymore? "Isn''t it?"


    "Right." Ye MuNing nodded.


    "You will always stay by my side and never leave me, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "You''ll forgive me for everything I''ve done to you, won''t you?" Ou Yang Lin continued to ask.


    Ye Mu Ning hesitated for a moment before she continued to nod her head and said, "For the sake of our son having a complete family, I am willing to forgive all of your mistakes."


    Upon hearing this, a faint throbbing expression appeared on the face of the Obsidian Forest. Others, however, couldn''t figure out where this man''s "throbbing" came from.


    "But, what can I do to confirm that everything you said is true?" Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but be stunned by the Ou Yang Forest''s rhetorical question. For a time, she really couldn''t react. Just what did Ou Yang Lin mean by saying this?


    Suddenly, Ou Yang Lin pushed Ye Mu Ning hard. The defenseless and inconvenient Ye MuNing was suddenly pushed off the bridge. Finally, she fell into the water with a splash. A large amount of water splashed out, and very quickly, Ye MuNing''s body was completely wet.


    Ye MuNing was constantly struggling in the water, she didn''t even know how to use water.


    The surrounding river water was like a bone-chilling awl, fiercely stimulating her skin. When he wanted to scream for help, he opened his mouth and gulped the water down his stomach. She even involuntarily choked upon seeing it.


    Looking at the shore from the water, he could still see the calm expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face, standing there and quietly looking at him. He saw himself struggling in the water, but the other side didn''t do anything ¡­


    He couldn''t help but feel a little blank in his mind. The events from before appeared one after another in front of him, and his heart was filled with doubts. Why did things turn out like this? At that time, the attitude that Ou Yang Lin had towards him was clearly different from what he was now. How did this man suddenly turn into a devil? You''d be happy if you wanted to kill yourself?


    Ye MuNing''s eyes were still staring straight ahead. He wanted to see clearly what the heart of this man actually thought. However, she could not see it clearly from beginning to end. She could only deeply imprint this face into her mind forever.


    As for the Obsidian Forest who was standing on the shore, they had kept a close eye on it all the while, but did not do anything. It was as if the him now really wanted Ye MuNing to die just like that.


    Sadly, because this place was so remote and it was time for lunch, no one noticed the abnormality ¡­ Poor Ye MuNing was in the water, constantly struggling ¡­ Struggling ¡­

 C106

    Huge mouthfuls of water fiercely flowed into Ye MuNing''s mouth. Her stomach couldn''t help but bulge. She wanted to scream for help, but more water gushed into her mouth in an even fiercer manner. Involuntarily, Ye MuNing drank more water.


    Why was that? The indignant Ye MuNing had never thought that things would actually turn out like this. Previously, wasn''t the Ou Yang Forest a very normal and gentle place? How did it become this crazy in the blink of an eye?


    Was that cold expression, and that unimaginable action, really something that Ou Yulin himself had done? Why did he become like this?


    Seeing that Ye Mu Ning was almost about to stop struggling, the Obsidian Forest finally waved her hand. The two black-clothed men who were originally following behind him quickly walked forward and jumped into the water. Very quickly, he had already pulled Ye MuNing out of the water. The extremely weak Ye MuNing did not even have the strength to open her eyes.


    Even his heartbeat had become much weaker.


    Ou Yang Lin leaned over, and placed his ear next to Ye Mu Ning''s mouth. Then, he softly asked, "Mu Ning, tell me, do you still love me? Is there any relationship between you and Tian Yulin? "


    The dazed Ye MuNing had already heard the voice that sounded like it came from the heavens. However, she was currently very weak, so how could she possibly answer the Ou Yang Forest''s question? So, although the Obsidian Forest Enforcer was the one who couldn''t hold back his curiosity, Ye Mu Ning didn''t seem to hear him at all. His eyes were closed tightly, and after twitching a few times, he didn''t make any sound at all.


    Seeing the expression on Ye MuNing''s face, the flames of anger in the Obsidian Forest once again rose up. He fiercely embraced Ye MuNing''s arm, shaking it vigorously. He wanted to ask Ye MuNing whether this was true or not, just to wake her up. Had he already lost her love? Had she fallen in love with Tian Yulin once again?


    Because of this violent shaking, Ye MuNing''s stomach began to churn. His entire face changed between red and white. In the end, he could not hold it in anymore and vomited all the water in his stomach. As he vomited, he began to cough violently. What entered his ears was not only a lack of concern, but also a frantic questioning from the Obsidian Forest.


    "Hurry up and tell me. Are you still interested in Tian Yulin?" Do you really have an affair? "You guys ¡­"


    Hearing the anxious voice of the Ou Yang Lin, Ye Mu Ning could only laugh bitterly as she deeply buried her face in the ground. He couldn''t say anything about the pain in his heart even though he had thousands of words to say. Under the pressure of her opponent, she finally said, "I didn''t, I don''t have any feelings for him. "Those have long been the past ¡­"


    "Really?"


    After hearing these words, a look of disbelief appeared on Ou Yang Lin''s face. From the looks of it, it was as if he was a child. It was difficult to know whether to laugh or cry, but at the same time, it was filled with endless helplessness.


    Ye MuNing nodded. She dared to look straight into her eyes, which meant that everything Ye MuNing said should be true. Thinking of this, Ou Yang Lin continued to ask, "You will never betray me in this life, right? We will always live happily together, right?"


    Ye Mu Ning nodded her head once again.


    After hearing these words, the excited Obsidian Forest finally embraced Ye MuNing tightly in its arms. The degree of his strength had already caused Ye MuNing to cry out in pain. In the end, Ou Yang Lin still let go of her and happily brought her back. Heavens, just what kind of man was he?


    Not only was it capricious, it also had that kind of terrifying quality to it. You never know what he''ll do to you in the days to come.


    However, it couldn''t be denied that from today onwards, Ye MuNing''s life could be considered relatively relaxed. At the very least, the Obsidian Forest would not come to torture her for nothing. The tormenting methods of the Obsidian Forest can be described as strange, whether it be in the bedroom, the living room, or even in public places. As long as he remembered, he would make sure to use Ye MuNing''s body as a place to fight.


    Today, Ye MuNing''s body had become much better. Her entire spirit seemed to be different from before.


    "Madam, you look very good today." The little sister nanny walked up, when she saw Ye MuNing, she said excitedly. Although they were clear that in normal times, Ye MuNing would not have any status in this family. However, Ye Mu Ning was still a part of this family. And she was a real lady. No matter how one looked at it, this position couldn''t be shaken.


    "Is that so?" Ye MuNing gently touched her face and couldn''t help but smile. After such a long time, he could finally go out again to see the sun. Previously, because his face had such clear scars, he had stayed at home the whole time. Now it seemed that this kind of days would finally come to an end.


    "Can I go out today?" Before leaving, Ye MuNing seemed to have thought of something and turned to ask the nanny.


    If others were to see all of this, they would definitely find it very strange. As a master, when Ye MuNing wanted to go out and take a breather, she actually had to ask for a bit of advice from the nanny. It was really hard to imagine the relationship between the two of them. Just who was the real master?


    However, these two parties didn''t feel any discomfort at all. After all, the Obsidian Forest was the only master here. Moreover, previously, the Obsidian Forest had already given orders. If Ye MuNing wanted to do anything, she would have to ask for the opinion of the nanny wherever she went. Similarly, the nanny would also be very clear on what things Ye MuNing could do and what things she couldn''t do.


    "Madam, Director Ou didn''t say that you could leave today, so ¡­"


    At this point, even she was in a difficult position. The sound also gradually became softer and softer. In fact, at the very end, he was like a mosquito, humming slowly. Hearing this, Ye MuNing did not feel sad like she had imagined. Instead, she gave a carefree smile and said, "Actually it''s nothing much, it''s just that there''s no way to leave." I''ll stay at home. "


    Although the Ou Yang Forest was now very different from before, whether it was in terms of temperament or in other aspects, it seemed to have restrained itself quite a bit. But in this situation, from Ye MuNing''s point of view, she was even more willing to believe that this was the calm before the storm.

 C107

    Just when Ye Mu Ning thought that she really had to stay inside and not leave. Suddenly, a voice came from upstairs: "Accompany me out today."


    It was the Ore Forest.


    Strange, wasn''t it supposed to be working today in the Ou Yang Forest? Why would it be in the room? Ye MuNing was very surprised. Earlier, she had specifically looked at the calendar and it clearly stated that today was Friday. Did this guy not need to work today?


    Seeing the strange look in Ye MuNing''s eyes, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her. It was as if he knew exactly what this fellow was thinking about.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t forget that I''m the boss. In my company, I go whenever I want. Could it be that someone will raise any objections to my suggestion? " The Obsidian Forest''s face was filled with a carefree and unrestrained expression. Even his expression was filled with endless pride and disdain. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing suddenly became speechless.


    That seemed to be the case. However, everyone knew that the Obsidian Forest is simply a workaholic. If you want him, you don''t have to seriously face the work. It''s simply impossible. But today ¡­ Could it be that the sun today was rising from the west?


    "Are you going or not?" When Ou Yang Lin reached the door of the room, he impatiently turned around and urged.


    To him, his words were like an imperial edict. When others heard this, they could only obey. There was no need to refute. Especially now. In front of Ye MuNing, this was even more so.


    Hearing this, how could Ye MuNing dare to have any hesitation. She immediately took a step forward and quickly chased after him. Because earlier, Ye MuNing had already planned to head out. Therefore, there was nothing she needed to worry about. Very quickly, the two of them had already boarded the Ou Yang Forest''s private car.


    "Just wait here for us." After saying these words to the driver, Ou Yulin had already dragged the driver out of the car. He sat on it by himself. He always liked to drive his own car. In his own words, it was a sense of accomplishment.


    Ye MuNing did not ask any questions, but sat beside him.


    All along the way, she maintained the role of an obedient child. She did not move, nor did she ask any questions. Even the simple question, "Where are we going?" was dropped.


    After a long time, it was Ou Yang Lin who felt a little uncomfortable. He asked, "Don''t you want to know where we are going today?"


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing finally understood and asked, "Oh right, where are we going today?"


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s perfunctory question, a look of impatience appeared on the face of Ou Yang Lin. This woman seemed very abnormal today.


    Afterwards, he heard the sound of the car on the side of the road and ordered Ye MuNing, "You go sit in the back." Ye MuNing was the same as before, she didn''t ask why and just obediently walked to the back of the car. He opened the car door and carefully got in. Even if she didn''t know, what would welcome her today? However, she had already guessed of this possibility.


    He just wanted to use my personality trait to find some fun on me. Or maybe he wanted to use the door of the car to pinch him.


    She carefully observed the Obsidian Forest in front of her. Only this time, it seemed much safer than the other times. After all, the Ouroboros Clan did not heavily injure her like they did last time.


    When she finally sat in the back row of the car and closed the door, Ye MuNing''s heart seemed to finally be in her stomach. He was truly afraid that the things from before would reappear in front of him like a replay of a nightmare. If he really became like that, what would happen in the end? The last time he was lucky, he only suffered some superficial wounds. It would only take a few days. And now? What about in the future, can I guarantee again and again that I will always be this lucky?


    Ye Mu Ning was extremely unsure of this point. Could it be that he would always feel like he was buying lottery tickets? No matter who could have such a guarantee, at least Ye Mu Ning couldn''t do it.


    And the Obsidian Forest, under Ye MuNing''s complicated thoughts, was very different. Right now, he only wanted to observe his wife''s every move through the rearview mirror. She wanted to see what kind of clothes she was wearing today and what kind of expression she had. She even wanted to know what kind of psychological activity she was having through body language.


    Ye MuNing was wearing a pure and simple dress for a little girl today. Surprisingly, the brand name was written on it. Only a little girl could wear that kind of a "pure" brand. This brand of clothing looked very youthful and bright. Even the style and structure were sweet and cute.


    However, this was indeed the case.


    The dress Ye MuNing was wearing today had white lace on it and white and blue stripes on the hem. The big lotus leaf brimmed with the scent of a cute princess. In the middle of the belt was a large black flower, making her waist even more slender and sexy.


    A pair of black pantyhose with the silk of a silver onion outlined Ye MuNing''s legs well. As she had a better foundation, she made some small modifications to it. It was also possible to see the allure of her legs. However, the Obsidian Forest didn''t really like it, it was really annoying. This pair of socks actually completely covered up Ye MuNing''s pair of sexy and fair long legs. So what if they were silver onions?


    In front of Ye Mu Ning''s white and beautiful appearance, these gorgeous exterior were just superficial things.


    It was really strange, why would Ye MuNing wear such simple clothes today. It had to be known that back then, Ye MuNing''s entire body was made up of designer clothes. In the poverty-stricken days that followed, although they weren''t famous brands, they all had their own merits. No matter what the current Ye MuNing was, she was also the Lady Boss of Ring-Yu International. With such an identity and wearing such clothes, it didn''t seem that good.

 C108

    But towards the Obsidian Forest observation, even if Ye Mu Ning knew about it, she didn''t have any reaction to it. Ye MuNing didn''t know if the other person was happy or angry, but she would pretend that she was a good person. He did his best to show that he was just like the air. Only in this way could he ensure his own safety to the maximum.


    After the car came to an abrupt stop, what appeared in front of Ye MuNing was an ancient looking building. Inside the building, there were many old houses. As people stood outside the building complex, they could clearly see that the building complex was definitely of a very high grade. If someone were to discover this place, he didn''t know whether or not it would be designated as a world cultural heritage.


    Red tiles could be seen on the green walls. The overall style was streamlined, looking domineering and filled with an endless aristocratic aura. In some dark places, wet moss. On the wall, one could even see the occasional tiger crawling out. He revealed his head and looked at the outside world.


    "What is this place?" After seeing the strange scenery, Ye MuNing finally opened her mouth to speak.


    "You''ll know soon enough." After that, the two of them walked to the front of the gate. On the vermillion door, there were heavy, glossy and beautiful copper nails. After a few gentle kowtows, a crisp sound could be heard.


    "Who is it?" Soon, the voice of an old man could be heard. After that, a small crack appeared on the previously closed door. A head peeked out from the crack, looking at the two of them vigilantly.


    After seeing this person, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise. This was because she could clearly see that this lordmaster was wearing an ancient robe. It even looked like a character from the old days. Normally, this sort of costume could only be seen in ancient costume films.


    Long black boots and a small hat. It was obviously an ancient costume.


    Seeing the old man appear, Ou Yang Lin respectfully said, "I''ll have to trouble old man to help report that Huoyu International''s Ou Yang Lin and Ye Mu Ning are here to visit you, Mr. Wang."


    "Oh. "Just you wait." The old man''s expression didn''t change much after hearing Ou Yulin''s introduction. Instead, he opened his mouth and said this sentence, and with a bang, he slammed the door shut. After that, this old tutor had disappeared in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel that this old man was extremely arrogant. Even if he didn''t know about the identity of the Ouroboros Clan, there didn''t seem to be a need for him to have this kind of attitude.


    What caused people to be even more doubtful was that this arrogant and despotic man from the Obsidian Forest was actually that arrogant and despotic. He was actually so humble in front of this old man. It was really hard to imagine that the humble person who stood here just now was actually the Obsidian Forest. It was actually that fellow who was reputed to be evil and illustrious.


    After a while, the door was finally opened again.


    After which, the old man appeared before them. The old man still had no expression on his face. In fact, one could even vaguely see the disdain on his face.


    "Our director said that you can go in now."


    As he said this, he looked up and down at the two people from the Ouroboros Clan. It was as if he didn''t feel anything special about these two people. It was as if the two of them shouldn''t be here.


    There were many crops growing in the yard, and from the looks of it, the crops here were much fresher than those on the market outside. There were also many expensive flowers planted in every corner of the yard. Logically speaking, most families would always place beautiful flowers in a very conspicuous position. Then they put the unattractive crops in the corner of the wall.


    But here, it was as if the situation had been completely reversed.


    It was unbelievable.


    Ye MuNing stepped on the limestone tiles as she walked, observing her surroundings. One could even see that the houses here were basically filled with an antique charm. Even the aunties who cleaned the place and the rest of the people were dressed in something that looked very cute. At this moment, Ye MuNing even felt that she had traveled to a place similar to ancient times.


    "Don''t look around, just follow me." Ye MuNing''s curiosity might have angered the old man. Even without turning back, the old man still gave a warning like this to Ye MuNing.


    After hearing this voice, the nearby Ou Yang Lin quickly opened his mouth to apologize. It was a pity that the old tutor didn''t pay any attention to her apology. Such a contemptuous attitude couldn''t help but make Ye MuNing very angry. What was that thing? Why was it so arrogant?


    Gradually, he could no longer remember how far these two had traveled. In any case, an elegant courtyard gradually appeared in front of them. Furthermore, in this courtyard, there was a very spacious and bright pond. Beside the pond was a chair with an old man sitting with his back to them. This old tutor was just like the other strange people, wearing ancient clothes. He was sitting on the shore, fishing.


    When they saw this scene, the two hastily held their breaths and quietly stood where they were, waiting for the old tutor to finish his fishing.

 C109

    "Splash!"


    After Ye MuNing and the Obsidian Forest stood outside for a long time, the water surface finally fluctuated. A golden carp instantly jumped out of the water. There were droplets of water that emitted a faint glow under the sunlight.


    Very quickly, the old man placed them into the fish basket beside him.


    After packing up, the old man walked over with a smile and said, "I''m truly sorry for making you two wait so long."


    Ou Yang Lin smiled and said, "Mr. Wang is too serious. We are also afraid of disturbing Mr. Wang''s mood. That''s why I''m standing here waiting for you to finish. "


    When Sir Wang heard these words, his mood also became very relaxed, and the smile on his face grew wider. He was the type of person who liked fishing, so he naturally hoped that others would like this kind of entertainment. Many people treated fishing as a very boring activity. This old man, Mr. Wang, was enjoying himself and was unable to extricate himself.


    "What brings you here today?" Even though Mr. Wang''s attire was very traditional, his speech wasn''t like those of the ancients who liked to twist and turn. Likes to complicate things. When he spoke, he always hit the nail on the head. This also made people feel that he was a straightforward person.


    Making friends was the type of person that they liked.


    Hearing this, not only did Ou Yang Lin not panic, but he even laughed and pushed Ye Mu Ning to the front of the old man. Instead, he laughed and said, "Teacher, my wife is always noisy and wants to find you to learn the zither. It was just that they had been delayed a while ago due to some matters. Now that the time had finally come, I would like to invite the old mister to honor me with a little guidance. We don''t want to be famous. It''s just a hobby. "


    When she heard this, even though Ye MuNing didn''t know when she said it, she wanted to find this old man to learn the zither. However, since he had already spoken so far. Naturally, he should also act well. This way, he could smoothly perform this show.


    Hence, Ye MuNing took a step forward and said, "Mr. Wang, I have always admired you a lot. To be able to witness your grace in one day is definitely something that I long for in my dreams. But in the meantime, I can finally see you. This made me happy, and I was so excited that I didn''t sleep for days. Therefore, just when Yulin was not busy at all, I was finally able to get him to bring me here to meet you. It is truly my honor. "


    Listening to Ye MuNing''s words, the Obsidian Forest was already showing a surprised smile on its face. It was really hard to imagine, that in the depths of Ye MuNing''s bones, lying was actually such a simple and easy thing to do. From the looks of it, the old saying was still the right one. Do not believe a woman''s words. Especially beautiful women. The more beautiful a woman was, the more deceptive they would be.


    This sentence was simply too correct.


    "You really want to learn the zither?" On the old man''s face, there was more or less disbelief. It was truly hard for him to believe that a weak looking girl like Ye MuNing would have such an interest in this ancient thing. Weren''t girls nowadays fond of belly dancing and other very modern things?


    Only an old man like him would care about such an old thing.


    "Of course." Of these two words, half of it was indeed what Ye MuNing was thinking, and the other half was what she had said in order to cooperate with Ou Yang Lin.


    "Haha, alright then. Follow me." Seeing the two of them in this state, the old man couldn''t help but smile. Seeing him smile, Ou Yang Lin even thought that this old man believed their words. If he really made this old man happy, then in the future, would he still need to be troubled over the fact that he was the spokesperson of Ringworld?


    He had money for himself, but the only thing he did not have was connections. In front of him, he felt that he had become many times more valuable. That way, no matter who it was, or the little guy, they would raise their status and value to a very high level. That way, they could move the money in their pockets all the way in front of them.


    In such a short period of time, there didn''t seem to be any problems, but time had passed. This kind of thing was as if it could make a ship rise in height. It was simply like reaching an absolutely terrifying number. Thus, the Ou Yang Forest had to think of a way to stop this evil aura.


    Thus, he thought of using the highly respected old teacher in the world of literature and art to help support him. As long as it was a sentence from Mr. Wang, not to mention the fact that the fees were greatly reduced, even if all of them were not given to him, it was still possible for those artists to fulfill their duties. After all, a single sentence from the literary world was not a joke.


    After that, that was why he had used his own wife, Ye MuNing, as bait, to further improve their relationship.


    Just when the Obsidian Forest thought that his plan was about to succeed, he brought him to the side of the pond. He opened his mouth and said, "Playing the zither is also something that requires patience. I want to know if you all have the talent and ability to play the zither."


    "What?" Hearing this, Ou Yang Lin even felt a chill on his back.


    What kind of comment was that? Could it be that he needed these things to play the zither? He felt like he was playing with himself?


    However, even though he was thinking this, he didn''t dare say it out loud.


    "So, what do we need to do?" Orchon cautiously asked.


    "Fishing."

 C110

    He wanted to come here and further improve his relationship with Mr. Wang, but he never expected to encounter such a situation. Ever since they were young, the most detestable thing about the Obsidian Forest was that they were assigned to do things. When he was young, he had suffered a lot because of this character. However, even with his current achievements, his character still remained unchanged.


    Now, for the sake of his image as a spokesperson, it seemed that he had to bear a lot of burden in his heart.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, a long fishing rod appeared in his hand. Moreover, the fishing rods in their hands seemed to all be the same. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin''s face became ugly. He quickly said, "Mr. Wang, it''s my wife that wants to learn the zither, not me." Why do I have to practice fishing? "


    Ye Mu Ning turned her head to look at the Obsidian Forest''s troubled face, and couldn''t help but smile.


    To be able to see the Obsidian Forest being humiliated was a very interesting thing to her.


    The Obsidian Lin turned his head and glared at her, then continued to look at Mr. Wang with pleading eyes. Unfortunately, Mr. Wang simply ignored his pitiful gaze and said, "Fishing has many benefits, such as Tao Ye''s moral integrity. Don''t you want to try it? I suggest you stay with us. Otherwise, it would be very boring for you to sit there by yourself, wouldn''t it? "


    On the surface, Mr. Wang''s words seemed to be a discussion with him, but everyone knew that he was obviously trying to force him into a dead end. What did it mean by "I can give it a try"? Frankly speaking, isn''t he saying that you''d better play with us, otherwise, don''t blame us for playing with you.


    Thinking of this, Ou Yang Lin could only nod.


    Ye MuNing had been quietly watching his reaction the entire time. Ou Yang Lin, who had a calm face and had a little bit of confidence on it the entire time, now looked so depressed. His face was so long that it looked as if he was about to catch up with a Central TV host. Seeing the appearance of the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "What''s so funny about you?" Seeing the gloating look on Ye Mu Ning''s face, the Obsidian Forest''s expression showed even more impatience. Alright, you are looking at my joke now. In the future, see how I deal with you.


    When Ye MuNing noticed the killing gaze, she quickly retracted her gaze and continued to stare at the water surface. Following Mr. Wang''s example, he hung the bait on the hook and then threw it into the pond.


    "Whap."


    After the sound, ripples began to appear in the pond. She looked very beautiful. Seeing that Ye MuNing had already started fighting, Mr. Wang gently opened his eyes that were already closed a moment ago and threw an appreciative gaze towards her.


    "Hmph, isn''t it just fishing? Who doesn''t seem to know how to fish?" Orchid muttered angrily to himself. After that, he also hung the bait on the hook. He waved the fishing rod in front of him and swung it with all his might ¡­


    "Eh?"


    The fishing rod was pointed forward, but the fishing line was tightly attached to the tree at the back. He then looked behind him. The fishing hook that should have landed in the pond was now firmly hooked to a tree branch.


    "Haha ¡­"


    When they saw this scene, Ye MuNing and Teacher Wang could no longer hold it in and raised their heads to laugh out loud. However, the Obsidian Forest was in a dilemma, wanting to pull the hook off the tree in a hurry.


    However, the harder he tried, the tighter his grip grew. In the end, he even hung it tightly on it. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to pull it off.


    "Don''t be so rude, relax." Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    However, Ye MuNing covered her mouth as she smiled and said, "He has always been like this."


    The Obsidian Forest didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm and mockery of these two people. They walked straight to the edge of the big tree, and after much difficulty, they finally got the annoying hook and entangled fishing line off the tree.


    How boring!


    This was the only feeling that the Obsidian Forest could feel from sitting here.


    The surrounding trees fell to the ground, bored; bored by the endless cries; bored by the dragonflies; bored by the mere ripples that occasionally appeared on the surface of the water ¡­


    Finally, the Obsidian Forest was about to collapse.


    He stood up and was about to leave quietly when he heard Mr. Wang ask, "Where do you want to go?" After hearing this, Ou Yang Lin had no choice but to sit down helplessly, staring at the water in front of him. As long as there was even the slightest fluctuation on the surface of the water, he would feel extremely nervous.


    "Relax, you''re so nervous, the fish are so nervous too. "If that''s the case, how can we possibly catch fish?" After hearing this, the Obsidian Forest was finally able to completely relax, quietly staring at the water in front of him.


    "Bo."


    Wow, the water finally moved.


    The Obsidian Forest could clearly see that right in front of his eyes, the hook in the pond even slightly nodded its head a few times. It looked so much like the expression of a goddess, so much so that it was extremely adorable. Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest could already be described as wild with joy.


    Was the fish finally about to take the bait?


    Thinking of this, the Obsidian Forest instantly grasped the fishing rod, pulling on the fishing line tightly. After that, with his quick and adept movements, the hook finally flew out of the water with a goldfish in tow.


    Under the illumination of the sun, the entire body of the golden fish was suffused with bits of light. And it looked so lovely. Not only that, even the outline of her body was so beautiful. He even swayed his body a few times as if he was swimming in the air, throwing the droplets of water on his body far away from where he was.


    "Wakaka, I can do it."


    Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest was beyond proud. After that, he waited for the fish to come to him. However, as the fish approached, he gradually became dumbfounded ¡­

 C111

    Just when the Obsidian Forest was filled with excitement, thinking that they had finally caught this big fish, who would have thought that the big fish would actually stagger to and fro in front of Ye Mu Ning? In addition, under the shocked eyes of the Obsidian Forest, they finally saw clearly that the fish had unknowingly been hooked onto Ye MuNing''s fishing hook. Moreover, even his own fishing hook was always empty.


    Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest was finally dumbfounded. What was going on?


    He could only watch helplessly as Ye Mu Ning put the fish into her fish basket. The Obsidian Forest was about to go crazy. He dashed in front of Ye MuNing, grabbed her fishing rod and examined it a few times. Finally, he cautiously tested it by asking, "Is there something strange about your fishing rod?" I clearly saw it just now. Why did the fish return to your rod after I brought it up? "


    Listening to these unreasonable words of Ou Yang Lin, Ye Mu Ning and Mr. Wang couldn''t help but laugh.


    This guy looked very refined and graceful in normal times. However, who would have thought that she would be so shameless when she was fishing? It was clearly that fish that was always on Ye Mu Ning''s fishing rod. After Ye Mu Ning''s fishing rod moved, he thought it was his own fishing rod.


    It was because he had seen wrongly, yet in the end, he blamed it on someone else. It was too hilarious.


    "This was a fish I caught in the first place." Ye MuNing also felt that it was very funny. She really didn''t know when this fellow had become so childish. He really didn''t know if he would lie on the ground and cry coquettishly later on.


    "How is this possible? I could clearly see that this fish was originally on my fishing rod. "How did it end up on your fishing rod in an instant ¡­" Even now, the Obsidian Forest didn''t want to believe this reality.


    At this moment, Mr. Wang silently walked over. He patted Ou Yang Lin''s shoulder and said, "Do you want to know the reason?"


    Ourin nodded. His eyes were filled with helplessness and hesitation. No matter what had happened just now, he was unwilling to believe it.


    Teacher Wang did not say much. Instead, he said, "You, follow me."


    After saying that, the old man brought the two of them into a small house at the side.


    After that, he pointed to the pitch black room and said, "All of you, go in. After a quarter of an hour, tell me what is inside." With that, Mr. Wang pushed the two into the room and closed the door.


    Mother, this is indeed a small dark room. There was nothing to be seen in the darkness. As Ye Mu Ning was inside, she instantly felt a sense of loss and helplessness. The surrounding quiet sounds were just like the feeling of having one''s ears stuffed shut. His entire body felt stuffy. There was no change in his eyes, whether they were open or closed.


    It was as if he was thinking differently now.


    Quietly, tentatively, he moved toward the edge of the wall.


    She didn''t know why, but Ye MuNing would always feel a sense of relief when she stood against the wall. It was as if one could only feel this kind of peace when standing next to a wall. The surrounding world seemed to have calmed down just like that.


    In such a quiet environment, she could even clearly hear the sounds that the Orchid Forest nearby made as they walked. The other party''s shoes were rubbing against the ground, and he even drew circles on the ground. From this, it could be seen that in such a place, the Ou Yang Forest was more familiar with the environment than Ye MuNing was.


    When they finally got close to the wall, Ye Mu Ning continued to slowly grope her way. After that, even though she estimated in her heart that she had already walked around the walls, she didn''t dare to go too far away from the wall. It was as if, no matter where she went, as long as she left the wall, she would feel a sense of insecurity.


    "Whap."


    Finally, the lights were turned on. Then a blinding light filled the room. After trying hard to get used to the light for a while, Ye Mu Ning finally adjusted her eyes to the light.


    Afterwards, she saw a very interesting scene. That was, there was a thick layer of white sand on the ground. On this layer of white sand, there were many footprints. Ye MuNing''s footprints were the same as the ones on the wall since she entered. As for the Obsidian Forest, it was always in the middle of the field, moving in circles. In the center of the field, there were footprints from the Ouroboros Clan.


    However, no matter how he walked, as long as he touched the wall, he would quickly return. He would not waste his time groping for the wall.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    When Mr. Wang saw this scene, he asked. Neither of them spoke.


    Mr. Wang continued, "In life, Miss Ye is a conservative person. No matter what he did, he would only do it after thinking it through. No matter what he did, he wouldn''t take the risk. But Mr. O was different. All his life, he had been in the midst of trying and breaking through, constantly progressing. This kind of life state will make you feel fresh and exciting all the time. However, have you ever thought that such a state of existence would result in your willful personality? In your world, there will be no one but you. "


    After hearing this, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Although these words were spoken in a profound manner, it was not difficult for them to be understood. Moreover, these words described the character of these two people very accurately.


    "Mr. Wang ¡­" After hearing this, Ou Yang Lin wanted to say something.


    However, Mr. Wang waved his hand and said, "It''s already late today. You should hurry up and leave. This place is too remote, it''s not easy to walk at night. " With that, Mr. Wang prepared to leave.

 C112

    What was going on?


    It wasn''t easy for him to get a good impression of Mr. Wang, but how could he let the two of them leave so easily? What was this supposed to be? When it reached this point, Ou Yang Forest immediately felt waves of unwillingness. How did things turn out like this?


    Previously, didn''t Mr Wang like Ye MuNing a lot? Regardless of what Ye MuNing said or what she did, in Sir Wang''s opinion, it was all very good. But now, the other side had actually given them the order to leave so easily. Heavens, could it be that the two of us said something wrong and did something wrong earlier?


    "Mr. Wang, please give us one more chance." We will make sure that all the flaws in our bodies are corrected. " Seeing that Mr. Wang was already walking away, Ou Yang Lin continued to speak. This time, he had to bring this big shot, Mr. Wang, under his tutelage. Because the cost of finding a spokesperson every year was simply astronomical, it was not something that the future of the Obsidian Forest could afford.


    Even if the current Ou Yang Forest could withstand the exorbitant proclamations of those celebrities, but what about in the future? He said that he could guarantee that they wouldn''t add insult to injury in the future when Ring-Yu International''s curtain call came to an end. In the entertainment circle and shopping malls, there were many people who added flowers to the flowers while there were very few people who provided coal in the snow.


    Hearing the shouts of the Obsidian Forest, and seeing how nervous the Obsidian Forest was, Ye MuNing finally understood how this man had managed to reach his current status. There were many things that were not really that lucky and coincidental. It was very likely that these coincidences only occupied a part of it. But within this, the efforts of the Obsidian Forest itself were also inseparable.


    Everyone knew that the Obsidian Forest was very strong, but how many people knew about the sweat behind that?


    "Mr. Wang, please give us another chance. I believe that I will definitely make you satisfied. " At this moment, Ye MuNing finally mustered the courage to open her mouth to speak. Compared to before, Ye MuNing had always appeared in front of them as if she was being coerced. Now, it seemed that Ye MuNing had already thought things through and had started to volunteer herself to serve the Obsidian Forest.


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s shout, Mr. Wang finally stopped and turned around to look at her, "You better think carefully. You are sacrificing yourself for something you don''t like, for someone who doesn''t love you. "I know that for someone who likes the zither, playing the zither is a very pleasant thing, but for someone who has no interest in the zither, playing the zither is even more painful than killing her."


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the Ou Yang Forest nearby widened. Looking at Ye Mu Ning in disbelief, he mumbled to himself, "You said, you don''t like the zither? You don''t like this classical music? "


    How could this be? Previously, Ye MuNing had clearly said that she liked the zither. Moreover, at that time, he had invited the teacher to educate Ye MuNing, and she had studied so hard. In the end, it even attracted the attention of the great guqin master, Mr. Wang. Wasn''t this all thanks to her passionate love for the zither? But now, Mr. Wang had actually said that Ye MuNing didn''t like the zither at all.


    The result was inconceivable. Especially after Mr. Wang had said it out loud.


    "I believe in my judgement. From the first time I heard you play the zither, I already knew that you don''t like this type of musical instrument." Mr. Wang said with absolute certainty. After the initial slight surprise on Ye MuNing''s face, the expression on her face instantly turned to one of relief.


    "I think we should talk somewhere else, shouldn''t we?" This was the first time Ye MuNing had spoken about this ever since she came here.


    Mr. Wang smiled and nodded, then led them to an antique room. In this room, whether it was the overall structure, the furniture, or even the tea set, they all gave off an ancient feeling. Just by looking at this point, one could already tell that the things inside must have a faint classical flavour. The master of this place must also be fond of this classical stuff.


    "You can sit." Mr. Wang himself impolitely sat down and started boiling the tea. It seemed like he was preparing to brew it.


    Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yang Lin were also seated across from the old man. Furthermore, these two people did not speak the entire time. Instead, they quietly watched Mr. Wang standing there, slowly boiling the tea. He watched as steam rose from the teapot. The surrounding space was plated with a faint snow-white color. It was as if there was a dense fog that lingered within the mountains. After that, the tea within the mountain finally began to boil and boil.


    Turn off the fire.


    Control the water first.


    Then, he cleaned all the tea bowls and heated them again.


    Add the tea leaves and make the first cup of tea. Fall down. Make a second cup of tea. And then it fell down. After that was the third cup of tea.


    After the third cup of tea was brewed, the fragrance from it could easily waft out. The color was also very authentic and beautiful. Just a glance was enough to seduce her. Making tea is like tasting life. He picked up the tea cup and took a sniff. Instantly, a fresh smell entered his nose. All the pores on his body seemed to have opened up at this moment. From the inside, they were all outside, permeating the faint aroma of tea ¡­

 C113

    Finally, after the three of them had their tea, Mr. Wang opened his mouth and slowly said, "Miss Ye, you don''t have any love for the zither at all. However, it was still able to display the rhythm of the zither very well. Furthermore, as long as one''s finger touched a place, there would be a unique manifestation of the soul that would undergo a chemical reaction. This kind of feeling was similar to a light tea tasting performance. To be honest, I was attracted by your mood. For you to be able to do something that you don''t like to do to this extent is indeed something that I am very surprised about. "


    After saying that, Ye MuNing''s face revealed a look of admiration. On the side, Ou Yang Lin''s face was filled with shock. What was going on? How come Ye MuNing had never liked the zither, and had never told him about it?


    "Old mister, you really are an expert." Ye MuNing faintly said.


    What Teacher Wang said just now was indeed what Ye MuNing was thinking. Previously, Ou Yang Lin had said that he would help her register for a class she was interested in. However, after a long period of time, more and more messy things happened. Thus, Ye MuNing basically didn''t have any feelings towards the zither anymore. More importantly, if he had gone against the will of the Obsidian Forest at that time, then the result would most likely have been drowned in the rage of the Obsidian Forest.


    Compared to that, the pain he was enduring was much easier than the anger of the Ou Yang Forest.


    Thus, she forced herself to learn the zither from beginning to end. She wanted to force herself to do it in a way that would satisfy the Obsidian Forest.


    He had thought that this secret would forever be buried deep within his heart, but now, it had been easily unraveled by Mr. Wang. She even felt a sense of relief. This kind of daily life of deceiving oneself was indeed not that great.


    "You never liked it? So you''ve always disliked this? " On the face of the Obsidian Forest, there was still an expression of disbelief. It was as if he had just said something like that that surprised him quite a bit.


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing did not say anything, but the old man said, "Your life is always centered around yourself. He could do whatever he wanted and completely ignore the feelings of the people around him. However, Miss Ye was too afraid of the feelings of others, so she had almost lost herself. I don''t know what kind of relationship you have. But I can tell you clearly that it is time for Miss Ye to straighten her back. "As for Mr. Ou, you''d better reflect on what you did wrong."


    Upon hearing this, the rage that had been accumulated in the heart of the Obsidian Forest instantly exploded. What kind of person is this old man? Why is he teaching me like this? Thinking of this, Ou Yang Lin coldly said, "Mr. Wang, as far as I know, you are a musician and not a psychologist."


    Mr. Wang looked at the angered face of Ou Yang Lin and said with a smile, "You are wrong. Before I became a so-called musician, I studied psychology. Therefore, I am very clear about the psychological changes you two are having. "


    "Radiant Forest, apologize to Mister." Ye Mu Ning knew that there must have been a reason why Mister Wang was placed in such an important position in the Obsidian Forest before.


    Now, it seemed that the Obsidian Forest was about to crumble.


    "Haha, young man, don''t be angry yet. I think that you will understand after a while. Actually, what I''m saying is all for your own good." With that, Mr. Wang turned around and left. Afterwards, the old man who had previously opened the door appeared before them once more. This time, he respectfully said to them, "Our master wishes for you to rest in the other room." You two, please go ahead. "


    As he said this, he gestured a ''please''. When Ye MuNing saw this, she did not care about the expression of the Obsidian Forest, and directly pulled him along with the old man, walking forward.


    "Why did you bring me here? If I don''t go back, I''ll stay in this damned place? " As soon as he returned to his room, he shouted angrily. From the looks of it, this guy had already vented all of the anger he had accumulated today at Ye MuNing.


    Ye MuNing did not say anything, but sized up the room. The layout of this room was still very elegant. No matter how one looked at it, it was always very comfortable. Not far away, there was a large bed with an ancient looking mosquito net on it. Even the carved patterns on the bed gave off an inexhaustible feeling of comfort.


    If it was placed in the antique market, the value of this bed would definitely be quite high.


    "Time to eat."


    The old man called out and slowly pushed the door open. After that, even more classical looking attendants entered the room. Furthermore, all the various delicacies were placed on the table in the room.


    As she looked at these delicious and delicious dishes, Ye MuNing''s stomach began to fail and she began to exchange. Since waking up in the morning, she hadn''t eaten a single rice grain and her stomach was already empty. Now that she had seen so many delicious things, she would naturally be very envious. On the side, Ou Yang Lin put on his usual contemptuous expression.


    What, trying to tempt me with food? This was too child''s play.


    Seeing the look of disdain on Ou Yang Lin''s face, Ye Mu Ning covered her mouth and snickered. This fellow, no matter what, would always disguise himself as such a sacred being. In fact, he was often treated like a saint who was very different from ordinary people. Seeing him in such a state, it was unknown why, but Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a bit disgusted. Instead, she felt that it was a bit funny.


    But immediately, she was shocked by her own thoughts.

 C114

    Oh my god!


    This was what Ye MuNing was truly thinking in her heart. She actually discovered that she seemed to have fallen in love with her enemy. This man who had been thinking of ways to strut on his head and bully him time and time again all day long.


    Wasn''t this a bit masochistic? As she thought of this, even Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Oi, what exactly does your master mean?" Ou Yang Lin impatiently asked.


    His face was filled with disdain, but in his heart, he cared very much about it. No one wanted to turn their future into a kind of existence without any premonition. It was as if something was going to happen tomorrow that he did not even know about. He did not like this feeling. This feeling made him feel endless panic.


    "Master said that you all should have a good rest tonight. After that, we can have better energy to sign the agreement tomorrow. " The old man said. From his words, it was impossible to tell what his current attitude was. No matter what he said, he maintained a calm and indifferent expression. He didn''t even let anyone know what he was thinking or trying to do. In his heart, what exactly was his attitude towards this matter?


    "What did you say?" The Obsidian Forest was very surprised, and Ye MuNing was also very surprised. Previously, Mr. Wang had spoken very clearly. This proved that in his world, there was already a lie like Ye MuNing. As such, Ye MuNing''s existence was a disgrace to him.


    How could he still be willing to cooperate and trust these two people, and even sign an agreement with them?


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    The old man''s face remained expressionless. He calmly looked at the two from the start and then continued, "Our master has already said that he would help you out on behalf of Miss Ye. Now, what you need to do is to rest well, so that you can repay his trust in you. "


    After saying this, the old man didn''t say anything more to the two of them. He turned around and left the room. He even helped them to close the door.


    Although they were puzzled by the old man''s words, their hearts were still filled with endless gratitude towards the old man. How did things turn out like this? In such a short period of time, the shockwaves they encountered were simply too powerful. It had even caused their moods to become doubtful. He wanted to know which one of the events that happened to him was the most real.


    When this old tutor spoke, he seemed to be even more mysterious than an ordinary person.


    Just now, it was obvious that he was trying to expose the identity of the young girl. After that, he would hand them a big candy during a more effective time. This kind of slapping, like giving a piece of honey, would cause anyone who saw it to be unable to hold back and feel a strong sense of stimulation.


    "Did you hear what he just said?" Ou Yang Lin''s eyes were blank. It looked like he had already lost his soul. He stood there and stared at Ye MuNing, who was not far away, as he muttered to himself.


    Ye MuNing''s lips curled up. She didn''t know why, but today, when she saw the Obsidian Forest, she always felt that it was fun to play around with. It was as if the discontent between the two of them had gradually disappeared here. Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing lightly opened her mouth and said, "Of course I heard it. "He said that he would sign the agreement with you tomorrow."


    Saying this, Ye MuNing turned around and sat down on a nearby chair. Afterwards, she calmly looked at the scene in front of her. To her, whether or not Ou Yang Forest could succeed was no longer important. What was important was whether or not she could fill her stomach tonight.


    The delicacies on the table seemed so enticing. I wonder how it tastes.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing had already grabbed the delicacies here and stuffed them into her mouth without any hesitation.


    "Hmm, the taste is really quite good." Ye Mu Ning smiled, her eyes squinted into a slit, her face filled with endless satisfaction. There was even a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. As far as she was concerned, regardless of whether or not the contract could be successfully signed tomorrow. At least his mission was accomplished, and the secret he had kept in his heart before was finally revealed.


    This feeling of relaxation was not something that could be felt at all times. Since she felt a sense of relaxation from her body, then for her, this feeling was naturally wonderful.


    However, this action, to the nearby Ou Yang Lin, was simply inconceivable.


    Was this woman crazy? He did not care at all, as long as he was here, there would be no danger. I don''t care what the future holds. It''s just that I know how silly I am, but when I see delicious food and a place to rest, I am already so happy that I don''t know why? Then this woman was too easy to coax.


    Seeing Ye MuNing sitting at the side of the table, constantly eating special food, the Obsidian Forest''s face couldn''t help but reveal a little yearning.


    Following which, he also sat opposite Ye MuNing and started to eat and drink. Speaking of which, he felt even more tired than Ye MuNing. At least, because of this old tutor''s matter, he''d already traveled quite a distance, and thus had finally obtained the old tutor''s address. Moreover, just for this matter, he hadn''t relaxed for a long time.


    What a joke, what kind of miracle was it to be able to keep the Ou Yang Forest from touching women for half a month?


    Hmm, let''s not talk about it. This taste isn''t that bad after all.

 C115

    Needless to say, the taste of this meal was really good.


    After the two of them had eaten their fill, most of the fine wine on the table had also been used up. Before long, the servants who came in and out one after another had also cleaned up all these things. The two of them were still holding their wine cups, holding their wine glasses in each other''s hands and clinking their glasses with each other''s. To be honest, these two people were obviously getting drunk.


    This was especially the case for Ye MuNing, who was too full of alcohol.


    There was a faint blush on his face. That red light was as cute as a ripe peach. Not only was there an alluring glow, there was even a little bit of moisture on it. Just by looking at it, one could not help but drool.


    Her eyes were dazed from the alcohol. As he looked around, the frequent waves were finally blown away. As he lightly bit his lips, one could even see bits of saliva falling onto his lips, coating them with a layer of shiny luster. After that, the tip of his nimble tongue moved, completely licking the saliva on his lips and teeth.


    Was this scene enticing?


    No, this was just the beginning.


    Ou Yang Lin had been sitting by the bedside the entire time, drinking a cup of wine and watching Ye Mu Ning''s drunken state. Beside them, there was a piano piece that Ye MuNing really liked ¡ª ¡ª Canon.


    Dang, dang, dang! Dang, dang, dang! Dang, dang, dang!


    Following the rhythm of her follower''s rhythm, Ye MuNing''s body slowly began to sway. As she spun and jumped, the blue striped white dress was like a cute butterfly, fluttering up and down. After that, it completely wrapped around her body, making her look like a beautiful fairy.


    Ye MuNing was not careful and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a door frame that held her body back. It was as if she didn''t care about any of this. Instead, she raised the jug of wine once again and raised her head to drink.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for half a day, there was only a single drop of wine that slowly dripped from the wine pot. He swayed a few more times, but there was no longer any wine to be seen running out. Shaking for a bit, Ye MuNing pressed the bottle down on the table with a ''bang'' and pressed both of her hands on the table. She said dejectedly to Ou Yang Lin, "I don''t have any more wine."


    Seeing this, Ou Yang Lin took a sip from his pot. Afterwards, he looked seductively at Ye Mu Ning and said, "I have it here. Come and get it."


    "Let it go, who''s afraid of who?" Ye MuNing was already beginning to have a big tongue when she spoke. Even when he was walking, he began to sway unsteadily. His entire body had begun to lose some of its balance.


    From Ye Mu Ning''s point of view, her current route was a straight line. But from Ou Yang Lin''s point of view, Ye Mu Ning''s current route was a straight line. It was clearly a kite flying in the air, using the floating one. There was no logic to it at all. You didn''t even know if she would be on her left or right leg.


    When Ye Mu Ning finally stumbled to stand in front of the Obsidian Forest, her left foot accidentally stepped on her right foot, causing her body to suddenly feel out of balance, and she fell to the side. At this moment, the quick-witted Ou Yang Lin hurriedly reached out his hand, and finally pulled her into his embrace.


    One of her hands tightly held onto Ye MuNing''s waist, and he could feel her firm muscles, as well as her waist, which did not have much fat on it. It was really strange. Even though she had a child, Ye MuNing''s figure was still very good. She was even better than some young girls.


    Ou Yang Lin held his hand tightly around Ye Mu Ning''s waist. Then, he used both of his hands to knead the muscles on Ye MuNing''s waist. It even caused the muscles on her body to be pinched until they were pink.


    "Mm ¡­"


    In a trance, Ye MuNing opened her beautiful big eyes, trying to push Ou Yang Lin''s big hands away, but later on she used her eyes to search for traces of the wine jug. He mumbled, "Where is my wine?" Didn''t you say that you were going to give me a drink? "


    After hearing this, Ou Yang Lin simply let go of her with one hand. After that, he waved the wine jug in front of Ye MuNing. He said, "If you want to drink, come and get it yourself. Take a good look, these are all fine wine. " As he said this, he poured all the wine in the pot into his mouth.


    Looking at all the fine wine in the pot, it actually entered the mouth of the Obsidian Forest. Ye MuNing''s drunken eyes couldn''t help but widen. He stared unblinkingly at the Obsidian Forest''s face, his expression extremely adorable.


    After that, she shook the wine jug in Ou Yulin''s hand in disbelief, only to discover that there really wasn''t any left.


    He looked at the empty wine jug and the grinning face of the Ou Yang Lin. Without the slightest hesitation, Ye MuNing immediately bent over and put her cherry lips over Ou Yang Lin''s mouth. The Obsidian Forest was very cooperative, placing Ye MuNing in a position to look up. Opening her mouth, the wine that was like fine nectar slowly flowed from their lips into her mouth.


    As he drank the wine, he sucked in the fragrance from the other party. At this moment, Ye MuNing felt dizzy. It was as if he was about to float up and down at this moment. He finally swallowed all the wine into his stomach. And then the kiss of the Obsidian Forest fell. The domineering tip of her tongue very agilely pried open her lips and teeth.


    She couldn''t wait to rush in after being stuck for only a moment with her lips. Slowly, it took over her entire being. Ou Yang Lin''s tongue moved up and down in her mouth, forcing her small tongue to move. She actually didn''t know where she should go. He could only let it entangle him.


    At the same time, the hands of the Obsidian Forest, also very dishonest, began to move up and down on Ye MuNing''s body. In the blink of an eye, Ye MuNing was already in his arms.

 C116

    The thick and coarse palm quickly covered Ye Mu Ning''s skin. Furthermore, he quickly reached in through her clothes. He kneaded her body as if he wanted to break her into pieces.


    After feeling the pain in her body, Ye Mu Ning wanted to move her body, to change her position. However, she didn''t expect that such a movement would stimulate the Obsidian Forest underneath her.


    She had been using a very ambiguous posture to almost seduce the Obsidian Forest''s body. And now, the flames of desire on their bodies were completely ignited.


    The Obsidian Forest was no longer able to bear it. He simply turned around and pressed Ye Mu Ning down below him. Then, he began to wildly tear apart Ye Mu Ning''s clothes.


    "Rip."


    As her clothes were torn apart, very quickly, she was completely naked. All his clothes were thrown aside violently by the Obsidian Forest. Under the illumination of the lamplight, her fair skin seemed to be filled with endless charm.


    Under her constant movement, the two soft spots on her chest even had a strong enticing effect. Not only that, but the grass under him also gave people a feeling of shock. Unable to restrain himself, the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but feel his blood swelling up.


    His face showed endless lust.


    Soon, after the short prelude, he took his gun and entered the room.


    Even though Ye MuNing''s body was already prepared, she still felt a sense of tightness in her heart that she hadn''t felt in a long time. This kind of action that lacked gentleness and gentleness. At this moment, it was as if he was tightly wrapped by someone. Sweat began to form all over his body, and even his muscles began to twitch uncontrollably. He was extremely nervous.


    However, the current Ye MuNing did not care about his storm-like attacks.


    He felt that the waves in his body were each higher than the previous one, each wave surpassing the previous one.


    He felt like he had been pushed to the ground. It was as if in that instant, his entire body was like a bird flying in the clouds, constantly drifting up and down in the sky. After that, waves of pleasure surged through his body.


    With the intensification of the movement of these two people.


    Both of them had long since been drenched in sweat.


    Smell the male hormones emanating from the body of the Obsidian Forest. Ye Mu Ning even felt a bit dizzy. A hazy look of longing appeared in his eyes. All of a sudden, he wanted to quickly adapt to his current situation. On the other hand, he wanted to lessen his pain even more.


    Unfortunately, none of these wishes can be realized. Any woman who has sex with the Ordovician knows that. This man can take you to heaven or he can degrade you to hell. You couldn''t imagine what would happen to this person in the days to come.


    When he''s happy, he can hold you up high as if you were flying through the air. But when he''s ruthless, even if you kneel in front of him, it''s not like the Obsidian would look at you with sympathy in their eyes. However, even so, there were still a lot of men and women who wanted to rush into the Obsidian Forest.


    Even if they left a shallow imprint on his body, it would make them feel excited for a long time.


    Finally, after a thousand miles, both of them collapsed weakly onto the bed. That feeling of exhaustion after the orgasm, even they, who were quietly lying there, could still feel the warmth.


    Ou Yang Lin gently crawled up, and placed a light kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead. "Mu Ning, I love you."


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing seemed to have heard some unbelievable news. Her eyes were round. He looked straight at the Obsidian Forest in front of him, wanting to see what he looked like from the man''s body.


    "Mu Ning, I love you."


    Perhaps it was because he could see the disbelief on Ye MuNing''s face, but a trace of pity and slyness flashed across the Obsidian Forest''s face as it repeated itself.


    For a long time, the Obsidian Forest had never said these three words to anyone. He also didn''t seriously say such a word to the woman beside him after making love. There was no warmth to them either. But now, with Ye MuNing''s body, this legend was finally broken.


    Just what was going on? No one else could have imagined that the current Ou Yang Forest was like a completely different person. She would actually treat Ye Mu Ning this way. If someone else were to witness this scene, they would definitely suspect that they were hallucinating.


    However, that was the truth. No matter who it was, it did not change.


    "Why did you do this to me?" Ye MuNing was stunned for a long time before speaking up.


    This type of stimulation was simply too great. In such a short period of time, she was actually unable to react to what had happened to her. Ou Yang Lin looked at Ye Mu Ning''s lifeless face and couldn''t help but smile. She gently hugged Ye MuNing and said, "Silly girl, is there a reason why I love you? I need a reason to love my wife. I need a reason to love my child''s mother? "


    Although these words were said very simply, they were filled with endless misery to Ye MuNing.


    Such a tradition seemed to be a matter of course. He had not expected it to happen to him. It actually turned into this, and it actually became such a luxurious thing. When he thought of this, half of it was because he was moved, and most of it was because of the suffering he had gone through. In the corner of Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, a crystal clear liquid started to flow out.


    The tears covered her entire body with a faint layer of sadness.


    Upon seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest gently bent down and kissed away the tears on her cheeks. In the end, the two of them lay down on the bed with their arms around each other and slowly fell asleep.

 C117

    The second day, just as the old man had said. Mr. Wang signed the agreement with Ourin, and signed it after. The old man said, "Actually, I think if you could treat your wife a little better, it would make her feel a little happier. The job of the Speaker might as well be on your wife''s shoulders. "Believe me, she''s very suitable to be a spokesperson for the Universe."


    "Me?" Ye Mu Ning''s face was filled with disbelief. This was the first time someone had mentioned him, so he was more suited to be the spokesperson.


    After Ou Yang Lin heard these words, he showed an expression of dislike on his face and said, "I don''t like my women to show themselves too often. She is mine, and will always be mine. "


    After hearing those words, everyone was speechless. Could it be that they should say that this male chauvinism of yours should be changed?


    Leaving here, on the way back, the Obsidian Forest was still in a very good mood. While they were driving, he even put his hand on top of Ye MuNing''s hand and held her hand, placing it on her knee.


    The two of them could only see the sweetness in her voice. It was even impossible to tell that earlier, they were still a pair of enemies.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    Without warning, the phone finally rang. Finally, he picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    After answering the phone, the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face instantly changed from shock to dark clouds. It was as if his emotions had been pushed to a whole new height in an instant. That cold expression alone was enough to scare people silly.


    From beginning to end, he had been on the phone for nearly five minutes. Ou Yang Lin didn''t say a single word, and maintained a serious attitude of listening. Not only that, his countenance grew increasingly unsightly to behold. His eyes seemed as if they were about to erupt with fire.


    Seeing this scene, although Ye MuNing still didn''t know why the Obsidian Forest had turned into this state. But the only thing she could be sure of was that right now, the Obsidian Forest was definitely in a bad mood. And the things that had just been narrated on the phone must have been to the extent that it was so important that it could cause the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face to turn extremely ugly.


    Thinking about this scene, Ye Mu Ning obediently shut her mouth. He was like an invisible figure in the air.


    Finally, after a long while, he hung up the phone. But from start to finish, the Ou Yang Forest did not say a single word to Ye MuNing. Instantly, the air between the two seemed to have completely transformed into another form. After this moment, he had no idea what the result would be.


    He did not even know what the following decision would be. And whether or not this decision would truly affect him.


    This kind of feeling was extremely torturous for Ye MuNing. But she had to put up with it.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the entrance of Central Universe International Corporation. Previously, Ye MuNing had also come here to work before. Only then she resigned. In the days here, there were all sorts of smells contained within. It was just that ever since she had married into the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing had never returned to this place.


    "Let''s go, you go up as well." After Ou Yang Lin got off the car, he said to Ye Mu Ning. After hearing this, Ye MuNing was very surprised. He asked, "Should I go up now?"


    Her surprise was also reasonable, after all, ever since she had married the Obsidian Forest. The Orion Forest did not allow itself to enter the Ringwai International at all. What he wished for was to stay in his room forever, to be a lady who would not leave her home until the gate was closed. No one was allowed to disturb her.


    This was the rule that the Obsidian Forest had set for Ye MuNing. But now, it seemed that this rule was already quietly changing.


    She was still the same as before, without any rebuttal. Instead, she quietly followed behind the Obsidian Forest. He headed inside. To Ye MuNing, the environment inside this room was somewhat unfamiliar. When they walked in, all those employees who saw the Ou Yang Forest were standing straight and respectfully said, "Boss Ou."


    While facing all of this, the Obsidian Forest still maintained its indifferent expression. A lot. He nodded his head slightly and walked over quickly. He had simply written all of his arrogance onto his face, but here, no one dared to step forward and say that his attitude was too arrogant.


    Only, when these people saw Ye Mu Ning behind the Obsidian Forest, they were all stunned. They were all stunned on the spot, unsure of how to address her. Even if he didn''t see it, it didn''t seem likely. After all, this living person was standing right in front of him. No matter what they did, it seemed to be a mistake. After all, everyone in the company was talking about Ye MuNing''s life in the Ore Forest, and they weren''t happy at all.


    The Obsidian Forest had already noticed this scene. He stood there and said to them, "Call her Madam Ou."


    Hearing the boss speak like this. Who here dared to refute him? He immediately opened his mouth and said, "Madam Ou."


    Ye MuNing nodded at this moment and didn''t say anything more. It was impossible for her to believe that the Obsidian Forest would bring her here today. He only wanted to introduce himself to the employees of his company. Such a simple matter, yet such a difficult thing to happen to her, how could Ye MuNing believe it?


    Very quickly, these two people had already appeared at the core of Ringyu International''s headquarters. It was also the location where Ye Mu Ning was used to be a secretary. The layout here was exactly the same as it had been back then. In fact, Ye MuNing was very familiar with many of them. After they saw Ye MuNing and the Obsidian Forest together, they only lightly nodded their heads.


    The domineering and arrogant expression that was on her face when she was facing Ye MuNing had completely disappeared. What they had taken from him was their respect. This made people not lament. This world had a cold and warm relationship with people regarding status.

 C118

    After entering the office, Ou Yang Lin sat down on his chair. As Ye MuNing followed behind, she unconsciously connected the dots. It was here that she had first seen the Orion Woods in this office building. At that time, the Obsidian Forest was working with another woman. At that time, the scene seemed to have been branded into his mind. No matter what, it could not be erased.


    Now that he was in this place again, it was like a movie replay in his mind. He quickly replayed the scene in his mind.


    "Creak." The door to the room outside was pushed open. After which, the secretary''s lady who was sitting outside sorting out the documents walked in. Hehe, before this, that job and that position was something that I, Ye MuNing, sat in. Now, he seemed to have a feeling that things were different.


    The secretary nodded slightly to Ye MuNing. This couldn''t be blamed on her. At that time, it was only after Ye MuNing resigned that she entered the company. She didn''t even know Ye MuNing, much less having any relationship with her. It was only just a moment ago that Ye MuNing had followed CEO Ou in. It was also because of this that she had become slightly courteous to Ye MuNing.


    After that, Ye Mu Ning could see her quickly walking in front of the Obsidian Forest.


    He skillfully placed the documents on the table in front of the Ouroboros Clan one by one. Moreover, he opened his mouth and introduced each and every one of them, "This document is about the evaluation of Ye Feng''s assets. The figure he told us about earlier was just a drop in the bucket. "I suspect that even if the data is released now, it might not be able to completely investigate his assets."


    Ou Yang Lin threw this information to the side and impatiently said, "I want to know, that''s not it."


    In her heart, Ye MuNing was secretly shocked. What were they doing, investigating their father? As she thought of this, she quickly walked in front of them and picked up the piece of information that Ou Yang Forest had thrown aside. Astonishingly, on the cover of the document was a photo of his father. The information that was introduced was all about his father. The level of detail in it was astounding. Many details, even Ye MuNing, who was the daughter of Ye Feng, did not think that her father would be so rich.


    "Yes, CEO Ou." The secretary listened to the orders of the Ou Yang Forest, and took out another document from his pocket. He opened his mouth and said, "Boss Ou, this document is about the Ye Group. "The core of the operation of the Ye Group and the members of the board of directors are described in detail ¡­"


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing started to panic and shouted, "Ou Yulin, what are you doing? The Ye Group is now in your name, and even the house is yours. "You''re still sending people to investigate this? Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    "Shut up. You can scold me when you''ve finished listening to my secretary''s report. However, I have to remind you that the Ye Group has now become one of my companies. "I am investigating my own property and I believe that I have ignored it. Will you scold me by pointing at my own nose in such a manner?"


    The cold voice of the Ou Yang Forest instantly rendered Ye MuNing speechless, as if what she said was the truth. However, wasn''t this too disrespectful? The secretary looked at the two of them. After asking for Ou Yang Lin''s opinion, the secretary continued, "From the Ye family''s perspective, Ye Feng had completely retired. He had even confiscated all the assets on the surface. "It''s not."


    "First of all, Ye Feng''s assets are not just limited to this. Not only that, those employees at the Ye family were all old employees of the family. They were all characters who were just as powerful as the founding fathers of the various empires. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Even though the Ye family had become the story of the day before, the power contained in it still couldn''t be underestimated. During this period of time when they had joined RingYu International, they had secretly operated and caused a lot of serious damage to most of the commercial operations of RingYu International. "


    "Furthermore, it is constantly damaging the members of the Universe Ring''s internal staff. This caused the minds of people to become unfocused, and the efficiency of their work to drop quite a bit. At the time, it was still in the bud, so it was hard to find. By now, we have already discovered that Ring-Yu International has suffered serious damage. "Director Ou, I think you must now come up with a new plan to properly rectify this world."


    The words of the secretary completely shocked Ye MuNing. What she didn''t expect was that her father had kept such a trick up his sleeve. Whether it was regarding his own property or the Ye Group. Ye Feng could be said to have done everything.


    Now that he had been able to handle the situation to its most perfect state by joining the Ou Yang Forest, his Ringwood International would still suffer heavy losses. Moreover, if he joined the Obsidian Forest to deal with this matter, there would be some discrepancies. After that, if he faced the Ringwood International, it could be a fatal disaster.


    Those people from the Ye Clan were like worms that had dug up the entire Universe International from the inside out.


    "Tell me, we are in some kind of trouble now." Ou Yang Lin was too lazy to continue listening to all of this, so he immediately urged for more.


    The secretary said, "Our three companies have now reduced their turnover by more than 50%. Many other companies are also undergoing rapid rectification, however, the results are not satisfactory. "


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now." As he spoke, he chased the secretary out.


    When the secretary left, he did not forget to give Ye MuNing a worried look. The meaning behind it was obvious to those who saw it.

 C119

    After the secretary left, Ou Yang Lin slowly stood up and walked to the door, locking it behind him. And he even walked towards Ye MuNing as if he was trying to intimidate her ¡­ Similarly, looking at the gloomy face of the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning''s face was filled with fear. She did not know what the Ou Family would do to her next.


    It was hard to predict what would happen in the future.


    Seeing the stern face of the Obsidian Forest, as well as the icy expression on the other party''s face, Ye MuNing could already smell the scent of the apocalypse.


    When he walked to the side of the shutters, he did not even pay attention to the figures peeking in from time to time. With a ''bang'', he closed the shutters. It also prevented people from looking at him from both inside and outside. Ye MuNing''s heart was like a little rabbit that had been set up, constantly jumping up and down. The blood in his entire body seemed to have started flowing at this moment.


    Starting from her cheeks, they were already flushed red. The faint watery light in her eyes showed how nervous and scared Ye Mu Ning was right now.


    She walked slowly toward the door, taking advantage of the opening in the shutters. Ye MuNing quickly rushed to the front of the door and frantically pressed on the door handle. However, this doorknob seemed to have been casted with magic. No matter how much strength Ye MuNing used, the opponent didn''t budge an inch. How could she escape like this?


    Even if she didn''t know what would happen next, Ye Mu Ning already had a premonition that a disaster would befall her today. She had to escape, quickly. Otherwise, what would happen later, she couldn''t guarantee.


    In the corridor outside the room, the secretary had already been attracted by the heavy door closing. After that, he saw the shutters being closed one by one. She even heard the sound of someone shaking the doorknob just as she sat down. Just as the lady secretary wanted to get close to the door, she heard a heavy knocking sound.


    The secretary girl was shocked and quickly returned to her seat to comfort her. She was so scared by the voice just now that her heart was trembling.


    Similarly, Ye Mu Ning who was inside was also shocked. Just as she was thinking about how to open the door ¡­ The Obsidian Forest had already pounced on him like a fierce tiger. He pushed her body against the door.


    Without any warning, two large hands reached inside Ye Mu Ning''s clothes with incomparable accuracy. He pushed open her bra and kneaded her firm and round breasts. This kind of heavy technique was more like punishing a prisoner.


    In an instant, Ye MuNing''s body was already affected. Because of this wave of pleasure and that sort of pain. She painfully raised her head, pressing it against Ou Yang Lin''s shoulder and tilting it back and forth. She wanted to use both of her hands to try and pry open Ou Yang Lin''s palms in order to alleviate some of the pain.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Ye MuNing cried out in pain.


    "Don''t forget, you owe me, your father owes me, your family owes me."


    At this moment, it was as if he was releasing all the flames in his heart onto Ye MuNing''s body. He seemed to be on the verge of going insane. What he grabbed with both hands was no longer Ye MuNing''s sensitivity, but his hatred. He wanted to crush this hatred as well as this suffering.


    "Radiant Forest, things might not be like this ¡­ I... My father would never have done that... "I beg you, let me go ¡­" Ye MuNing''s tears were already flowing down her face due to the intense pain. Her brow was furrowed. The pained expression on his face was self-evident.


    Seeing this scene, not only did Ou Yang Lin not feel any heartache, but he also felt a kind of thrilling pleasure.


    Are you in pain? That''s what I want.


    Don''t forget, that wasn''t the only thing that caused me pain back then. It was the pain of my life. Because your father, Ye Feng, is dead, and my mother is gone. The blissful family was instantly destroyed. But now, this little bit of pain was acting on his daughter. What was this? It was all very simple. The real show was yet to come.


    The abnormal psychology of the Obsidian Forest had become even more twisted.


    If it wasn''t for this matter, then in the following days, he would also calmly and lovingly finish speaking with Ye MuNing. He already knew that in his heart, there was no denying that a woman had already entered his heart. Just today, on the way home, the three words that the Obsidian Forest said were true. These were all true thoughts.


    He fell in love with Ye MuNing.


    It sounded funny, but it was real. He couldn''t explain the reason, he couldn''t explain the reason, but this matter still happened.


    Originally, they could have ¡­


    But now it was all over.


    Ye Feng''s hidden cards were finally revealed. He was unwilling to give up. He would not be willing to give up all of his life''s energy. He would bury the explosives so that he had a chance to fight back. There could even be a chance to make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, all of this had thoroughly angered Ou Yang Lin. Right now, he had already lost all sense of reason because he didn''t know if he was going to face the next death that Ye Feng brought him.

 C120

    Ye Mu Ning''s pained expression did not move Ou Yang Lin at all. This pain caused her to feel suffocated. Her entire brain felt dizzy.


    Ou Yang Lin continued to destroy Ye Mu Ning with one hand and grabbed onto Ye Mu Ning''s chin with the other, forcing her to turn around and look at him in the eyes. "You heard the news just now, weren''t you very pleased? Do you think that I, the Ou Yang Forest, will collapse just like that? Rest assured, regardless of the outcome, I will still pull you guys down as my scapegoats. You and your father, none of you will escape. I will let all retribution, blade after blade fall on you. I''ll let you guys have a taste of what is worse than death. "


    At this point, the Obsidian Forest''s hands finally let go of the red bunnies that had been caught. Just when Ye Mu Ning thought that she could finally relax, Ou Yang Lin suddenly raised her body and inserted two of his fingers into her secret garden.


    "Ah ¡­"


    This time, Ye MuNing was in so much pain, cold sweat pouring down her forehead. She had wet a large portion of her hair on her face. His fingers were constantly poking and poking at the garden. The kind of violence that didn''t have the slightest trace of gentleness in it, caused Ye Mu Ning to feel pleasure and pain. The torment made her feel as though a thousand waves were rising up her body.


    He could barely speak. Even his breathing seemed to have become more labored at this moment. Everything in front of him seemed so far away now. The doors, the Obsidian Forest behind him, and the entire room seemed to have already started spinning at this time.


    Ye MuNing knew that she was about to faint ¡­


    But, how could the Obsidian Forest make her feel comfortable and faint?


    After the world spun around for a while, Ye Mu Ning was rudely thrown onto the cold, spacious desk by the Obsidian Forest.


    "Rip."


    It was the sound of Ye MuNing''s dress being torn apart, the sound of her clothes being torn apart, as well as her stockings and shoes, all of them falling to the floor. Before Ye MuNing could even awaken from the fact that she was already naked, Ou Yang Lin had already inserted his gun. This time, the Obsidian Forest was even more vicious.


    The woman beneath him was screaming out in pain?


    No matter what happened, how could the Obsidian Forest let her go so easily? Here, it might have already become Ye MuNing''s burial ground. She had thought about what her ending would be like before. However, none of the tens of thousands of possibilities could be as terrifying as reality itself. Right now, apart from the intense shockwaves that came back from her body, there was also the heart-wrenching pain that came from her body.


    The pain from her body had completely blurred her consciousness. At this moment, Ye MuNing felt like she had fallen from the heavens in the morning to the underworld in an instant.


    In a daze, Ye Mu Ning finally fainted. It was as if after being exhausted for so long, she was finally unable to continue bearing the maddening impact. Unknowingly, blood had started to flow from her body and dripped onto the table. It was sticky to the touch, and it was a shocking sight to behold.


    Whoosh.


    A chill went down his spine.


    After opening her eyes, Ye Mu Ning discovered that the Ou Yang Forest had already poured a cup of cold water on her head. At this moment, his hair was still dripping onto the table. Moreover, this clear water had diluted the original specks of red. Beautiful, ribbon-like colors were slowly flowing on the table. Amidst the beauty, there was an endless desolation.


    "I didn''t make you suffer enough. How dare you faint like this?" The faint voice of the Obsidian Forest appeared in Ye MuNing''s ears.


    He was already dressed and was standing beside Ye MuNing. Looking at the naked Ye Mu Ning who had already been ravaged a long time ago, his heart seemed to be greatly satisfied. He took a light drag from his cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke ring out of his mouth and nose.


    Ye MuNing''s tears gushed out once again.


    Today''s humiliation was even more intense than before. The pain in her body was still secondary. The most important thing was that the trauma in her heart had become even more severe after today. She slowly got up and looked at the ice-cold Ou Yang Lin in front of her. "The three words you said to me today, is it true?"


    Her voice was soft and gentle, like a pool of clear water that was slowly flowing out. However, when one took a sip, they would discover that the water in this spring was bitter.


    Ou Yang Lin''s attitude did not change at all, and he did not even blink. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, a hint of a sneer on his face.


    "Answer me. Is what you said today true? Do you really love me? "


    Ye MuNing once again asked in a soft voice. Although her voice was light, the attitude behind it was firm and unrelenting. That kind of pressure forced the Ouroboros Clan to face off against each other.


    From start to finish, a faint look of contempt and scorn hung on the face of the Obsidian Forest. Then, he turned his head and seriously looked at Ye Mu Ning, who was standing in front of him. Her sad and beautiful face was covered in tears. Her hair was still stuck to her face, making her look very miserable. But even so, the current Ye MuNing still had a unique charm to her. Her body was still filled with endless charm.


    "I... Of course I''m lying to you. It''s just a joke, there''s no need to be serious. " Ou Yang Lin jokingly said, and then reached out his hand to pat Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, saying neither lightly nor heavily, "You don''t look in the mirror, with your character, how much is worthy of my love? "Your Ye Family people, even if you give me a toilet, I would still find it dirty."


    "Whap."


    After he finished speaking, the strength of his palm increased in an instant. The defenseless and weak Ye Mu Ning instantly fell back onto the table.


    Most of the time, a woman''s words would not be true. Isn''t it the same for men? When you truly treat someone seriously, you realize that you''ve been fooled. All of your efforts were put into the hands of an ingrate. This sort of feeling was even more painful than easily betraying someone.


    The instant Ye MuNing fell, she felt a sense of joy of release.


    It seemed like he really was unnecessary in this world. Perhaps the blessings of the first eighteen years of his life had already been completely used up. It was time to accept all the hardships of his life. [No matter what the situation is, do I have to accept it?]


    Ye MuNing didn''t know what she would face next. However, she had done enough for the sake of her family. Such an ending could be considered a form of respect and filial piety. Ye MuNing thought.


    Father, you gave birth to me to raise me, and gave me endless love. I wanted to take Roark with me, to honor you, to make you happy and comfortable in your later years. But now it seemed a little too late.


    Roarke. Mom loves you. No matter where your mother is, no matter what happens, she will always love you very much. With you, Mom''s world is the most complete. When I was pregnant with you, my mother had a tough time in America. It was all thanks to you that she was able to hold on. Later watching you slowly grow up, watching you become more and more sensible, mother is really very gratified.


    Locke, if you hear anything in the future, please don''t hate anyone.


    Such an ending could be fated. How could we, as insignificant humans, be able to withstand it?


    Once again, he turned his head to look at the Obsidian Forest''s face.


    What a handsome face that was. In addition, the rays of sunlight were like zebra crossing, evenly hitting the Obsidian Forest''s face. It gave him a unique charm. Ourin, the man I love and hate...


    "BOOM!"


    After a sound, Ye MuNing finally slid down the wall and her body went limp. On her head, a large amount of blood started to emerge ¡­

 C121

    No one had expected this scene. Who would have thought that Ye MuNing would actually fall into a wall and commit suicide?


    By the time Ou Yang Lin managed to react, Ye Mu Ning''s body had already fallen to the ground. After that, the Obsidian Forest crazily ran towards Ye Mu Ning. He then picked her up and carefully observed her injuries.


    His words were unclear, "Mu Ning, you can''t die. I haven''t told you to die yet, how can you die like this? "Mu Ning, Mu Ning ¡­"


    As he shouted, his face was already covered in tears.


    This man, who never cried, actually cried today. After his mother had left and his father had died, he had vowed never to cry again. Yet today, he was crying. This man, who had always been as cold as steel, was now tearing up ¡­


    Tears fell down one by one, the icy cold words dripping onto Ye MuNing''s face. He had even wetted her cheeks and diluted the blood on her head ¡­


    The secretary, who had been curious about what was going on outside, heard another heavy crashing sound. He felt that something was wrong. Previously, when he had hit the wall, the force had not been this strong. This time, the sound was much heavier than the previous times.


    Damn curiosity, forcing her to take the risk of being scolded, she actually summoned the courage to call the Obsidian Forest.


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    The phone rang again and again at this time. It was like a talisman of death, constantly ringing in the ears of the Obsidian Forest. It was a pity that right now, the Obsidian Forest seemed to have gone silly, only focusing on observing the condition of Ye MuNing beside him, completely forgetting about her. When the phone rang, it was time to pick up the phone.


    If the Ou Yang Forest inside did not answer the phone, then the secretary outside would patiently make calls again and again. Finally, his mind returned to reality, and he slowly picked up the phone ¡­


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Director Ou, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" The anxious voice of the little secretary instantly entered Ou Yang Lin''s ears.


    As Ou Yang Lin heard this question, his tears once again began to fall. His voice choked as he said, "Mu Ning, Mu Ning, she ¡­" When he said this, he actually could not continue.


    In his entire life, he had loved only a few people. One of them was already dead, while the other had left him and gone with the other man. Right now, this woman had already discovered that she was in love with her, but now she had found fault. God, why did you do this to me?


    At this moment, the Obsidian Forest was on the verge of collapse.


    "Clang!"


    The door was finally opened by the fireman hired by the secretary. When the people rushed in, they saw the Obsidian Forest, which seemed like it belonged to a demented state. It was holding the naked Ye MuNing as it sat in a pool of blood.


    This scene was simply too shocking.


    No matter who saw this scene, they would never be able to forget it for the rest of their lives.


    As the loudspeakers of the ambulance rang out, Ye MuNing and Ou Yulin were sent to the hospital. However, one of them entered the surgical room while the other was sent to the treatment room after a simple inspection.


    After the two of them were sent off, a few anxious figures suddenly ran in from outside. One of them was Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru frantically asked everyone, wanting to know where Ye Mu Ning was at the first possible moment.


    When the two of them rushed out of the operation room, they coincidentally met a nurse who came out with a bag of blood.


    Upon seeing this person, the two of them seemed to have instantly grasped onto something to save their lives. Grasping the nurse''s wrist tightly, he anxiously asked, "Is Ye MuNing inside? How is she now, and what is it? "


    When the nurse was not on guard, she was already tightly held by Ye Feng. In the midst of his fright and struggle, even the plate with the blood bag in his hand had fallen to the ground. A clear sound echoed throughout the entire corridor. Very quickly, the dispute here had already attracted the attention of others. After a large amount of work, he finally managed to pull Ye Feng aside.


    Only at this moment did he manage to control the uncontrollable scene.


    "Please take note of the effect, this is a hospital."


    One of the nurses angrily said to Ye Feng.


    "Nurse, I''m sorry, but may I ask if there is a girl called Ye MuNing who is undergoing surgery here?" How is she now? " On the other hand, Mo Xiaoru was calmer. Compared to the crazy Ye Feng who had tears and mucus all over his face, this was much more normal.


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that a female patient was just delivered, but I don''t know her name. You guys wait quietly outside the door, don''t disturb our work. " After saying that, the nurses and doctors had already left.


    Mo Xiaoru kept comforting Ye Feng, "Uncle, Mu Ning will be fine. If the doctor is still in treatment, then there should be no problem. "


    "Really?" At this moment, Ye Feng was like a child, and the expression on his face had become a lot more stupid.


    Mo Xiaoru nodded her head. She was giving Ye Feng confidence, but she was also giving it to herself.

 C122

    Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru were outside, nervously looking at the lights in the operation room. For some reason, when they saw the door to the operation room, they felt an inexplicable sense of comfort. The light was still on, indicating that the patient was still alive. As long as they thought of this reason, it already made Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru slightly relax. But even with this appearance, it was enough to make them feel extremely nervous.


    "Creak."


    The door to the operation room opened and several nurses rushed out. These nurses were covered in blood. Just a single glance was sufficient to cause fear to well up in one''s heart. Especially Ye Feng, as long as he saw someone rush out, no matter who they were, he would be like a madman, quickly rushing up, wanting to know everything about Ye MuNing in a short period of time.


    But the paramedics were busy now, and who would want to stop and explain it to him?


    There was only one piece of information they could hear, and that was that the woman inside was in danger. They had to rescue her in time, or else, it would be hard to say what the result would be.


    Mo Xiaoru quickly pulled Ye Feng away, finally releasing him from his busy work.


    Afterwards, the two of them slumped onto the chair. As long as he thought about it, Ye MuNing was currently in the middle of rescuing him, and her situation was not looking good. Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru''s hearts instantly became desolate. From the looks of it, the things he had to face were still too few.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry ¡­"


    On the surface, Mo Xiaoru was still there, comforting Ye Feng. However, even she herself was very worried. The nervousness on her face could be easily seen. With just a glance, it was obvious that Mo Xiaoru was as nervous as Ye Feng. It was just that she didn''t want to show it too much.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family member?"


    At this moment, a male doctor in a white coat walked out from the inside. In his hand was a small notebook. Looking around, one could only see that on the chair, Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru were sitting together. Fortunately, the patient''s family was still here.


    "I, I am ¡­" Even at this time, Ye Feng''s body was trembling slightly. In this world, there was only one daughter left. If something happened to her again, then Ye Feng would really be alone for the rest of his life. In this life, he might not have any relatives to rely on anymore.


    "It''s been so long, why are the family members here? The patient is not in a good condition right now. He needs to be operated on as soon as possible. The doctor said in a very professional tone. He even handed a pen in front of Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng heard these words, his legs went weak. Now, he saw that on the piece of paper, there were four words written on it, "Infirmary notice". When he saw these five words, Ye Feng felt his vision go black, as if there were countless birds chirping in his ears. The scene was as noisy as it could be.


    After seeing these five words, Ye Feng''s mind was already in a mess. There was something written on the rest of the book, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Hurry up and sign it. The patient can''t wait any longer." The doctor couldn''t help but urge as he saw this. This was the truth. Right now, the lives of the patients were in danger. If they were to continue hesitating, there might be no hope of cure. Perhaps, her life would also end here. Mo Xiaoru also tried to persuade him, "Uncle, hurry up and sign the contract, or the doctors won''t be able to perform the surgery. If we wait any longer, Mu Ning might really be unable to hold on. "


    These words were enough to shock Ye Feng. His eyes were already brimming with tears as he trembled. Under the guidance of the doctor, he finally signed his name. And Mo Xiaoru''s eyes were already covered by a layer of fog as she thought back to the days when she was together with Ye Mu Ning many years ago. Her mood had become so heavy.


    The two of them watched as the doctor walked into the operation room once more, then weakly sat back down on the chair.


    "Tell me, why did you suddenly enter the operation room?" As for what exactly happened to Ye MuNing, Ye Feng was not clear about it at all. He did not know what exactly had happened, and Mo Xiaoru did not know what had happened either.


    "I don''t know, when I got the call. It was a young woman on the other end of the phone. She was the one who told me that Mu Ning was in the hospital. " At this moment, Mo Xiaoru finally remembered that moment. Ye Feng slowly raised his head, and then looked into Mo Xiaoru''s eyes and said, "I also received a call from a woman. Did she say that he was the secretary to the chairman of Huoyu International? "


    Mo Xiaoru nodded with certainty.


    "I only believed her because she said that he was the secretary to the chairman of Ring-Yu International." Mo Xiaoru said affirmatively.


    "Then, she didn''t say what happened?"


    "None ¡­"


    As they spoke to here, the light that was originally placed at the entrance of the operation room suddenly went out. After that, large numbers of men and women in white coats walked out from the operation room. As soon as he saw the two of them, he shouted, "Are you two family members of the patient?"


    Hearing the medical staff calling them, the two of them hastily ran over ¡­

 C123

    When Ye Feng ran over hopefully. The doctor and nurse looked at him and sighed. He asked anxiously, "What happened to my daughter? How is he now? " Hearing that the patient was the old man''s daughter, the medical staff became even more compassionate. They finally opened their mouths and said, "Old mister, please restrain your grief."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about Ye Feng''s expression as he slowly walked away one by one. There was only a snow-white bed left in the desolate operating room. The person on top had long been covered by white cotton. The whole scene looked so desolate and filled with endless sadness.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but tear up. At this moment, he even felt as if the sky was about to collapse. Mo Xiaoru covered her mouth in shock as she looked at the scene in front of her with disbelief. Even though she kept shaking her head and saying, "That''s impossible." However, the large teardrop in his eyes was disappointing as it dripped down.


    Tears fell onto the ground, instantly disintegrating into dust.


    Their legs seemed to have been filled with lead at this moment. Ye Xiao slowly stepped forward, while feeling extremely complicated in his heart.


    How did things turn out like this? None of them knew. However, the only thing they knew was that the person currently lying there had already gone to another world. He took her story and quietly left. He didn''t even have the time to tell them that he was leaving in such a hurry. There was no time for him to tell them his final words. No, if he really knew that Ye MuNing was about to walk on this path, no matter what, Ye Feng would stop her.


    Even if he had to use his own life in exchange for his daughter''s blissful life, he was still willing to do so. In this life, he had owed Mu Ning far too many things, whether it was in terms of mother or love. He only had one family member left. How could he just watch as Mu Ning walk down the road of no return?


    "Putong."


    Ye Feng suddenly went limp and knelt on the ground.


    After that, his face was covered in tears.


    "Mu Ning, why did you leave in such a hurry?" Even without any warning, you left just like that. Until now, your father has always been looking forward to reuniting with you, hoping that you could continue living a blissful life. What happened to you in the past, and Father chasing you out, that was something he had to do. While you were abroad, father would remember you every day. As he ate, he would wonder if my Mu Ning was also late for delicious meals, if she was now late for something she liked.


    When sleeping, he would also think, is the current Mu Ning busy with work, or resting? Are you used to living abroad? Are you living well? However, at that time, I only thought to myself, I must let you know the various types of warmth in this world. However, I completely forgot that you were once just a big child who had just grown up. Your pain, naturally, is clear to Father. Do you know how much I love you?


    Then you finally came back, and I saw you with my lovely grandson. God knows how happy I was when I showed up. At that time, I praised everyone I met. I had a sensible grandson and a sensible daughter. Ever since I came back, I only realized how sensible you were when I saw you. You look like a different person now, and when you left China.


    Originally, you thought that you could finally find someone you like and live a good life with. "But who would''ve thought ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, Ye Feng once again couldn''t help but choke. At this moment, he looked like he had aged quite a few years. Trembling, he gripped his warm palm gently through the cotton. Mu Ning said, "Father has let you down. The person he has let down the most in this life is you. Because of my mistake, your life has been so hard for you, and your father is not fit to be your father.


    I do not dare to ask your forgiveness. I only hope that you will feel better after hearing these words. I know. You have a lot of things you want to say, but you keep them in your heart and never say them out loud. Daddy is sorry for you, I''m really sorry for you ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    As Ye Feng said this, he actually acted like a child and lied on top of the body while crying. That expression was so moving.


    "Mu Ning, why did you leave so suddenly ¡­"


    Mo Xiaoru also laid on the other side of Ye MuNing and started to cry out loud.


    "Mu Ning, didn''t you say you want to introduce my boyfriend?" Didn''t you say that you would walk with me for the rest of your life? That boyfriend of mine from a few days ago, you haven''t seen him for me yet ¡­ You still have many good things that you haven''t done with me, how can you ¡­ "


    While talking, Mo Xiaoru''s hand had already started to lift up the piece of cotton covering the corpse ¡­


    However, the moment she opened it, she was instantly frightened and sat on the ground.


    "Lil ''Ru?" When Ye Feng felt Mo Xiaoru''s reaction, he called out.


    Mo Xiaoru seemed to have seen a ghost as she pointed at the corpse and said, "She, she, she is not Ye MuNing." These words were not trivial, and Ye Feng instantly woke up from his stupor. Ye Feng used his sleeve to quickly wipe away his tears and looked at the corpse in front of him without blinking. That woman looked so unfamiliar, her facial features couldn''t even compare to Ye MuNing''s.


    This, this was clearly an unfamiliar woman, not Ye MuNing.


    "Doctor, what''s going on? Who is this woman? Ye MuNing, where is Ye MuNing? " Mo Xiaoru finally reacted after a long time, she quickly grabbed a doctor that was passing by and shouted. The doctor was confused by Mo Xiaoru''s questions. After listening for a while, he finally understood what she was saying.


    "This woman died in a car accident, her name is Wang Cui. Not Ye MuNing. "


    After hearing this, Mo Xiaoru and Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel joy in their hearts. From the looks of it, their Ye MuNing was still alive. Having no news was good news. After knowing that this woman in front of them was not Ye MuNing, their mood became exceptionally relaxed.


    "Ye MuNing is upstairs ¡­" Before the doctor could finish, the two of them were like wild horses that had escaped their restraints as they quickly ran up the stairs. In the end, only the young doctor was left standing there dumbly. He said helplessly, "These two people, do you not know how to thank me?"

 C124

    When the two of them finally rushed to the second floor, at the same position, they saw the sorrowful Ou Yang Lin sitting there dejectedly. Beside him was a young and beautiful young lady, who was obviously their secretary. When they got closer, they could even clearly see the bloodstains on the face of the Obsidian Forest.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to ask just what had happened between them. He directly punched towards the Obsidian Forest''s face in anger.


    The defenseless Ou Yang Lin was knocked to the ground with a single punch from Ye Feng. Blood was trickling from the corner of his mouth. It looked so pathetic. The Ou Yang Forest was originally half dead, but when they saw that it was Ye Feng who beat them up, their originally lifeless eyes instantly lit up with brilliant sparks.


    His entire being changed in an instant, and like an angry lion, he fiercely rushed towards Ye Feng. Heavens, Ye Feng was already an old man, but the Ore Forest was in its prime. With such a huge difference in their physical strength, it was natural that the difference between the two would be clear. In an instant, the once valiant and valiant Ye Feng was knocked down to the ground by the Obsidian Forest.


    All the muscles in his body tensed up, and even veins popped on his face. Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the physical strength of the Obsidian Forest suddenly reached its peak. Taking a step forward, he sat on Ye Feng''s body, and with his left hand, he grabbed Ye Feng by the collar. It was as if his right hand was about to lose its life. His fists were like raindrops as they continuously rained down. It landed on Ye Feng''s face with a crackling sound and instantly hit his face into a bag.


    Red swellings appeared on Ye Feng''s face, looking extremely horrifying.


    However, the Obsidian Forest wasn''t moved at all, his fists still striking down again and again. Every time it fell, it would bring a strong sense of comfort to his heart. He had waited far too long for this day. Previously, it was because he didn''t have the ability. After that was the relationship between Loke and Mu Ning. And now, Mu Ning was lying in the operation room. Ye Feng, this bastard.


    Because of Ye Feng, his family had become a mess. Because of Ye Feng, his life had been messed up. Even if he saw the woman he loved, he wouldn''t dare to show it. This was because the Obsidian Forest was afraid, afraid that after it revealed itself, its hatred towards Ye Feng would decrease. This way, he would be unable to take revenge for the hardships he had suffered and for his father''s death.


    He was desperately trying to maintain his vicious appearance from back then. Only because he could fulfill the words he said to his father all those years ago. In this life, he would definitely make Ye Feng pay with his blood. He must let him have a taste of the pain of losing his family.


    It was a pity that due to Mu Ning''s influence, the Obsidian Forest was unable to do anything. Even when he was dealing with Ye Feng, he had only done some superficial things to Ye Feng.


    And today, the resentment that had accumulated in his heart for so many years was finally vented.


    Why did he still care whether Ye Feng could still handle it or not? Why did he still care what Mu Ning and Loke would think of him tomorrow? Right now, the Obsidian Forest only wanted to vent their anger, only wanted to vent the humiliation they had suffered in this life.


    Seeing Ye Feng on the verge of death, Ye Feng, who was on the verge of death, didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Mo Xiaoru and the secretary, these two delicate girls, suddenly remembered and ran over. They called the surrounding medical staff over and worked together to finally separate the two.


    "Be careful, this is a hospital, not a fighting arena." One of the nurses angrily shouted while pointing at them.


    After that, when they saw that their emotions had finally stabilized, they slowly dispersed.


    On the left side, the Obsidian Forest was sitting on a chair. With a worried look on his face, he was worrying about Ye MuNing''s consolation. His secretary was at his side, carefully helping him clean the wound. Similarly, Ye Feng was also sitting on the chair on the right and was being taken care of by Mo Xiaoru.


    "What exactly is going on with Mu Ning? Why did you enter the emergency room? " Ye Feng said angrily. He was not afraid of the Obsidian Forest because of the fight just now.


    The Obsidian didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the secretary beside him said, "Because of your ''plan on the moth''. Do you know, because of the ''Worm Project'', the entire world is panic-stricken, and even their performance has been greatly affected. It was also because of this matter that Director Ou and Miss Ye started to argue. "Then, for some reason, Miss Ye just couldn''t take it anymore and ran into a wall herself ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you spouting, how can my daughter court death by herself? You must have bullied her, didn''t you? " Even though Ye Feng''s entire body was covered in wounds, and his face was completely unrecognizable, when facing Ye MuNing, he was still unstoppable, just like a death soldier defending his daughter''s happiness.


    Ou Yang Lin rolled his eyes at him. From start to finish, he was unwilling to speak a single word with him. Facing such a contemptuous attitude from Ou Yang Lin, Ye Feng became even angrier. This brat is too arrogant. Does he really think that there is no one left in our Ye family? I, Ye Feng, am still alive. As long as there is a day I am alive, I will absolutely not allow anyone to ride on my daughter''s head and bully her.


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng finally had more confidence.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family member?" Just then, the door to the operation room finally opened. After that, a male doctor wearing a white gown appeared before them. From the looks of it, he was the attending physician this time around.


    "I am." After hearing this, Ou Yang Lin took a big stride forward and rushed in front of that male doctor. and anxiously asked, "What''s the situation with my wife? Is she all right? "


    But this time, Ye Feng became obedient. Due to his previous experience with mistaken identity, Ye Feng carefully asked, "Doctor, is the patient inside called Ye MuNing? She''s my daughter. How is she now? "

 C125

    Seeing that the doctor had come out, everyone present became more nervous than before.


    The doctor looked the two men up and down, saw their bedraggled appearance, and the obvious wounds on their faces. Helplessly shaking his head, he said, "Your family has had a wonderful life. Not only are the women wounded, even the men are like this."


    "What do you mean? Let me ask you, how''s Mu Ning now? The Obsidian Forest was not in the mood to listen to his teachings. He was about to rush forward and grab the doctor''s neck to let him know exactly what was happening to Mu Ning right now. Fortunately, the secretary''s lady grabbed him tightly in time to prevent any unforeseen events from happening.


    "The patient is indeed called Ye MuNing. Now her life was safe. However, she is still very weak. I hope that you won''t provoke her when you''re fine. The patient needs a good rest and a good therapeutic environment, you know? "


    After he finished speaking, the doctor didn''t care about their reactions. He turned to Ou Yang Lin and asked, "Are you the patient''s wife?"


    Ourin nodded. Earlier, he had heard very clearly that Ye MuNing''s life was no longer in danger. This made his mood a lot more relaxed. As long as Mu Ning was fine, it would be the best.


    "Whap."


    Without any warning, a resounding slap landed right on the Obsidian Forest''s face.


    Before Ou Yang Lin and the others could react, the doctor with the slap said angrily, "This slap, I''m giving it to you in your wife''s place." "You actually tortured her so much ¡­" As he spoke of this, the doctor couldn''t help but think of Ye MuNing''s heavily injured body and her still bleeding lower body. The scene was too horrible to bear to look at. The doctor took a long breath and went on, "I really can''t bear to see a wolf in a human skin mask like you. Since I beat you, you can sue me. However, I still want you to remember that no matter what happens in the future, as long as you continue to abuse your wife, there will be another one, two, three me, who will do the same things that I do today. "


    With that, the doctor turned around and left.


    He thought that today was definitely the first time in his life that he would ever be able to lift his eyebrows and feel proud.


    This kind of scum only gave him a slap. Just thinking about it, it was really too easy on him.


    The only thing left was Ou Yulin, standing there dumbfounded, the burning sensation on his cheeks reminding him that everything he had just heard and felt was true. There would really be people who risked their lives to come to him just to give him a slap. Did I really do wrong? The Obsidian Forest right now was very confused and confused.


    He could finally see Ye MuNing. Right now, there was gauze covering every part of Ye MuNing''s body. The snow-white gauze completely wrapped around her, making her look like a dumpling. The thick layer of snow-white gauze covering her head even covered half of her face.


    It could be seen from her pale face that she was currently enduring enormous pain. Her eyes were tightly shut. Even when they were closed, he could still vaguely see the trace of pain between her brows. Just by lying there, he gave off a very protective feeling.


    "Mu Ning." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng wanted to rush forward. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the medical staff at the side. They used the excuse that the patient was not to be disturbed now to keep Ye Feng out.


    Looking through the transparent glass at Ye MuNing lying inside, Ye Feng''s tears once again began to flow down.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    The phone rang. However, his gaze never left Ye MuNing''s body. He was so focused that he didn''t even notice the phone''s call. The secretary obediently pressed the answer button on his cell phone. After the call was over, he said, "CEO Ou, the board of directors is currently holding a meeting. They''ve informed you that you need to hurry over."


    "The directors want me to open a board?" The Obsidian Forest''s face was filled with surprise. Previously, he had been the one to summon them. It was just like how it was in ancient times. When had they ever seen the ministers summon the emperor to the imperial court?


    Before leaving, Ou Yang Lin ferociously looked at Ye Feng and said, "Your methods are quite brilliant. It seems like you are not the only one causing me trouble. " After speaking, Ou Yang Lin explained the situation here again, and then finally hurried back. He knew that there was a group of unfriendly people staring at him in the conference room at RingYu International.


    In the past few days, there had been many people who were staring at his position with an itch in their hearts. It was just that the strength of the Ou Yang Forest from back then was simply too formidable. Who could even resist it? But now it was absolutely different. The location of the Obsidian Forest had long since become precarious.


    After rushing over, he found that all the directors had already taken their seats. It seemed that the person they were waiting for was him.


    "Sorry everyone, I''m late." The Obsidian Forest, as usual, had already walked towards its own seat when he said this. However, when he approached the chair that originally belonged to him, he discovered that a person was sitting on it. Just as he was about to lose his temper, that person''s face finally turned around.


    He was simply too familiar with this person''s face.


    He had seen this handsome, sunny face since he was very young. There was a natural innocence to that face. Moreover, the faint and sincere light within had already deeply moved the Obsidian Forest. He swore he had never seen eyes so clean. It was as clean as the sand in a warm sun, like a clear spring in a drizzle, like a mountain in a fog.


    After experiencing so many things, there was no way his eyes could shine like this again. This sort of innocence, and this faint power of expression, was something that he would never be able to have again in his entire life.


    Back then, he had also experienced endless friendship with this man with a pure gaze. The two of them could bathe in the same bathroom, wear the same set of clothes, and even play a game while eating, drinking, and fighting.


    Because of all the things that had happened in the future, their feelings toward each other were no longer as sincere as they had been before. In fact, because of Ye MuNing, that woman, it ended up rupturing.


    That''s right, the man who had appeared before him was Tian Yulin.

 C126

    "Why are you here?" After seeing Tian Yulin sitting in his chair, the short shock that Ou Yang Lin felt after seeing this scene had turned into complete caution. Even though he was normally smiling, this kind of man always had a faint smile on his face. No matter what, he always looked like the big brother of a neighbor. However, at critical moments, Tian Yulin was absolutely unambiguous.


    When this man was ruthless, he could even be compared to the Obsidian Forest.


    This was also the reason why Tian Yu Lin had been willing to come up with a revenge plan with the Obsidian Forest to lure Ye Mu Ning into a trap one step at a time. After that, he didn''t show it in his heart and didn''t feel any guilt. No matter what happened, Tian Yulin seemed to have nothing to do with him. This way, he would be able to disguise himself well.


    "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that the current me is the biggest chairman of the company. "CEO Ou, from today onwards, because of your negligence, Ringyu International has suffered a great loss and you have been kicked out of Ringyu International."


    Tian Yulin still had that faint smile on his face. He looked so intimate that it seemed as if he wasn''t talking about something depressing, but rather something pleasurable. His manner, and his expression, made it seem as if he were saying that So-and-so had won a medal again today, and that we should celebrate for him.


    Ou Yulin didn''t say a word. He just stared at Tian Yulin''s face. That face was once so familiar, but now it looked like it was an unfamiliar face.


    "You need my explanation?" Tian Yulin could also get the correct information from the eyes of the Obsidian Forest. The two of them had spent more than a day or two together. Their common goal had once been the same, and the two of them had shared their thoughts. Even the laws of survival between them had interacted with each other before. However, due to various reasons, the two of them never truly reached an agreement. There was no other way. They were fated to be people from two different worlds.


    No matter how attractive or powerful the two of them are, they will always be people from two different worlds." Yes, yes.


    "Because of your dereliction of duty, and also because of your own reasons, the company caused unimaginable losses. And when it happens, you don''t have a reasonable answer, but are stuck in your personal emotions. Even because of the relationship between you and your wife, Ye MuNing, it has created quite a big stain on the entire Ring-Yu International. The board of directors has unanimously decided that I will replace you in your current position. And you, you can finally have the time to go home and take care of your family. "


    Tian Yulin''s tone remained stable the entire time. His indifferent expression made others feel comfortable when they looked at him. But right now, the Obsidian Forest didn''t have any sort of comfortable feeling.


    Why are you doing this?" There was a look of incredulity in Ou Yang Lin''s eyes. Right now, he no longer had any rights, and only a small amount of ownership remained in his hands. Although this might be useful. But to an ambitious person, this was also a fatal blow. That small amount of equity was only enough to make a drop in the bucket.


    Tian Yilin didn''t say anything.


    This time, it was another shareholder who spoke up: "CEO Europe, this is the decision of the entire board of directors. He didn''t have any direct relationship with Mr. Tian Yulin. What we need to do is to choose the most suitable leader. "That way, we can preserve our business even better."


    There was a faint, sad smile on his face. He could already see clearly that there was almost no one here who would stand on his side. Completely isolated. Previously, he had accused Tian Yulin of being too indecisive and indecisive. He looked so like a mother that he didn''t have the courage that a man should have.


    But at the same time, Tian also accused himself of being at work. What he showed was that he was too cold and heartless. No matter what happened, as long as it fell into his hands, that person would most likely die. The methods of the Obsidian Forest were extremely vicious, and the methods of an entire person were endless.


    The current Tian Yilin had completely corrected his own shortcomings, even if it was when he was facing the Obsidian Forest, for his own benefit. He disguised himself like a little sheep, but at the critical moment, he brought a fatal blow to the Obsidian Forest. Hehe, looks like, no matter what I do, I should think of a way out. Otherwise, he had to change himself and adapt himself more to this social group. Only by doing this would he be able to become even more powerful.


    Slowly, all the people had left. They were just extras. There wasn''t much use here. After all, they weren''t the main characters, and they didn''t even have a line. But without them, the play would have been too monotonous. Their main purpose of being here was nothing more than to keep the atmosphere at bay. Now that the mission had been completed, they naturally had to leave the arena.


    "Now, do you still want to occupy Mu Ning?"


    With only the two of them left, it was as if the two men could truly interact face to face.

 C127

    "What? You''ve already snatched away my position, and you still want to take away my wife?" Although when he spoke, he looked very calm. However, Tian Yilin could clearly tell from Ou Yulin''s tone that this man was hiding his angry heart.


    That was true. As long as they were a normal man, how many of them would still remain calm and collected after what had happened?


    "I didn''t take yours. You lost it yourself. Right now, Mu Ning was the same. Back then, Mu Ning didn''t forget that she was willing to marry you. Not only that, there were even many times when everyone could see the extent and advantages Mu Ning had towards you. However, you are the only one who doesn''t cherish her. Not only do you ignore her concern for you, you even step on her dignity beneath your feet. Your treatment of her is so unfair. If I were Mu Ning, I wouldn''t forgive you for the rest of my life. "


    Tian Yulin spoke passionately and his words were like needles that could see blood. It was a situation where they were facing each other. If this was in the past, facing such a scene, he believed that the Obsidian Forest would definitely snort disdainfully. Furthermore, he had completely shunned all responsibility. It could be said that he had no flaws at all. It was just that the others were too bad.


    But today, for some unknown reason, the Ouroboros Clan actually stood there quietly, allowing Tian Yulin to point at him and curse at him. He never replied. It wasn''t that Tian Yulin was right, but he had thought that he had let Ye MuNing down. So long. No one knew what Mu Ning was doing to him. But in the end, what did Ye Mu Ning get from him?


    She had used her own sincerity in exchange for the various physical bodies of the Obsidian Forest, as well as the double torment of her spirit. His entire body seemed to be on the verge of going crazy, completely enduring the other party''s perverted torture. However, Ye MuNing had never once complained.


    "Radiant Forest." In the end, Tian Yu Lin placed his hand on Ou Yang Lin''s shoulder and softly said, "I know you also fell in love with Ye Mu Ning. I know your feelings for her are no longer as simple as hate. You let her go for her good, okay? Don''t continue to torture her, and don''t continue to torture yourself, okay? "


    Ou Yulin raised his head and looked directly into Tian Yulin''s eyes. Furthermore, his gaze had never left his face. I think we should let Mu Ning decide for herself. If she nods and is willing to follow me, I have nothing to say. "


    After hearing this, Tian Yilin''s heart filled with joy. He opened his mouth and said, "Then, what you mean is that you are willing to give up on Mu Ning? You don''t want to keep her by your side? "


    "I''m talking about my decision to make Mu Ning."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the meeting room without looking back.


    While he was packing his things, the Obsidian Forest could even feel the people outside whispering to him. Their fingers were pointing towards the Obsidian Forest as if it were a fly, not even caring about it at all. Only the secretary, who was very concerned, brought a cup of coffee in front of Ou Yang Lin and said, "CEO Ou, this is your favorite cup of coffee from before."


    At this time, the Obsidian Forest was still able to feel such care and concern, and it couldn''t help but feel warmth in its heart. He took the coffee and drank it slowly. Suddenly, a warm feeling spread through his stomach. His mood seemed to have improved as well.


    "CEO Ou, why did things suddenly turn out like this? Don''t you know you''ve always done well? " The secretary said angrily.


    What she saw was indeed the very bright side of the Orion Forest. Ever since this secretary had arrived here, she hadn''t seen the Ou Yang Forest mess around with men and women. Furthermore, her attitude towards the employees seemed to be a lot friendlier than before. Even when he was facing her, he did not lose his temper. It was said that these changes were also due to Ye MuNing.


    Whenever he wanted to have sex with another woman, he would involuntarily think of Ye MuNing''s face and her pitiful eyes. Every time he thought of this, the previous actions of the Obsidian Forest was effectively stopped. His entire face was filled with dissatisfaction towards Ye Mu Ning. Thus, when they returned home, the Ou Yang Forest would vent out all their dissatisfaction on Ye MuNing.


    This way, the relationship between the two of them would become more and more tense.


    "Heh heh, you''re still as innocent as ever. But you have to remember not to trust anyone easily, okay? "Of course, that includes me. I wish you good luck." After saying such vague words, he left the office with his large cardboard box in his arms.


    This was a place that had once made him incomparably glorious, and also a place that shook the heavens.


    As they watched the Obsidian Forest leave, none of the employees here actually stood up and said a few words of comfort to the Obsidian Forest. They didn''t even know that they should say goodbye or take care of themselves. Perhaps in their hearts, they still felt fear towards this person called Ou Yang Lin. Or very much.


    No matter what time, this man seemed to give them the same impression. It was neither good nor bad. He really was a man that people loved and hated.


    Back in the room. When he opened the door, he saw his mother, Lin Xuewei, sitting on the sofa with little Loke, watching television. Seeing him come back, Locke looked around him and asked, "Daddy, where''s Mommy?" Why hasn''t she come back yet and Roarke is missing her? "


    After hearing Roarke''s question, the Obsidian Forest didn''t even know how to respond. After a long while, he took a deep breath and slowly squatted down. He asked, "Loke, you''re a big child now, aren''t you?"


    Loke nodded affirmatively and said, "Of course, Loke is the most obedient. He is very strong and can protect mother." The words of a child who was not even ten years old came out of his mouth, but what Ou Yang Lin heard was endless sorrow. A child knows to protect his mother. And for Mu Ning, what kind of unforgivable sin did he commit?


    "Radiant Forest." From Ou Yang Lin''s words, Lin Xuewei could roughly guess that her son wanted to tell Loke the truth. She opened her mouth in an attempt to stop him. After all, if this disgraceful truth were to be revealed, it would definitely leave an injury on Loke''s tiny heart. From now on, it was hard to say if Loke would still treat him like he had before.

 C128

    Of course, he knew what his mother meant, but what he needed more now was the release of his soul. He couldn''t hide this from his son, so he decided to ignore his mother''s hints and directly said, "Loke, my good son, your mother is currently in the hospital. She really misses you. If you go back and visit her, will you take care of her? "


    "What?" Why is Mommy in the hospital? Didn''t you go to some Mr. Wang''s house? "Why are you in the hospital?" Hearing that his mother had gone to the hospital, Loke''s young age began to be unbearable. Since she was young, she had always lived together with Ye MuNing. No matter what happened, no matter what happened, they would always live a good life together.


    It was as if, as long as the two of them were able to live happily and healthy together, no matter if it was injuries or dangers, they would never be able to stand a chance in front of them.


    Their thoughts would only burst into the most wonderful sparks when they gathered together.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see her." As Ou Yang Lin spoke, he brought Loke to look for Ye Mu Ning.


    However, how could Lin Xuewei be willing? She hurriedly stopped her grandson and pulled Loke behind her as she said, "How can you take my darling grandson to such a place? Hospital, do you know how many germs there are? "If we were there, our grandchildren would be infected by the bacteria because they have been in the unclean environment for too long. What happens if they get sick? You guys ¡­"


    "No, I''m going. I''m not afraid of getting sick. Mom took good care of me. I''m in great shape. I have to take care of my mother too. " Loke was exceptionally stubborn at this point. Both Lin Xuewei and the Obsidian Forest were shocked.


    Ou Yang Lin walked over to Loke and took his hand. The look in his eyes was resolute. He said, "Good son, you''re right. My son will definitely be a loyal person. "Let''s go." With that, he rushed out of the house with his son in tow. After the two of them rushed out, they even heard Lin Xuewei''s roar from behind them. "What you mean is, I''m a cold-blooded and heartless person, right ¡­"


    None of them heard what he said after that. However, they knew that they were on their way to their most important woman now. They wanted to take good care of her and accompany her. Until she recovered.


    Thus, such a comical scene would appear in the hospital later on.


    In a ward, there would often be many people present. Two of the young men and a child were the most attentive. No matter if it was Ye MuNing eating, drinking or going to the bathroom, they took great care of her.


    Even when Ye Mu Ning said that she wanted to eat fruits, the three of them would rush out as fast as they could to buy a lot of fruits and place them by her side. There were a lot of banana grapes and apples in the pile.


    When others saw this scene, their eyes were filled with envy. Look, the girl in that ward is so happy. She is sick, and there are so many people looking after her.


    However, the smell was best known to Ye MuNing.


    Now that the Orion Forest no longer had a job, naturally, the one that could be used the most everyday here was the Orchid Forest. It was only because of the previous incident that Ye MuNing had a very poor impression of the Obsidian Forest. No matter what they were doing, no matter what they were doing together, Ye Mu Ning was intentionally avoiding contact with the Obsidian Forest.


    The physical and mental pain he had previously brought with him was not something that could be easily dispelled.


    Right now, even when she slept at night, Ye MuNing could still dream of the scene when the Ou Yang Forest was using violence on her. Many times, because of this nightmare, she would wake up from her dreams in an instant. After that, he looked at the Obsidian Forest that was staring at him with a head full of sweat.


    "You have nightmares again?" The soft voice of the Obsidian Forest, full of concern, reached Ye Mu Ning''s ears.


    Ye Mu Ning did not say anything. He turned his body over and continued to lie down, preparing to sleep.


    Ou Yang Lin did not continue asking, but obediently kept himself in a vacuum. Of course, he had heard Ye MuNing''s dream words just now. Inside, he could clearly hear the words "Radiant Forest, please, no, no!" The sleeping Ye Mu Ning''s face was filled with fear. Furthermore, the nervous look on his face made his heart ache.


    Ye MuNing''s appearance could be said to be familiar to the Obsidian Forest. Every time he bullied Ye MuNing again, he could clearly see that she would always have this kind of expression on her face. However, at that time, he was like a crazed wild beast, only thinking about whether he was comfortable or not. He had completely forgotten whether the current Ye MuNing was comfortable or not.


    It was only just a moment ago that he truly discovered that he had let Ye MuNing down. So there really was such a thing as regret in this world. But unfortunately, it was all too late. From Ye MuNing''s attitude towards him, it could be seen that this time, he had hurt her too deeply.

 C129

    The next morning, Ye MuNing woke up as usual. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the Obsidian Forest that was busy at his side. It seemed that the Obsidian Forest had not been able to sleep well recently, and its spiritual appearance seemed to be very different from before.


    His entire person was filled with vigor, and he no longer looked like the manly and upright man from before.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and even dark circles had begun to appear on his eyes. When she saw this scene, Ye MuNing had always been thinking, was it because this man has already repented, that he would become like this? As if I can forgive him, can''t I?


    Unknowingly, the soft-hearted and kind-hearted Ye MuNing had already started to think in her heart, thinking about how she would change this man in the Obsidian Forest.


    Before, regardless of who it was in front of, the Obsidian Forest would always have a superior attitude. All over his body, there was the words, ''I am a high-level person.'' Especially when it came to his own employees, he was already in the role of the emperor. It seems that in this world, you can only do what I say. No matter what you do, as long as I agree, you are right. Conversely, you are very wrong.


    "Radiant Forest, aren''t you tired?" Ye MuNing sat on the bed, watching the Ou Yang Lin bustle about, and felt a pang in her heart. However, at this time, he didn''t have any way to help her.


    There was still a bit of sweat on his forehead, but his whole face looked so beautiful. That joy, one could tell, came from the bottom of his heart. When did it start? To think that there would be such a simple expression of satisfaction on the face of the Obsidian Forest.


    "I don''t feel very tired. On the contrary, I feel very happy right now." As Ou Yang Lin said this, he continued with his work. However, Ye MuNing''s gaze never left his body. No matter what he did, Ye MuNing''s eyes never left his body.


    Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest finally stopped and walked over to Ye MuNing''s side. He gently asked, "MuNing, what are you thinking about now?"


    Ye MuNing was suddenly caught up in a moment of confusion, not knowing how to respond to this sudden question. After all, could it be that he was just thinking about what would happen if the current Ouroboros Clan were to suddenly throw a tantrum at him? Should he press himself down here, torture himself with all his might, or use some new method.


    For some reason, the current Ye MuNing was already beginning to look forward to it. He was looking forward to the time when he would have to deal with the Obsidian Forest. He had thought of all kinds of methods, but none of them turned out to be possible. The Obsidian Forest''s face still had a faint smile, and from the looks of it, it didn''t seem like he was angry at all.


    He didn''t know what would have happened if the current him had suddenly found out what Ye MuNing was thinking.


    "Nothing."


    Ye MuNing''s eyes were still flashing the entire time, she did not dare to look him in the eye. Of course, the Obsidian Forest had also noticed this. He gently walked in front of Nightmare, and then carefully held her pretty face in his hands and looked at it.


    That face was simply too beautiful, its entire face was flawless.


    There were no spots on his smooth face.


    Although none of the exquisite facial features could necessarily be that kind of absolute beauty, when combined together, it was one that could completely excite a person to the extreme. As long as a man looked at Ye MuNing''s face and her perfect figure, it was very rare for anyone to not be tempted by her. Of course, the Obsidian Forest was no exception.


    Back then, when he first met Ye MuNing, he already thought that this woman might be the kind of woman he wanted in this life.


    She was gentle and kind, with a sweet and gentle smile on her face. There was also a kind of grass that looked like it grew from the forest, fresh and possessed an endless charm. Just by getting close to it, they already felt a fatal temptation.


    Who said that only at night would it be ambiguous? In the morning, it would also stimulate the hormones of others. Legend has it that when people are in the morning, the hormones are twenty times more vigorous than at night.


    He didn''t know if this fact was true or not. But many young men and women have confirmed that this reason is convincing.


    The Obsidian Forest approached.


    Ye MuNing could clearly see that on the Obsidian Forest''s face, there was a burning desire.


    However, even though he had such a handsome face ¡­ Even after so many days of hard work and so many things, the Obsidian Forest was still as handsome as ever. [I believe that no matter where this man stands, the girls who like him are still the same as always.]


    He had a tall, straight nose, deep eyes, slightly thick, and sharp lips. No matter how one looked at it, it was filled with endless male charm. It used to be like this, but now it''s the same. It was as if no matter what happened, no matter how many things passed, his face never changed.


    Ye MuNing quietly looked at that face of the Ou Yang Forest. She had fallen in love with that face before.

 C130

    The two of them had been fated ever since they met. Every time they were together, it was always a hype.


    It didn''t matter if it was an acquaintance making love, a relationship making love, or a marriage making love. Not once was it gentle. Almost all of them were in the midst of violence and leveling up. The soul and body of the two were tightly connected.


    The Obsidian Forest gently caressed Ye Mu Ning''s hair. The morning sun had yet to fully rise. Right now, the sky was only a bit bright. A little light slowly climbed to the horizon. The entire world was still shrouded in a faint haze.


    It looked like there was going to be fog again today. However, he did not know how many people would be like these two. The first movement in the early morning would be bed exercise.


    The Obsidian Lin gently leaned over and sat on the edge of the bed. He leaned sideways against Ye MuNing''s body. A hand was placed on Ye MuNing''s waist, tightly hugging her waist. This woman, who had a faint fragrance, fell into his arms.


    For some reason, when Ye MuNing, who had originally been somewhat rebellious, saw that face of Ou Yang Lin and that sincere and resolute gaze of his, her entire body seemed to have instantly turned limp. Furthermore, he snuggled up to this man in a very relaxed manner. At this moment, it was as if all the breathing in the world had stopped. In the entire world, only two heartbeats were left, unceasingly pounding against each of their chests.


    However, who could guarantee that these two minds were not tightly linked?


    This was, I believe, the tenderest time of his life.


    The sound of heavy breathing constantly entered Ye MuNing''s ears. Ye MuNing''s heartbeat could not help but increase at this moment. She had been staring at the Obsidian Forest in front of her this whole time, and seeing its approach, she felt as if she had kicked a little rabbit in her heart, feeling extremely nervous.


    This feeling seemed to have disappeared a long time ago. Could it be that by changing their moods and changing their attitudes, the feelings between the two of them would become very different?


    He could feel the thick arm hugging him tightly. At this moment, a sense of peace was transmitted to Ye MuNing''s heart. In her sight and her senses, she could clearly sense the strong signal that was being transmitted from the other party''s body.


    Ou Yang Lin held Ye Mu in his arms and kissed him. Like a gentle spring breeze, they evenly sprinkled on top of Ye Mu Ning''s body. First the earlobes, then the cheeks, then the lips. This time, the Ou Yang Forest was not as rough as before. The whole set of actions was like a lullaby, completely removing Ye MuNing''s guard.


    The tip of her tongue moved incessantly around her lips, and at this moment, her entire body seemed to have become like a spiritual snake, constantly twisting. At this moment, it was as if all the grievances and sadness from before had vanished into thin air.


    Ourin''s gentle embrace, gentle kiss, gentle caress.


    It was as if he had become completely different in an instant. All that had happened before had now disappeared. Perhaps a lot of times, the Obsidian Forest had already become completely different from before.


    Hugging the Obsidian Forest in her arms, Ye MuNing could only feel a variety of happiness.


    Just as they were about to merge into one, Ye Mu Ning could see that threads were already starting to appear in the horizon. The bright light in the horizon seemed cool and dreamy in front of Ye MuNing''s eyes. The entire scene was already memorized just by looking at it.


    After the Obsidian Forest advanced with all its might, Ye Mu Ning''s thoughts seemed to have been completely frozen in place.


    His previous thoughts seemed to have disappeared at this moment. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have ever thought that the Obsidian Forest would have such a gentle side to women? In the Obsidian Forest, there was actually such a gentle side to it. Perhaps there were times when Ye MuNing didn''t know that there were actually two sides to a person''s personality.


    The two of them had been together for a long time on this beautiful morning.


    When the sunlight finally appeared in front of them, they had already fallen asleep. It was as if what had just happened was just a dream, and the entire world instantly became much quieter.


    After opening the door, he saw that it was Tian Yulin and the doctor and nurse who had just entered the room. When they came in, they found the two of them huddled together in a bed. Although he knew that the two of them were a legitimate couple, but in a place like the hospital, seeing such a sexy scene still made him feel uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Tian Yilin had already made up his mind that he was the man who would be the last one to laugh.


    Although very few people had seen his vicious gaze before he left, they could imagine that a deep hatred was brewing within this man.


    However, upon seeing this scene, the happiest person was still Loke. His ghostly eyes were constantly winking at the Ou Yang Forest. For a little kid like him, there was no one else more suitable to be his father than his naughty uncle. Moreover, he was his own father.


    In the end, all that was left was the embarrassed Ye MuNing.


    After such a scene had occurred, Ye MuNing''s face had already been covered in a blush. Only the Obsidian Forest was still disdainful towards such a scene. In any case, his face had always been quite thick when it came to matters like these. It''s not like this is the first time someone has seen it ¡­ Back then, not just anyone could learn the powerful history of our CEO Ou.

 C131

    From today onwards, the relationship between Ye MuNing and the Obsidian Forest had undergone some slight changes.


    Previously, no matter where they were, the two of them seemed to have been on an unequal footing. From the looks of it, it was similar to the feeling of being a slave or a slave owner.


    Especially in the days that followed, every time Ye MuNing saw the Obsidian Forest, she couldn''t help but start to tremble. He thought about the various cruel and perverted things that this man had done to him before. Just thinking of this, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel her scalp tingle.


    As Ye Mu Ning was reminiscing about the past, the Obsidian Forest had already peeled an apple and passed it in front of her. It opened its mouth and gently asked, "Mu Ning, what are you thinking about now?"


    Ye MuNing, who had been startled by the sudden appearance of an apple, finally opened her palm and took it. He kept watching and playing, but he never took a single bite.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Orchon''s voice had also become much gentler. This fact already made Ye MuNing feel very uncomfortable. He was beginning to suspect that the man in front of him had experienced some sort of thrill. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing once again had this kind of thought, causing a kind of disgust to arise in her heart.


    He had always suspected others of being kind to him.


    [Oh my god! What kind of pervert is this?]


    "Nothing." As Ye Mu Ning said that, she placed the apple into her mouth. After taking a bite, it was very clear and very sweet. It seemed that as long as it was something given to him by someone he liked, then no matter what it was, even the durian was fragrant. Even if it was Huang Lian who ate it, it would be sweet.


    "Daddy, Mommy. There''s someone looking for you outside. " At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly opened, followed by the appearance of Loke. The moment Loke rushed in, he could clearly see that behind Loke was actually Tian Yulin.


    Seeing that Tian Yulin had appeared here, Ye MuNing looked nervously at the Obsidian Forest beside her. As for the Obsidian Forest, they no longer had any good feelings towards Tian Yulin. He looked at Tian Yu Lin with a cautious expression as if he was prepared to fight with this man for the sake of his family and his own happiness.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. I''m not here to cause trouble today. I''m here to introduce you to a job. It''s a company run by a friend of mine. They''re looking for a senior executive right now, but they''re having a hard time finding the right people. So I recommend you to me, and I hope you can live in a new environment. and then make a lot of money so you can support your wife and kids. "


    Tian Yulin had always spoken with conviction. Moreover, on his face, besides the sincere sincerity, there seemed to be no other factors. Seeing this scene, Tian Ou Lin''s heart was filled with disdain. He said, "Weeping cat and mouse."


    Even Loke seemed to know what his father was thinking. It was the same for Tian Yulin. Right now, he didn''t show any expression. Only Ye MuNing, after being stunned for a short moment, seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Ou Yang Lin and asked, "Yulin, what''s going on? Why would you need someone to introduce you? "


    Don''t blame Ye MuNing for not knowing anything. Don''t blame her for not caring about her family. This matter was something that the Obsidian Forest Academy had instructed before, they definitely could not tell this matter to Ye MuNing. This was because Ye Mu Ning was a warm-hearted woman. No matter who was around, whoever was facing any difficulties. The nervousness that Ye MuNing displayed was something that no one else could compare to.


    More importantly, Ye MuNing was still recovering, so how could he let her worry so much?


    Now that the matter had already been exposed, Ou Yang Lin decided to tell all of it to Ye Mu Ning. He pointed at Tian Yulin and said, "This man is the new chairman of Huoyu International."


    "Brother Yu Lin?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart was at a loss. What was going on with Tian Yulin? Since he was born, the person who had the best relationship with him and was closest to him was none other than Tian Yulin. Now, someone was actually saying that Tian Yulin had used a despicable and shameless method to get Huanyu International. Moreover, this Ring-Yu International belonged to his own husband. Previously, the two of them were good friends that went through thick and thin with each other.


    When did the definition between good friends become so dirty?


    Was it because this world had undergone a fundamental change before? It was because these people before him didn''t have any feelings for him. Was the relationship between them just a simple exchange of benefits?


    Tian Yulin probably already knew what was going on in Ye MuNing''s heart. Therefore, he did not plan to hide it, but said, "I think, the matter between us is not something that can be explained in a single sentence or two. Even if we bathe the matter between us a few more times with the Yellow River, I believe that we would still be unable to thoroughly clean up the filth on the surface. "


    "Yu Lin ¡­"


    Just as Ye MuNing was about to say something, she was stopped by Tian Yulin. Moreover, this man became even more impassioned. He pointed at the Obsidian Forest and said, "Oh, we just met not too long ago. At that time, you were still nothing." I told you before that you are too proud and conceited. If this continues, he will suffer a great loss. But you never wanted to admit it. No matter what you do, it will always be a case of the five elements. It seems that there is no one in this world who is smarter than you. "


    "But there are a lot of people in the world who are smarter than you, I tell you. It''s just that your eyes are all on your head and you haven''t seen them yet. You are disdainful of discovering that they are a little bit afraid that you will eventually become inferior to them. As a result, you become even more conceited and can no longer listen to the opinions of others. No matter who it is, when they are in front of you, they are actually devoid of any humanity. "


    "In front of you, you are the absolute god. You are the ruler of this world. Have you ever thought that if one day you succeed, many people will applaud you, but what if you fail? You can be sure that every one of your decisions is very correct. When you don''t listen to others'' opinions, your words are like an imperial edict right? "


    "Orchid Forest, you should know that even the Emperor will be faced with a rebellion in his lifetime, not to mention you. I''m in this position today, and you may be feeling very uncomfortable. But you need to be clear that even if I am able to sit in this seat today, in the future, there will be others who will sit in yours. No matter who it is, you have become the scenery of yesterday. "


    "| It is not the fault of anyone else that you became like this today. It is entirely because of you. I think this is a good opportunity for you to think about why you are already here. You have to remember that it wasn''t anyone else who made you look like this, but yourself. It''s because of you that things have turned out like this. "


    Hearing Tian Yulin''s impassioned words, Ye MuNing, who was beside him, could not help but worry a little. However, the Obsidian Forest was surprisingly calm. It seemed that he had already memorized all of Tian Yulin''s words.

 C132

    In the past few days, Ye MuNing and the Obsidian Forest passed by without incident.


    It seemed that ever since the two of them met with trouble, their situation had improved by quite a bit.


    Today, it was not the Obsidian Forest that accompanied him, but Tian Yulin.


    It was like this. When Tian Yulin came over, Ou Yulin had already gone out after receiving a phone call. Afterwards, Ye MuNing, who was sitting on a wheelchair, was pushed out of the room by Tian Yulin. Abruptly feeling the air in the outside world, Ye MuNing''s chest instantly became much more comfortable.


    "Mu Ning, have you not come out for a long time?"


    Tian Yu Lin gently pushed Ye Mu Ning to walk along the corridor outside the hospital. The speed was neither fast nor slow; it was just perfect. After going through this time''s hospitalization, Ye MuNing had even enjoyed the treatment of empress of various ranks. Especially in front of these two men, the pain that Ye MuNing had previously lost seemed to be slowly recuperating. In her entire life, she had been unlucky to have met these two men. If she had met him, the other boy would have believed that the ending would not be like this.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing gave a self-deprecating smile and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been out. He still doesn''t like me appearing in public. Even if I were to come out to take a breather, it would make him unhappy. I might as well not come out. " Ye Mu Ning''s words were very light and nimble, but Tian Yu Lin clearly understood the temperament of Ou Yang Lin. For someone like him who didn''t disagree with what he said, what he wanted was absolute obedience.


    To put it bluntly, Orangolin wants you to count the number of apples on the table from left to right. You have to do what he says. If you count from right to left, you''re disobeying orders. Not everyone could withstand the rage of the Ou Yang Forest. This man had an explosive temper. Normally, he could be described as an active volcano. No matter what, this man''s face and body seemed to contain the possibility of a ticking time bomb.


    Behind Ye MuNing, Tian Yu Lin regretfully said, "Mu Ning, do you believe that the Obsidian Forest hasn''t changed, it hasn''t changed at all. He was as violent as before, and filled with danger at every moment. As long as there''s even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, he will explode one after another like a series of landmines. "


    Ye MuNing smiled, but did not give much of an evaluation of this. What Tian Yulin said was very true. The Ouroboros Clan was that kind of person.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the pavilion in the garden behind the hospital. There was a cool breeze blowing towards them. Furthermore, the view was quite wide. Just looking at it was enough to see through half of the garden. Ye MuNing sat inside the pavilion and looked at the scenery outside. However, the door in her heart was not opened at all.


    Tian Yulin was wearing casual clothes today. He looked very clean and experienced.


    He was only thirty years old, the age of youth. If it wasn''t for the people he knew, who would know that this man was worth over a hundred million and had even gotten divorced once? However, with regards to this sort of thing, Ye MuNing had already started to take it lightly. After all, how many people in this world could bring money into a coffin?


    "Big Brother Yu Lin, I don''t want to hear this. Every day when I think about these things, I get really annoyed. " These were the words in Ye MuNing''s heart. Ever since that night, he seemed to have completely changed his life. The happy girl from before had disappeared in an instant. No matter what, the current Ye MuNing''s mentality was completely different from before.


    "Alright, since you don''t like it, then let''s not talk about this anymore." Tian Yulin sensibly shut his mouth. After that, she quietly looked at Ye Mu Ning who was standing in front of her.


    This woman was still as beautiful as before. That indifferent, beautiful, orchid-like expression was simply like that of a man. After taking a look, one would be enchanted by it. Not to mention, this woman had an extraordinary temperament and excellent figure.


    "Mu Ning, I love you."


    When Ye MuNing heard Tian Yulin say these three words, even though her mood had changed. However, the feeling in the depths of her heart still caused her heart to throb a little. It was really hard to believe that he could actually hear those words.


    Back then, he had even offered his body to ask for Tian Yulin''s little bit of love. However, the man had always been looking down on him, and had even mercilessly pushed him into that bottomless abyss.


    "Big brother Yu Lin, what''s the point of saying this now? It''s already too late." Ye MuNing faintly spoke, as sorrow and sorrow could be seen in her eyes. The despair in his eyes was obvious.


    When Tian Yilin saw this scene, he knew that Ye MuNing was already a little tempted. What a joke. In the past, Ye MuNing had loved him dearly. Even later on, she would be completely heartbroken. However, the deepest, deepest feeling in her heart was still there.


    The current Tian Yilin already knew what he wanted. Thus, he hoped even more that he could retrieve the shattered dream from before. He then assembled them and placed them back on his body. While he was thinking, Tian Yu Lin was already moved and directly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand. The temperature emitted from his palm clearly showed that the current Tian Yilin was absolutely serious.

 C133

    "What are you doing?"


    It was unknown when, but Mo Xiaoru was already standing behind them. Seeing Tian Yu Lin tightly grabbing onto Ye Mu Ning''s hand, he thought it was this guy who wanted to take advantage of Ye Mu Ning. Damn, these men that lived by Mu Ning''s side, why were all of them like animals? It seemed that when they were in front of the crowd, they were just pretending. But now, they seemed to have completely changed.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoru''s angry roar, Tian Yulin hurriedly let go of her. He stood aside awkwardly. As for Mo Xiaoru, who was like a shrew, Tian Yilin didn''t even have any way to fight her. This woman was his natural nemesis. No matter what happened, as long as this woman existed, then it would definitely be the end of the world for Tian Yulin.


    It''s the same now.


    He did not have the domineering attitude of the Obsidian Forest, nor did he have the thick skin to fear the wind and rain.


    Mo Xiaoru rushed to Ye MuNing''s side and asked with concern, "MuNing, how are you? Are you alright?" As Ye MuNing listened, she gently shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Lil ''Ru, why are you here? Where''s Dad? "


    Recently, Mo Xiaoru was always walking with Ye Feng. Normally, these two people would cough lightly whenever they saw the Obsidian Forest in the room. The Obsidian Forest would also consciously come out and let them enter to stay together with Ye MuNing.


    In any case, they did not like to see the Obsidian Forest, and the Obsidian Forest was too lazy to see them. If it weren''t for Ye MuNing''s relationship with him, and all the grudges and grudges from so many years, whenever Ou Yang Lin saw Ye Feng, he would''ve really wanted to rush over and tear apart this man''s disgusting face.


    Since he didn''t see Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin in the room today, Mo Xiaoru had already walked out. He wanted to know where the two of them had gone to, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene in front of him. The hand of the Ou Yang Forest was currently being held tightly by that shameless man, Tian Yulin. Those who didn''t know what kind of love this man was, but anyone with a brain would know. Tian Yulin was not a good person at all. He was practically the same as that Ou Yang Forest.


    "Uncle Ye has some matters to attend to today, so it''s inconvenient for him to come over." But he said he would come tomorrow. " When Mo Xiaoru treated Ye Mu Ning, her attitude would be different. He didn''t look like the same person at all.


    When he turned around to take a look, he saw Tian Yulin standing there and rolled his eyes at him for no reason.


    This kind of man really wanted to spit out a mouthful of saliva just by looking at him. As long as Mo Xiaoru saw where the Obsidian Forest was, or where Tian Yulin was, her attitude would not be any better. Even when they were talking, they had become a lot more weird.


    "Hey, Lil ''Ru, when did you come over?"


    Not far away, a man in a white coat was waving towards them excitedly. From the looks of it, it was Mo Xiaoru who caught him. Mo Xiaoru took a look, and helplessly said to Ye MuNing beside her, "This guy is really annoying. He said many times before that he didn''t want to come here again, but he just refused to listen."


    Ye MuNing smiled and said, "Your charm is too great, it has completely captivated the eyes of men. Isn''t this a good thing? "Since it''s a good thing, why are you always frowning?"


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoru felt comfortable, but she pretended to be worried and said, "It''s easy to say, but you know, people who want to eat with me need to line up. If such a person were to be caught, wouldn''t he still be a scourge? "


    While they were talking, the young male doctor had already appeared in front of them.


    When they got closer, they could clearly see that this male doctor was exactly the same as before. Ye MuNing just had an operation, and after that, Mo Xiaoru was caught and asked. Speaking of which, Mo Xiaoru had left a particularly deep impression on him that day. In the hospital, there were many young girls and many beautiful girls. There were many girls who liked to be angry, and there were also many girls who were proud.


    However, Mo Xiaoru was definitely one of those people. Even if she was angry, she would always take care of her outer appearance. It was enough to make one sigh inwardly when faced with her curses. This woman was truly beautiful.


    Of course, it was also because of this that the doctor was attracted to Mo Xiaoru.


    What are you doing here?" However, Mo Xiaoru was someone who would always be walking around the crowd of men. She could be said to have seen a lot of people. With a single glance, he could tell that this little doctor had a crush on him. Since that was the case, why not take advantage of this opportunity to make good use of such resources? She knew that even if she cut a carrot flower into his face with a knife, the man would definitely laugh and say, "Wow, Lil ''Ru, the flower you cut is so beautiful.


    "I saw you guys standing here, so I wanted to come over and take a look."


    The doctor looked as though he was already scared of Mo Xiaoru. Even when he was talking to Mo Xiaoru, he was trembling. This scene caused Ye MuNing to want to laugh.


    "What''s there to look at? It''s not like I''ve never been seen before." Mo Xiaoru said snappily. This sentence rendered a young and handsome man speechless.


    "Lil ''Ru, don''t be like this. Tell Doctor Li everything." Ye MuNing was able to see that her good sister was being pursued, which was also a happy thing. Although his married life was not that great, he did not wish for his good friend to end up in the same miserable state. After experiencing her own life, Ye MuNing had a profound understanding of how blissful it was to have someone who liked her and was able to stay by her side.


    Although Mo Xiaoru still looked weird, her tone clearly changed a lot, "Little Li, what are you doing here?"


    Let me introduce you here, this young doctor has a very cute name, it''s called Li Zi. Normally, Little Ru always liked it. Before his name, she would add the word "Little". However, every time, Doctor Li would patiently correct him.


    "Lil ''Ru, my name is Li."


    "Aiyaya, aren''t you annoying? I know your name is Li Zi. It''s the kind of red plums that can be eaten, the ones that grow on trees. "


    Mo Xiaoru''s words made everyone here laugh. Only Doctor Li was standing on the spot awkwardly. When he saw that the others were all laughing, he helplessly scratched his head and smiled as well.

 C134

    While the four of them were chatting, Ye MuNing had already suggested to take a walk elsewhere. Ye MuNing was about to leave, so naturally, Mo Xiaoru and Tian Yilin had to follow behind her. Seeing that Mo Xiaoru was about to leave, Doctor Li also wanted to chase after her.


    "Hey, why are you always following us? Don''t go to work."


    For such a follower, Mo Xiaoru enjoyed him a lot. However, on the surface, he still showed a rather impatient expression. There was really no helping it, women were like this, they always liked to lie.


    It''s fine. I don''t have anything to do anyway, so I''ll take a walk with you guys. It''s not bad." When Doctor Li spoke, his eyes never left Mo Xiaoru''s body. Her gaze continuously scanned her surroundings. No matter if it was a small bug that had landed on her opponent''s shoulder, or a strand of hair that was a little messy ¡­ He could always see such small details clearly.


    Regarding this, Mo Xiaoru was extremely annoyed. He thought impatiently to himself, this little trick of deceiving these little girls, I''ve already used it many years ago. Now that you''ve placed all of this on me, aren''t you just playing a fool in front of Master Guan?


    "Lil ''Ru, what color do you like?" There was really nothing else to say. After all, every time Dr. Li spoke out the truth, she would pull his belly open and bleed profusely. Mo Xiaoru knew how to run for her life.


    There was no helping it, this disgusting thing was an exciting piece of information for Mo Xiaoru, who wasn''t familiar with the medical industry at all. Think about it, while I''m eating here, you''re over there talking about these rather disgusting things. How could he not feel upset and nauseous?


    What was even worse was that Little Li actually enjoyed it a lot. It was as if everything was a matter of course.


    "I like all colors except white." Mo Xiaoru rolled her eyes at him and said.


    The honest Little Li was even more surprised. She pointed at Mo Xiaoru''s snow-white panties and said, "But, why are you wearing this white dress?"


    Mo Xiaoru, who was stabbed, angrily turned her head and left. This person was simply a blockhead; he didn''t even know what he meant by ''enlightened''. Seeing Mo Xiaoru walking quickly in front, Little Li behind her quickly caught up.


    The two continued to chase each other.


    Ye MuNing and Tian Yilin, who were standing behind them, looked at the two as if they were just watching a joke. For them, being able to divert their attention seemed like a good thing. After all, the suffocating feeling between the two of them would truly take their lives.


    However, as Mo Xiaoru quickly walked forward, she inadvertently discovered something. There was a familiar figure in the woods of the hospital ¡­ When Mo Xiaoru saw this scene, she was completely dumbfounded. Everything that had happened earlier appeared in her mind. Right now, it looked just like a movie. More importantly, Ye MuNing was right behind him.


    If Ye MuNing were to see the situation in front of her later, what kind of expression would she have?


    "Lil ''Ru, what are you looking at?"


    While Mo Xiaoru was still in a daze, the three people behind her had already caught up. The first person to follow was Dr. Li, who stared unblinkingly at Little Ru. And followed her in that direction. Just like that, the other two followed suit with similar expressions. Especially when Ye Mu Ning saw that scene, her heart instantly fell into the ice cellar.


    In his mind, there seemed to be tens of thousands of small worms were constantly biting and tearing at them. It even pulled out a series of question marks on her chest. What was going on? Why did things turn out like this? The three words "I love you" that had been whispered in my ear that day were still echoing in my mind. But now, these three words seemed to have lost all of the magic that he should have. Moreover, there was an indescribable irony that appeared in front of her.


    Not far from her. In the woods. There was a man and a woman who were kissing and stroking each other as if no one else was around. Their actions were bold and provocative, even causing those who had noticed this scene to quietly avoid them. Unknowingly, this had already formed a series of ambiguous areas.


    The man''s body was strong and capable. His handsome appearance was filled with a bit of coldness.


    However, the wildness of his sex had completely intimidated the coldness on his face. At this moment, the woman below him had completely lost herself. She, who was enjoying herself, now had a lecherous look on her face. She kept spouting obscenities. The faces of the surrounding people flushed red to their ears when they heard this.


    CEO Ou, CEO Ou, you think I''m beautiful ¡­" Me, or ¡­ Your wife, Ye MuNing, is beautiful... "Ah ¡­


    "Of course, it''s because you''re beautiful."


    Ou Yang Lin said in a coarse voice as he continued with his previous actions. They were not far from Ye Mu Ning''s point of view. Coincidentally, they could see the two people inside through the gaps between the leaves. Moreover, they could clearly hear their conversation. However, it was a bit difficult for the two people who were focusing on their ''work'' to notice what was going on outside.


    After all, apart from distance, there was also the effect of light.

 C135

    The woman inside kept on bawling. Just by looking at her, one could already imagine how wonderful it was to be able to enjoy being with a woman. This woman was someone Ye MuNing knew. Thinking back to that time, Ye MuNing had just gone to work at Ring-Yu International. Then one day a woman burst into the room and said something about looking for the Orion.


    He remembered that at that time, the Ouroboros Clan had already instructed that no matter who it was, no one was allowed to enter and disturb him.


    That day, Ye MuNing had tried her best to stop this woman''s charge. She had even received a slap in the face while she was in the process. In the end, it was only after the appearance of Ou Yang Lin that the woman''s movements finally stopped.


    Unexpectedly, after the Obsidian Forest had finally chased this damnable woman away ¡­ However, he didn''t utter a single word to Ye MuNing. Instead, he just reprimanded her for not finishing the job well. That day, Ye MuNing cried as she felt wronged.


    The next night, Ye MuNing also met that annoying woman again. In the quiet alley, the woman ordered people to beat up Ye MuNing. and threatened with words...


    For some reason, he never saw this woman again.


    Unexpectedly, they had finally met again today. However, it was in such an environment, in such an occasion.


    "CEO Ou, CEO Ou, I love you..." We... "Marry, okay ¡­"


    The woman pleaded again.


    The Obsidian Forest kept tearing and biting at her ear, and she had already changed her position. He said, "I''m a pauper right now. Don''t you regret not having a job or a career? "


    "I... You won''t regret it... All I want right now is... You''re completely cut off from that woman... I want you to... "Marry me ¡­" As she spoke to here, the woman''s body stiffened. A refreshing expression hung on her face, but she still shouted out loud, "Ah ¡­" With the sound of her wailing, the Obsidian Forest also began to slightly tremble and twitch!


    "Let''s go." Ye MuNing did not want to stay any longer. In a place like this, she really didn''t have anything good to do.


    "I''ll go in and help you get that couple out." At this moment, Mo Xiaoru seemed to be angry about something. It seemed that inside, the one messing around wasn''t Ye MuNing''s husband, but her husband.


    However, Ye MuNing coldly said, "No need, let''s go. Brother Yu Lin, bring me out of here. " Tian Yu Lin nodded and finally pushed Ye Mu Ning away. Mo Xiaoru wanted to continue charging forward indignantly, but she was held back by Little Li.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiaoru said angrily. However, Little Li pointed at Ye MuNing who was currently far away from here and said, "We''d better not bother about other people''s family matters. And, I hope you can respect your friend''s decision. " These few sentences, Little Li said it very clearly, and Mo Xiaoru heard it very clearly.


    Angry, she stood where she was and stomped her foot. Then, she turned around and walked away.


    Before Ye MuNing left, she even heard a sentence that floated over, "Just you wait, darling. I''ll definitely divorce her and marry you home. I love you ¡­"


    Ye MuNing could not hear what was said after that. But now, she wouldn''t listen to anything. The shock from the previous scene was simply too great.


    Originally, he thought that after this time, the Obsidian Forest had completely changed from its original intentions. He had become a completely different human. No matter what it was, the Obsidian Forest was always trying to change itself. But from the looks of it, it seemed as if the situation was not like that at all.


    The Obsidian Forest was still the same as before.


    The only difference was that previously, when the Obsidian Forest tortured him, it was only a simple physical torture. But now, the Obsidian Forest has even used the road of mental torture.


    On the surface, it seemed as if physical torture was more painful than physical torture, causing people to feel fear. But in reality, it was mental torture that could cripple a person even more. Right now, the Ou Yang Forest was punishing Ye Mu Ning mentally.


    "Mu Ning, are you alright now?" Looking at Ye MuNing''s indifferent expression, Mo Xiaoru felt very nervous. What do we do, it looks like Ye MuNing is already very upset. If he had known things would turn out like this, he wouldn''t have let Mu Ning see it.


    If he hadn''t seen it and had only listened to others'' stories, he wouldn''t have been so sad.


    "I''m fine. I want to leave the hospital. " When Ye MuNing spoke, she didn''t show much emotion. Even when she spoke, she always used a soft and weak voice. To others, this woman''s face always seemed to be written on it.


    However, as long as it was a normal person with eyes, no one would be able to see the words "I''m fine" on Ye MuNing''s face. It was full of sadness and worry. There was even a faint smile on her face. It was just that when she looked at him, her smile was very forced.

 C136

    When he returned to his room, Tian Yulin had already arranged for Ye MuNing to stay inside.


    Just as Tian Yulin was about to turn around and leave, Ye MuNing suddenly grabbed his wrist. He said, "Brother Yu Lin, I think it''s time for me to leave this place."


    When she spoke, Tian Yulin could even see that there was a little loneliness on her face. From this, it could be seen that what happened in front of them earlier, the shock it gave them, had a serious effect. For Mo Xiaoru to turn into such a crazed state, it could be seen that Ye MuNing was feeling even more sad right now.


    "Have you decided?" As Tian Yu Lin spoke, he placed a hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. She did not use much strength, but Ye MuNing could still feel the gentleness from this man''s body. There was even quite a bit of force coming from his palm.


    Ye MuNing nodded and said, "I think it''s time for me to leave. This place does not belong to me, and this man should not belong to me. "


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s eyes finally began to moisten. The tears began to fall like beads with a broken string. Tian Yu Lin carefully held Ye MuNing in his embrace and gently caressed her hair with his hand. He looked so affectionate. Just by being seen by others, he could already feel how ambiguous it was.


    We will continue to turn the clock around.


    In the morning, before Ye Mu Ning had woken up. The Obsidian Forest had already received a phone call. The phone call was from the woman who appeared in the forest just now.


    "What do you want?" I tell you, I''m a penniless pauper now. "You can go begging on the streets at any time. Even if you turn into this, you still won''t let me go?" With regards to the persistent entanglement of women, the Obsidian Forest had truly experienced it.


    Back then, when he was still the fifth brother of the Diamond King, this kind of thing had already happened again and again. However, with his identity at that time, even if someone wanted to do that to him, it would have been impossible. At most, he would just play around with it before throwing it away. Now that his identity had fallen from the clouds, he looked completely different from before.


    With such a bear-like appearance, who would be willing to accompany him in narrating the hardships of life?


    In this year, there are many people who can help you improve your beauty. However, there were very few people who would provide help in the midst of a snowstorm.


    "I missed you. I knew you were at the People''s Hospital, so I came here to see you." The woman on the other end of the line sounded quite infatuated. He actually came all the way here. This surprised him. Since he had become like this, there were no longer any women around him. They all seemed to be avoiding him, like gods of plague.


    It was as if he was afraid he would borrow money from them.


    Hearing this woman''s words, the Obsidian Forest was filled with doubt.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to catch up with you. If you don''t come out and see me, then I''ll go up and meet your wife. I believe you should be aware of the consequences. "Even if I turn into a fly and cannot bite you, I will disgust you to death."


    "Fine."


    Since he had met such an annoying woman, there was nothing he could do about it. He could only brace himself and go out to find her. Not long after he left, Tian Yulin appeared. And that''s how it happened.


    As soon as Ou Yang Lin came out, he saw that the woman was smearing lipstick on her lips. Seeing that the Obsidian Forest had come out, this woman, like a butterfly, suddenly charged towards him.


    "Why are you still looking for me? The current me is no longer the me of the past. " Ou Yang Lin jokingly said. However, this was also the truth. The current Obsidian Forest was on a completely different level from before.


    However, the woman didn''t seem to mind at all as she chuckled and said, "I like men like you. My dear, it''s your man I''m in love with, nothing else. " As she spoke, she hooked her arms around Ou Yang Lin''s neck and, without warning, covered her red lips. In an instant, under the woman''s skillful kissing technique, the Ou Yang Lin''s teeth had already been pried open. The tip of her tongue easily fell into the woman''s mouth as she continuously sucked on it.


    The two of them kissed for a long time before they finally parted.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else." After finally putting the woman in the right position, the Obsidian Forest had already pulled her out into the garden. There was still a lot of dense forest and flowers in the garden. There were even some pavilions that were surrounded by vegetation. Walking in, he still felt like he was hiding.


    Although he could vaguely see the situation outside clearly, it was still quite good to use some silver threads in such a place.


    As soon as the girl entered the pavilion, the woman found a comfortable place and sat down. He even smiled as he looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of him.

 C137

    "Darling, what were you thinking when you saw me now?"


    As the woman spoke, she used her eyes to seduce the Obsidian Forest. His mouth slightly opened, the tip of his tongue drawing circles on the edge of his lips, and he even slowly swallowed the saliva that was left on his lips. A finger lightly tapped on that white neck, following the curve of her body down. After passing through the depression in the neck area, he slowly slid downwards.


    After that, he started to climb the hill and arrived at the peak of the mountain. The line of business in the deep ravine, in the low-cut V-neck of the clothes, looked very attractive. She slowly inserted her fingers and gently stroked and kneaded the two lumps of soft and tender flesh ¡­ As soon as he saw this scene, the Ou Yang Forest began to spurt blood. There was really no other way. After all, he was an existence of a normal man. It was almost impossible to maintain his previous calm when he saw such a scene unfold.


    Unknowingly, the Ou Yang Forest actually gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "Just what are you looking for me for?" The Obsidian Lin forced his head to the side, not looking at the mind-blowing scene. It was really strange. Earlier, even if there were too many seductive beauties appearing in front of him, it would still be possible for him to reject them all with a heart of stone.


    But from the looks of it, things were not going as smoothly as they had imagined.


    This was because right now, the Obsidian Forest was even feeling parched and thirsty. Even his body seemed to have involuntarily reacted at this moment.


    Damn it.


    Orchon cursed himself in his heart.


    "Actually, it''s very easy for me to find you ¡­" The woman had slowly crawled over and climbed up onto the body of the Obsidian Forest. He gently lifted up the clothes on his body, revealing the robust waist of the Ou Yang Forest. Then, the woman straddled her legs and openly mounted on the back of the Obsidian Forest. She crossed her legs and trapped the body of the Ou Yang Forest between her legs.


    That feeling of silky cute, unceasingly through the black thin silk stockings, rubbed on the skin of the Orion Forest. The faint scent of a female hormone, mixed with a high-grade perfume, finally drifted into the oriental forest''s nasal cavities. Any man would be tempted by this feeling.


    The woman''s palm caressed his chest, tracing circles on his chest with her fingertips. The breath in his mouth was like orchids as it stopped beside his ear. As it spoke, it also continuously blew into his ear. From time to time, she would even gently bite his earlobe.


    "I just want you. I want you right now. I missed you so much that I ran over here because I had no other choice. " The woman spoke alluring words of love as she caressed Ou Yang Lin''s body. It made the Obsidian Forest feel upset, and he could even feel the blood rush to his head. F * ck, what the hell is this slut trying to do?


    "You must be mistaken. There are as many ducks as there are chickens these days. You can find a man anywhere who can satisfy you. "Why do you have to look for someone like me, who''s inferior to pigs and dogs?" Taking advantage of the fact that he could still maintain his composure a little, he reached out his hand to push away the woman on his body.


    However, at this moment, he felt a strong and strange fragrance float in front of him. After that, his senses were stimulated, as if he had been touched by lightning, and a strong reaction immediately followed.


    Even the position of the lower part of the body, which was originally forcefully suppressed by him, was now standing proudly as if it was a small tent. It seemed so scary. However, when this woman saw this scene, she became even more excited. Moreover, there was an impulse to reach out and touch him.


    While he was twisting his body, he had already touched this sensitive area without realizing it. Just as her hand touched it, she felt a shiver coming from the Obsidian Forest.


    "What are you doing?" Ou Yang Lin''s voice had become a lot hoarser even at this time.


    The woman''s lips once again covered the man''s lips. While he was trying his best to kiss her, she had already reached her hand into his clothes. When he used that ice-cold hand to hold that man''s majestic badge ¡­ The oblique flame that had been suppressed for a long time was finally unleashed. The Obsidian Forest was like a wild animal''s roar, as it turned around and pinned the woman under its body.


    It tore at her black stockings like a madman.


    After receiving this signal, the woman became even more excited.


    In this pavilion that could possibly be seen by others?


    So what. For these two veterans of love, even if they made love in front of the eyes of millions of people, even if they made love in front of a live video camera, it would still not be inappropriate. On the contrary, there was a sense of excitement that deeply stimulated them. This caused them to become even more excited.


    The man''s repeated collisions and various teasing quickly caused the two of them to enter a climax. It was as if the only person left in this world was this man. Whether it was the discussions outside or others, none of them seemed important anymore.


    "Director Ou, do you love me?"


    The woman who was gasping for air coquettishly asked.


    How laughable, which man in bed would refute your question? "I love you ¡­"

 C138

    Just when the Obsidian Forest had finally finished venting its anger. His mind gradually calmed down as he felt that something was amiss. How did it turn out like this?


    It was like before, no matter where or when. His ability to control himself was always amazing. It was rare for someone to lose control like the one just now. Especially in this kind of situation, the disappointment in the mall had long since caused him to lose his old domineering attitude and passion.


    Even if there was a beautiful woman who appeared in front of him. Even if the other party had used all sorts of methods to provoke him. But what would the result be? How could he let them succeed so easily and hand over the rations so easily?


    However, when he thought that something was amiss, he couldn''t find out what had caused this woman to frame him like that. It seemed that the two of them no longer had much interaction, and it didn''t seem that many women would use this kind of thing to threaten a man.


    Even if there was a camera installed here, this place was chosen by the Ou Yang Forest. Can you blame them?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Thus, he decided to head back to the Ouroboros Clan.


    However, he saw it when he pushed open the door. Inside the room, there was actually Tian Yulin standing there. In his arms, he was even carrying his own wife, Ye MuNing. The two of them seemed to be intimate, as if they were the lovers and the husband and wife. He himself, on the other hand, felt like an outsider.


    If this were a normal situation, then if this was the past, perhaps the Ou Yang Forest would have definitely charged forwards with their fists raised. He directly knocked the adulterous couple down to the ground. Furthermore, he wanted to know exactly why they had betrayed him like that. But right now, the Obsidian Forest was holding back, as if this was happening to someone else.


    The hat on his head, even if it was green, he could still pretend not to see it.


    "You, when did you come back?" Seeing that the Obsidian Forest had returned, Ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly widened. Due to her fear of the Obsidian Forest, even with what had happened just now, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was still very sad. But now, when he saw the Obsidian Forest, he was even more afraid.


    "I just got back." As he spoke, he started to walk towards the bathroom.


    Tian Yilin was quick to react. He directly placed his hand on Ou Yang Lin''s shoulder and suspiciously asked, "If you don''t ask, we ¡­" Before Tian Yulin could finish speaking, Ou Yang Lin coldly said, "I don''t care what happens to you two. I just want to know the result. "


    "What result?" Ye MuNing asked, puzzled.


    Only then did Ou Yang Lin finally turn around and remove the hand that Tian Yulin had placed on his shoulder. He pointed at Tian Yulin and said, "Now, let me ask you, do you choose him or me?"


    Ye MuNing was very surprised with this question. He was surprised to the point that he couldn''t say a word. When Tian Yu Lin saw this scene, he became even more agitated and said, "Mu Ning, don''t worry. Tell him your decision. I will always be good to you, and we will live a good life, forever and ever. "


    Tian Yilin''s expression of his love for Ai Hui caused the Ou Yang Forest to misunderstand. From the moment he had first entered, the scene he saw had been followed by the events that had occurred later on. This chain of events had already caused Ou Yang Lin to think that it was impossible for him to continue living with Ye Mu Ning in this lifetime.


    Was his wife finally going to get away from him at this moment?


    Thinking of this, a hint of bitterness appeared on the face of the Obsidian Forest. The corner of his mouth curled up as if he was laughing out of anger.


    However, from Ye MuNing''s point of view, this scene had another meaning to it. Was he finally going to abandon himself and find his dream lover? Could it be that she had really missed him in this way in her entire life?


    But what would happen if a man really changed his mind?


    Wife Ionizing Powder?


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Mu Ning asked carefully.


    "Find yourself a job, find yourself a wife," he said in a rather cold voice. "That''s all."


    Alright, after this incident, the misunderstanding between the two of them became more and more profound. Ye Mu Ning thought that the Ou Yang Forest was doing this for that woman, so they wanted to abandon her, and that was the reason for their current situation. However, the Obsidian Forest, even more so, believed that Ye MuNing had finally made up her mind to follow Tian Yulin out of here.


    Thus, the two of them had a short period of interaction. Finally, they began their lives of dislocation.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many conflicts between them.


    Regarding the issue of economic wealth, Ye Mu Ning was always the kind of person to be indifferent to it. It''s all very open to everything, and the Orion Forest is even more so. He had started his career from scratch. Moreover, at that time, he had long since gotten used to those bitter days. There was no harm in going back in time.


    Thus, it was easy for the two of them to separate the property issues.


    In the end, the only one who was in their way was Loke.


    To Ye MuNing, Loke was the flesh and blood of her heart. No matter who it was, they could not steal it away from her. Even the child''s own father was the same.


    "I only want my son. I don''t need anything." Ye MuNing''s attitude was very resolute. On the matter of her son''s custody rights, Ye MuNing''s attitude had always been resolute and decisive. Loke obediently sat on Ye MuNing''s lap. After a period of growth, Loke had clearly grown taller as well. Sitting on Ye MuNing''s lap, she could easily wrap her arms around her mother''s neck.


    "I can give you anything but Loke."


    Seeing the two of them at loggerheads, Loke finally spoke up, "Are you guys arguing over me?"


    Hearing their son speak, these two adults, whose faces were completely red, finally stopped quarreling and looked at the young Lord Loke in front of them. He wanted to see what kind of comments this little fellow would make. This little fellow seemed to have matured at such a young age, akin to an adult. From the looks of it, this little guy''s IQ and EQ had almost reached the maximum. Who''s ever seen a smarter kid than Roarke?


    "Son ¡­" Seeing Loke''s innocent eyes, Ye Mu Ning''s tears couldn''t help but flow out.

 C139

    Because of her child, she had left her hometown for so many years. No matter how much she had suffered and rolled her eyes, as long as she saw Roarke''s innocent eyes and that adorable expression. In Ye MuNing''s heart, she would always feel very comforted. It was as if as long as he had a son by his side, the whole world would light up.


    When he saw his son, regardless of how sad his heart was, regardless of tomorrow, his ending would be the same. She would gladly accept it.


    Due to Loke, Ye MuNing, who was originally a weak and innocent little girl, had instantly grown up. The childish and faintly stubborn look on her face had turned into a female lion with super powers like Mommy. No matter what time it was, the strong Ye MuNing would always be able to take care of him. It was all for the sake of giving his son a peaceful environment.


    Whether it was the future rainy weather or the bright sun shining down, as long as he had a son by his side. Ye MuNing even felt that she had the happiest thing in the world. And the most beautiful sunny day in the world.


    "Yulin, I beg of you, can you give me Loke?" I want nothing but Roarke. "


    Ye MuNing''s eyes were filled with tears. When she looked at the Obsidian Forest, she believed that whether it was the Obsidian Forest or the other people standing here, they were all emotionally moved. Such a woman could put her dignity, and even her entire life, on the line for her son. Furthermore, in the previous life, when Ye MuNing and Loke had been together, the two of them had already formed a good bond in this life.


    "Mommy ¡­" The sensible Loke was already in tears by this time. Rushing in front of Ye MuNing, he tightly held onto her waist as he spoke, "I don''t want to separate from Mommy, I don''t want to separate from Mommy ¡­"


    In front of the two of them, Loke still cared about Ye Mu Ning the most.


    No matter how poor and destitute Ye MuNing had been back then, no matter how miserable and miserable Ye MuNing had been, no matter how careless and careless she had been when she had taken care of Loke ¡­ But it all looked so sweet in the little Locke''s eyes. The things in my heart are always the same. I must live together with my mother.


    No matter what happened in the future, he would take good care of this woman.


    This was because she was his mother. No matter what happened, she would always be his mother.


    And it was the only kind, the kind that depended on each other for survival.


    While Loke was looking at Ye Mu Ning, Ye Mu Ning was also looking at him. The two of them could also see the long-awaited feeling in each other''s eyes. The two of them were so similar in mind to each other that they even had a faint telepathic connection.


    "You really are a good son, Roarke. But Mommy has let you down. " As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s eyes started to tear up, and even her voice started to choke.


    After all these years, the relationship between the two of them was not that kind of relationship.


    "Fine."


    Upon seeing this scene, the nearby Ou Yang Lin finally loosened his grip. No matter what time it was, this man would always have an ice-cold appearance, as if he was an iceberg. Standing there, he gave off a feeling of being unshakable.


    However, in front of his own family, in front of those family members that were very important to him, the feeling of familiarity that Ou Yang Lin felt in his heart was even more unimaginable. Many people would even suspect that this man was really the same ''Ou Yang Forest'' that they knew before this.


    Originally, the cold Orion Forest had such an amazing side to it.


    "I agree with you."


    In this sort of situation, if he continued to persevere, he would definitely have Loke following him. He believed that even if others didn''t feel anything, the Obsidian Forest itself would definitely feel sorry for the two of them.


    After hearing Ou Yang Lin''s words, apart from being happy, Ye Mu Ning and Loke felt a hint of loneliness. In fact, they were the real family. If a family could live happily and healthy together, then, this question of whom would Loke follow, would there still be a need to ask?


    If the couple did not have a good relationship, it would also leave an indelible shadow on the little Loke''s heart.


    "[Shining Forest]!" Ye MuNing''s eyes were filled with tears. When he saw the Obsidian Forest, to be honest, even though the Obsidian Forest was always so hateful towards him. However, no matter what, it would still be a couple. Furthermore, Ye MuNing had really fallen in love with the Ou Yang Lin back then. This man who looked cold, God knows what was going on, had such a strong charisma on him.


    He stood there, clutching the many women by his collar, willing to give birth to children for him.


    Amongst them, Ye MuNing was unlucky enough to become one of them.

 C140

    The first time he had seen the Ouroboros Clan was in their office. Because Ye MuNing had walked into the wrong room, she had seen such a beautiful scene. The person that appeared in front of her later was an extremely arrogant man. This man was as broad and tall as a human being.


    Especially in front of Ye MuNing, the Obsidian Forest would always have a manly side to it.


    His entire body seemed to be emitting a glow akin to that of a hedgehog. Just by looking at him, one could already feel the charm of a man from his body.


    The women all liked men with machismo, because this kind of feeling gave people a very steady feeling. It was just like a cute little kitten, always wanting to find a warm embrace. Now, the women needed to find a warm embrace that suited them. When you are truly immersed in it, you will feel that the world is actually so wonderful.


    Looking at the world from a different angle, the color of the entire world seemed to have become colorful.


    To be honest, there were many times when Ye MuNing would be very grateful to the Obsidian Forest. It was precisely because he had a man like the Ouroboros that he was able to have such a cute child like Loke. Perhaps the emotional entanglement between them was itself a powerful false element, and the bitterness contained within it was so strong that it could be said to be sufficient.


    But now, it was undeniable that in the face of all of this, the toughness and bravery that Ye MuNing and Loke had displayed was something that no one could compare with. Who could guarantee that the next time they encountered an environment like this one between Loke and Ye MuNing, they would be able to guarantee that their bodies and minds would be as healthy as these two?


    Moreover, he was able to unleash the strength of his strong spirit to an extreme level.


    "No."


    However, at this moment, a woman''s voice was suddenly heard from the nearby door. This voice was simply too familiar to Ye MuNing. This woman was his stepmother from before, and now she was his mother-in-law, Lin Xuewei.


    Eh, isn''t Lin Xuewei roaming the world? When did you get back?


    Towards Lin Xue Wei, Ye Mu Ning had never had a good impression of her since she was young. After all, the wounds that this woman had brought to her were not something that could be explained in a word or two.


    Many times, it would seem that Lin Xuewei was a woman who understood the general picture. But most of the time, Lin Xuewei''s body, words, and every action were contrary to her original intentions. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to see it, but at critical moments, it was easy to see it.


    "Mom?"


    With regards to Lin Xuewei''s existence, it was obvious that even Ou Yang Lin himself was surprised.


    "Aren''t you overseas? When did you come back?" Towards Lin Xuewei''s existence and the fact that she was even in the room with Ou Yang Lin and Ye MuNing, both of them were very surprised. Why is this woman always so elusive?


    "If I didn''t come back, my grandson would have been taken away by someone." As she spoke, Lin Xuewei very domineeringly rushed in front of Ye MuNing, pulled her grandson Loke into her arms, and then used her body to shield Loke. She angrily said, "Ever since I was young, I already knew that you were a woman with a belly full of evil intentions. Now that I have grown up, as expected, you fox spirit, not only did you seduce my son, you even took away my grandson. Hurry up and f * ck off. Immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Lin Xue Wei''s ruthless and impolite tone instantly intimidated everyone in the room.


    Since when did Lin Xuewei become like this? She was just like a shrew. This feeling had already been deeply rooted in her heart.


    "Mom, how can you talk to Mu Ning like this?"


    No matter what, the Ou Yang Forest beside her didn''t like the way her mother was bullying her. It was his business to bully her. Other than him, no one else in the world could bully her. This was the fundamental idea of the Ore Forest.


    "So what if I have this kind of attitude? I''m already quite polite to this woman." Look, it''s all because of Ye MuNing, what has become of our family. When she saw that you had fallen, she wanted to leave. Let me tell you, Ye Mu Ning, if you don''t have a way, doesn''t that mean that our family has become a market?


    "Now that you are so ungrateful today, don''t blame us for going too far. Roarke is your son, and my grandson, and the son of Orion. From today onwards, don''t even think about taking another look at your son. No matter what happens in the future, whether you are wealthy or poor, it has nothing to do with us. "Today, when you walk out of this gate, please remember what I have said."


    As she spoke, Lin Xue Wei didn''t forget to give Ye Mu Ning a vicious look. She then said, "If you''re not convinced, you''re welcome to sue us."


    Saying that, he tried to drag Loke into the room.


    But even though this young Loke was still a minor, he clearly knew what he wanted to do now. The child was crying, trying to break free from his grandmother''s bondage. However, Lin Xuewei was pulling tighter and tighter. She simply did not allow Loke any chance to resist.


    How could Ye MuNing be willing to see them take her son away? He had already rushed forward like a madman, wanting to snatch his son away. However, the bodyguards that Lin Xuewei had brought with her had completely blocked off her path, not giving her any chance to escape at all.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Loke cried sorrowfully, tears flowing out unceasingly from his eyes. Her small face looked so miserable that it made people''s hearts ache.


    Ye Mu Ning was also extremely nervous. Their son definitely could not be taken away by them. This was Ye MuNing''s truest thought at the moment. No matter what happened, his son would always be his treasure. This was something that could never be changed, no matter how old the world was.


    Seeing that Loke was about to be taken away, Ye MuNing, who was in a hurry, suddenly turned around and threw the glass glass on the table onto the ground, smashing it. He quickly picked up a piece of glass and placed it on his neck. He shouted in anger, "Quickly return your son to me, or I''ll die for you!"

 C141

    In this moment of desperation, Ye Mu Ning instantly placed a broken piece of glass on her neck.


    In her fury, she had already used this piece of glass to cut open the surface of her skin, and red blood gradually seeped out. After that, it slowly flowed down, and when everyone saw this scene, they were all stupefied. They had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Mu Ning ¡­"


    Upon seeing this scene, even the Obsidian Forest was caught off guard. He had never thought that this would turn out to be the case. The legendary Ye MuNing had always been that kind of calm and collected girl. No matter when she saw Ye MuNing, she would always see an elegant and very beautiful figure standing in front of everyone. When had she ever seen Ye MuNing lose her composure?


    Even when she had been humiliated and bullied by the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing still had a calm and composed look on her face at that time. It was as if in the entire world, other than a reasonable and elegant person like Ye MuNing, there was no other possible existence. Not to mention, there might even be another possibility in this world.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be like this. Even if you really kill me now, I will definitely take Loke away." Yet, Lin Xuewei was completely unmoved. He was as determined as ever, and he definitely wanted to take Loke away. While his words were shining, he had already put forth an action of leaving this place immediately.


    Ye MuNing watched everything that was happening before her eyes. She wanted to stop it, but there was nothing she could do. After all, it was not only Lin Xuewei who was in front of her. There were even others who were helping her, wanting to completely pull the distance between her and Loke apart. It was impossible to grasp.


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want my son back. I just want my son. "Please, mother, give me back my son, please. Give him back to me." As Ye MuNing spoke, large tears finally flowed out of her eyes and fell onto the ground.


    Just seeing this made everyone''s hearts ache. Ye MuNing''s eyes never left Loke. She was afraid that if she was careless, they would take Loke away and leave her with them, never to see her son again. If things really turned out that way, then it would be worse than death.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be stupid. Quickly throw that thing away." Obsidian Forest had also become nervous. He knew that the relationship between Loke and Ye MuNing was deep, but he had never thought that the two of them would have such deep feelings for each other. Ye Mu Ning''s entire body seemed to have gone mad. She stood there, glaring at the crowd.


    It seemed that as long as someone dared to step forward and threaten her, Ye MuNing would not hold back and use that piece of broken flesh to cut her own arteries.


    "I only want my son." As Ye MuNing''s teary voice sounded, she couldn''t help but kneel down in front of them. This kneel gave everyone a fright. They had never seen Ye MuNing speak to them in such a humble manner since the beginning. Such a thought instantly appeared on their faces. It was that they might not even understand Ye MuNing.


    Ye Mu Ning''s hand moved across her neck as she knelt before them, one step at a time. The expression on his face looked miserable, and there was only fear and worry written all over it.


    There were even people nearby who wanted to rush up at this moment and snatch the weapon from Ye MuNing''s hands. However, the vigilant Ye Mu Ning had actually instantly cut a wound on her neck. Bright red blood finally flowed down her fair neck, staining her clothes red.


    "No one is allowed to approach me, otherwise, I will immediately die here."


    Ye MuNing''s furious voice sounded in the ears of everyone present. At this moment, there was really no one who dared to come and disturb her.


    By the time he ''walked'' to Lin Xuewei, Loke was already sobbing uncontrollably. At his age, he seemed to already know about the things that had happened to him. He also clearly understood what was the best thing in this world.


    The songs that were sung, "Mother is the best in the world", turned out to have a basis in life. In this world, how many women could die for him? But among these women, he believed that some of them would fall on his own mother.


    "Please, give your son back to me, okay?" Ye MuNing''s tears fell once again. That tragic face and that face full of tears made one feel heartache just by looking at it.


    Lin Xuewei even tightened her grip on Loke. Her trembling voice made a beeline for Ye MuNing, "Look at your crazy appearance right now, you look like you just ran out of a mental hospital. How can I trust you to hand over my grandson to someone like you? I won''t give it to you. "


    Even at this point, Lin Xuewei still insisted on taking her grandson with her. This was probably the only smart kid left in his life. In addition, after such a long time, the feelings between her and her child could no longer be described with words.


    Whoever stole the child would be taking her life.


    "Mom, just return Loke to Mu Ning. After all, she is the mother of a child." Ou Yang Lin finally spoke. Surprisingly, this time, he actually stood on Ye Mu Ning''s side. After hearing these words, Ye Mu Ning cast a grateful gaze towards him. As for Lin Xue Wei, her expression became even more unsightly.


    He even ignored the teasing of the others as he loudly said, "Shang Lin, could it be that you are really captivated by this woman? Do you know? "This time''s matter is completely ¡­" Before Lin Xuewei could finish, the Ou Yang Forest began to snatch the children.


    And he said, "Mom, please forgive me for being a mother, okay? Mu Ning will definitely give it to you. Take good care of Loke. " As he spoke, the Obsidian Forest had even started to snatch the children.


    Ye MuNing, who was standing beside him, also came over to help.


    However, the two of them were comforted by their child and didn''t dare to let go of their hands to do so. As for Lin Xuewei, she held on tightly to Loke from beginning to end. Even her wrist, which had been grabbed by Loke, had turned faintly red.


    "Awoo!"


    "Ah ¡­"

 C142

    After a blood-curdling screech, Lin Xuewei finally let go of Loke. When she was holding onto her bitten wrist, the pain was so excruciating that it tore at one''s heart. Yet, Loke had already pounced into Ye MuNing''s arms.


    "Alright, you little bastard. I''ve truly loved you for such a long time for nothing." "He actually dared to bite me." Lin Xuewei was simply about to die from anger.


    When he had treated this grandson of his, it had been in his heart and in his mouth, but the result was the same as now.


    It was as if his previous kindness had all been wasted on the heart of wolves and the lungs of dogs. The legendary things had all come true. Everyone was an ungrateful bastard. In this world, besides his parents, he was the only one who could be trusted. The rest were all ingrate.


    "How is it, Mom? Are you still in pain?" Roarke will take you to the hospital. "


    After saying that, Loke pulled Ye Mu Ning outside.


    "Bastard, stop right there."


    Lin Xuewei was finally angry. The way the two of them acted was as if they were simply bullying their family members. He had never seen anyone who would bully him like this. Something that had never happened before in his life would definitely not allow it to happen now.


    No matter what happened in the future, there was no way for him to continue with this matter.


    Ye Mu Ning brought Loke along as she stood at the doorway. Their gazes were filled with confusion. No one knew what this old woman wanted to do now.


    But then, something chilling happened. They clearly saw that Lin Xuewei had actually instantly understood everything about them. One by one, they were tossed onto Ye MuNing''s body.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest could no longer hold its anger, and angrily said. Now that Lin Xuewei had done this, it was clear that she was forcing them to a dead end. Even though the decision to break up was made by Ye MuNing herself. However, even if it was like this, he was still responsible. If back then, he had treated Ye MuNing a little better, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    "I think you know very well. Now, get out of here and never come back. Why don''t you just stay behind and apologize to me and promise that nothing like this will happen again in the future. Then, in the future, it seemed, we would be able to stay together. You guys continue to live your lives, and I''ll live my life. "


    Lin Xue Wei''s words indicated that she still hoped that Ye Mu Ning could turn back.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were still brimming with tears as she looked at the Obsidian Forest in front of her.


    Even now, this handsome man was still emitting a little bit of light from his body. Just from his unrestrained face and his indifferent expression, it was enough to make people feel that this man was definitely very attractive. He believed that no matter which woman it was, once they saw this man, they would all want to pounce on him.


    I gave him children and wanted to hold this man in my hands.


    Previously, during a long period of time, Ye MuNing would have the same thought. However, as time passed, it seemed that these kinds of thoughts had long been replaced by all kinds of abuse and domestic violence. In this world, it was unknown whether or not he was truly regretting his actions. But the current Ye MuNing did not have the least bit of sincerity in her words.


    Back then, in the hospital, Ye MuNing had almost believed that this person had become a better person. At that time, she had even thought about it, that it would be great if she could spend the rest of her life like this with the Obsidian Forest. After all, as long as Loke''s own father was by their side, then no matter how miserable their lives were, it could change it.


    After all, between the two of them, there was still someone who was related by blood to the both of them.


    However, from the looks of it, this wish of his had already turned into a dream. In the hospital, Ye MuNing still clearly remembered the love words between the two of them, "CEO Ou, CEO Ou, I love you ¡­" We... "Marry, okay ¡­"


    The woman pleaded again.


    The Obsidian Forest kept tearing and biting at her ear, and she had already changed her position. He said, "I''m a pauper right now. Don''t you regret not having a job or a career? "


    "I... You won''t regret it... All I want right now is... You''re completely cut off from that woman... I want you to... "Marry me ¡­" As she spoke to here, the woman''s body stiffened. A refreshing expression hung on her face, but she still shouted out loud, "Ah ¡­" With the sound of her wailing, the Obsidian Forest also began to slightly tremble and twitch!


    Even at the very last moment, Ye MuNing could clearly hear his words, "Just you wait, darling. I''ll definitely divorce her and marry you and bring you home. I love you ¡­"

 C143

    As she thought about it, Ye Mu Ning still felt that it was inconceivable. He pretended to be indifferent as he asked, "You said you loved me, is that true?"


    After hearing this, everyone else was stunned. Everyone here knew what kind of person Ou Yang Lin was. There were only a few women that could make the Obsidian Forest say "I love you".


    However, Ye MuNing, the woman who was always bullied by the Ou Yang Forest, had actually said that before, they had said, "I love you." These people began to speculate again. Perhaps, this was what Ou Yang Lin had said in order to deceive Ye MuNing''s feelings, in order to make her follow them with all her heart.


    Thinking of this, while sighing, those people already felt that it was funny. This Ye MuNing was most likely a fool, how could she treat a man''s words as the truth? Especially at that time, he believed that as long as he could say something like "I love you", even if he wanted to say something else, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    But once you put on your pants, the situation would be completely different. The woman on the bed should never hope that a man would say something sincere to her. If you have the guts, we''ll talk about it after we get to bed.


    Hearing this, the body of the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but tremble.


    None of them believed in themselves, but only Ou Yang Lin knew clearly that back then, when he had said those three words, he had indeed loved Ye Mu Ning very much. At that time, all he wanted to do was to live together with Ye MuNing in this lifetime. No matter what happened, the two of them would always be together, never leaving each other. Even if there was a storm, the relationship between the two of them was still loyal.


    However, before this, at the same place where they had sworn their oaths. The Obsidian Forest was surprised to see that in Ye MuNing''s arms, there was Tian Yulin. Furthermore, the relationship and posture between the two of them were so ambiguous that it even gave off a feeling of being different.


    From that moment onwards, the Obsidian Forest was already beginning to doubt whether it was just his wishful thinking when he first started. So it turns out that the person who thought of him as a fool was actually him, the most foolish person in the world.


    "Is that true?" Ye Mu Ning continued to stare at the Obsidian Forest''s eyes. His expression made it seem as if he was interrogating a prisoner.


    It was just that the Obsidian Forest had its mouth tightly shut the whole time, standing there without a word. From his expression, nothing else could be seen.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing could no longer hold it in and began to cry bitterly.


    Those tragic tears seemed to have flowed out along with his emotions. Ou Yang Lin wanted to reach out his hand to help her wipe away her tears, but he just couldn''t muster the courage to let his hand fall. He didn''t know if this woman was crying because of him. He was afraid that his emotions would scatter like the northwest wind and disappear without a trace.


    Finally, Ye MuNing stopped crying and asked, "Will you marry someone else? If I divorce you. "


    This time, there was almost no time for any reaction from the Ou Yang Forest before they nodded and said, "Yes."


    On the contrary, after hearing this word, Ye Mu Ning slowly stopped crying. Then he took Locke''s hand and walked slowly outside. At the same time, he also said, "I will be waiting for you at the Shanghai Civil Affairs Bureau''s entrance."


    When Ye MuNing arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, after waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, the Orion Forest finally appeared. In his hand, he was even holding onto a document. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but think back to how they had registered here.


    Now that he thought about it, the events of that day were still fresh in his mind, but it also felt like a lifetime ago.


    "Are we really going to go this far?" Standing here, the Obsidian Forest also felt a little sad. After all, although the marriage had been a conspiracy between the two of them, everything that had happened later on had long since made him lose his strong hatred.


    "Do you think we have any chance of turning back?"


    Ye MuNing spoke in a very relaxed manner, but the feeling she had in her heart was like a knife that was stirring, and from beginning to end, she had pretended to be very much.


    "Are you really going to get a divorce?"


    He couldn''t remember exactly how many times the staff had asked them that. As long as a staff member could live a peaceful and peaceful life, there would definitely be a good future for them in the future. But from the looks of it, these two had steeled their hearts and no longer wanted to continue living.


    Feeling helpless, the staff shook his head and said, "Alright, here are your documents." After saying this, the two of them saw the two green books that were handed to them.


    The other couples who came here to get a divorce were all arguing with each other with faces flushed red. Furthermore, each one of them appeared to be extremely resentful. It was as if there was nothing in this world other than hatred that could be placed in their eyes.


    However, the only difference between the two was that from beginning to end, the two of them were still calm and peaceful.


    The best example of an arranged divorce would be the two of them.


    After they walked out of the building, they saw that Tian Yilin was already waiting outside. As for his son, he sat in the car, seemingly waiting for Ye MuNing to appear.


    "I, am leaving." From start to finish, Ye Mu Ning rarely spoke. It was as if he was a frustrated wife. He had always wanted to open his mouth, but because of his hesitation, he actually couldn''t say a word for a long time. This, could be Ye MuNing''s current condition.


    "Yes." "Take care." Ou Yang Lin also said. What he had wanted to say was now choked in his throat, and he did not utter a word for a long time.


    If someone else were to see such a scene, they would probably die of depression.


    Ye MuNing nodded and said softly, "Accompany her well. I hope that you can cherish the feelings between you two. " As he said this, he glanced behind him at the Obsidian Forest. Behind him, at some point, that woman had already appeared. That woman, which was also the woman that Ye MuNing had mistakenly assumed was the new girlfriend of the Obsidian Forest Academy.


    Before the Obsidian Forest could even react to Ye MuNing''s words, they had already seen that she and Loke had already been taken away by that bastard Tian Yulin. When he turned around, he finally saw the woman who had been standing behind him for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Ou Yang Lin asked curiously.


    "Oh, my new boyfriend works right here. I''m waiting for him to get off work." When a woman spoke, the happiness expressed on her face was not a disguise. That sort of pure and natural beauty simply outlined her entire person. It was as if she was as beautiful as an angel.


    "If that''s the case, then congratulations." Ourin smiled and wished her well. It was as if they were blessing an ordinary friend, completely unable to be seen. Not long ago, the relationship between them was still a lover, and not long after, there was even a scene of them playing field games in an exposed place like the hospital.


    Then he went away. This was the state of the Obsidian Forest right now. Unfortunately, Ye MuNing did not see this scene. If she knew that the scene back then was only a misunderstanding, who knew how she would feel.

 C144

    Only after following Tian Yulin to their new house did Ye MuNing find out. He didn''t know when, but Tian Yulin had already bought back the house that Ou Yang Lin had forced him to buy earlier.


    This was also the place where Ye MuNing had grown up.


    Back then, Ye MuNing had had the best memories of her time there. Moreover, he only thought of how he and his father looked when they were young and happily lived here. It was enough to make Ye MuNing feel incomparably excited. Here, her childhood was so beautiful. After that, she even made friends with Tian Yulin. And in the long days that followed, the girl''s heart slowly opened up to the big brother next door ¡­


    He tried to muster up the courage to confess, yet he could not. He had to tell everything that was on his mind. Afterwards, with the help of her good friend Mo Xiaoru, she decided to present herself to the man before her on her birthday.


    Unfortunately, the situation had completely reversed since that day.


    Who knew what would happen in the future?


    However, the important point was that it was because of that decision that Ye MuNing had suffered so much in this life, and had nowhere to say it. Now that she had returned here, Ye MuNing''s mood had already changed. He didn''t know if it was happiness or sadness, but he was feeling very complicated.


    "Mu Ning, this place now belongs to you. I hope you like it." Tian Yilin smiled and brought Ye MuNing and Loke inside. The decorations here were exactly the same as before. The tables and chairs, and even the furniture here, were exactly the same as when Ye MuNing had lived here before.


    It felt as if, in that instant, she had already brought her memories back to how she was when she was young.


    "Mom, are we going to live here from now on?" Loke gently pulled at Ye MuNing''s hand and asked. Although Loke was not a stranger to this place, it was not as comfortable as his own home for this little monster. If his own father, Ou Yang Lin, could stay by his side, that would be for the best.


    Ye MuNing wasn''t very clear about this point. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Tian Yulin. Tian Yulin had a relaxed smile on his face as he said, "As long as you like it, you can live anywhere you want." This place will be yours from today onwards. "


    Even though Tian Yulin was wearing a casual suit today, he was still emitting a bit of a manly glow. That feeling from many years ago, seemed to have instantly returned to Ye MuNing once more.


    Tian Yulin, this person who always had a big brother from next door, had a certain charm every time he appeared in front of Ye MuNing. Many times, he would bring Ye Mu Ning into a fairy tale that was also real and illusory.


    However, this time around, the care and concern Tian Yulin had for Ye MuNing seemed to have surpassed his previous feelings.


    This was something that Tian Yulin had already told him before.


    "We will be living here from now on." Ye MuNing opened her mouth to answer her son''s question. Right now, to Ye MuNing, there was nothing more important than her son. Of course, in his own world, his son wasn''t the only one. Her father, who was also travelling outside, was naturally the one that Ye MuNing relied on.


    "Where''s Dad? Will Daddy live here too? " Loke asked as he stared at Ye MuNing with his pair of large, flickering, watery eyes.


    Such a simple sentence actually made the other two adults not know what to say.


    After a long while, Ye MuNing finally opened her mouth and explained to her son, "Now, Loke, I want to ask you."


    "Mom, go ahead." Loke was still as na?ve as ever as he looked at Ye Mu Ning, who was in front of him. Other than the fact that his face was still young and tender, there was only a hint of stubbornness on his face. Vaguely, one could even see specks of light that were related to the Obsidian Forest. It was as if he had inadvertently seen the look in Loke''s eyes, the same look that the Obsidian Forest used to show.

 C145

    Loke had always asked Ye MuNing in front of her why her father did not live with her. Why was it Tian Yulin who was accompanying them? The one accompanying them was not the Obsidian Forest.


    "Son, you''ve become a young adult now. You can think on your own. There are some things that you can know, right?" Ye MuNing''s solemn expression scared Loke. It seemed that ever since she could remember, she had always been a very virtuous and virtuous person.


    He rarely lost his temper with others, let alone spoke to them in such a serious manner.


    Even when they were getting ready to marry, they were in the same state.


    "Mommy."


    Loke''s tiny heart seemed to have sensed something and softly called out. After that, he looked at Ye Mu Ning''s resolute expression and couldn''t help but nod his head, indicating that he understood what Ye Mu Ning was saying.


    Since the little guy had already understood, Ye MuNing continued, "Son, I must tell you now, I''ve already divorced your father, Ou Yulin."


    "So?" From the looks of it, even at his young age, he had no idea what a divorce meant. Her pair of large eyes were still staring at Ye MuNing, as if she was trying to figure out some small secret from her mother''s face.


    "Because we are divorced, your father can''t live with me now. Do you remember what your grandma told you before? " Seeing that Loke was already nodding his head, Ye MuNing continued to speak, "Didn''t your grandmother say it before? You are the Ou Family''s child. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you want to live with them and not be with me, you can tell me about it. Mommy, I will definitely respect your decision. "


    These words were said in such a terrifying manner that even the surrounding Tian Yulin''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. It was as if he had heard something that he shouldn''t have.


    At the same time, Loke tilted his head and asked, "Mommy, what are you trying to say?"


    Ye MuNing took a deep breath, and her mood began to tense up for no reason. And after working hard for a long time to finally calm down, he said, "Mom will ask you again, are you willing to live together with mom, or are you willing to live together with dad?"


    God knows, now because of this question, because of this answer. In Ye MuNing''s heart, what sort of feelings were there? Before this, he had always been facing all sorts of people, and the smile on his face had rarely been real.


    Right now, Ye MuNing, who was constantly conflicted over her son''s choice, was even starting to speak in a hushed tone.


    Was he afraid? I don''t know.


    "I want to follow Mom."


    Loke finally said the words that Ye MuNing had wanted to hear the entire time. Moreover, when Loke spoke, Ye MuNing even heard Tian Yu Lin say, "Mu Ning, don''t worry. I will always treat you and Loke well. "You guys can hand over your future happiness to me. Please trust me, okay?"


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing gratefully nodded her head.


    Loke''s small eyes were rolling. No one knew what this little devil was thinking.


    It was really hard to imagine what this little fellow wanted to do right now.


    It really wasn''t early anymore. Ye MuNing brought Loke into the room and prepared to sleep. Today was the first time they had come back to stay here, so Tian Yulin wanted to stay by their side, in case there was no one else in the room. If you wake up in the middle of the night and something happens, it makes you feel uncomfortable.


    This way, it could also be considered as showing off, saying, "See how much I care about you."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Although right now she really didn''t have the mood to accept the love of other men, her current physical condition wasn''t suitable for her to work outside. Previously, his body had been tortured by the Obsidian Forest, so it had become very weak. If he were to encounter just a little bit of trouble, the result would be terrible.


    If it was before, even if Ye MuNing was drenched in the rain, she might not have caught a cold. But not now. After all, the current Ye MuNing had completely overdrawn her strength. The overdraft of her body made her body look even more miserable.


    When the cool breeze blew, even Ye Mu Ning could feel it. A wave of unbearable feeling instantly blew over.


    After gently closing the door, Ye MuNing brought Loke along with her and laid down on the bed. The moon that night was very far away and very bright. Lying here, he couldn''t help but think back to the time when he was together with the Ouroboros Clan. He also thought about when he was young, lying in this room watching the moon. Moreover, in these three different situations, even if there was the same person, their moods were completely different.


    He did not know what the current Ou Yang Forest was doing.


    Ye MuNing thought to herself as she gently sighed. There was really no way for him to say what he was feeling. If there was no enmity between her and the Obsidian Forest, they might have met and become a relatively happy and happy family. As Ye Mu Ning was thinking this, the pain in her heart was indescribable.


    To be able to be betrayed by the man he loved, this kind of feeling was as if ten thousand arrows were piercing his heart.


    As long as he thought about it, he would have become a single woman by now. Not only did Ye MuNing not feel the sense of release, on the contrary, she even felt a faint sense of loss in her heart.

 C146

    Even if he wasn''t sleepy, he would still fall asleep.


    Finally, Ye MuNing fell into a deep sleep. Because she had something on her mind, Ye Mu Ning''s current sleep state was intermittent. After a while, it would become very heavy, and after a while, it would also become so light that one could even hear their own sound of snoring. However, his breath was very heavy and his eyelids were very heavy. He didn''t seem like he wanted to open his eyes at all.


    Quietly, beside Ye MuNing, while the moonlight was still bright, little Loke crawled out of bed. He carefully got off the bed and walked to the door. At the same time, he turned his head back to look at Ye MuNing who was behind him. Under the moonlight, he saw that Ye MuNing was still in a deep slumber.


    Loke quietly left the room, then ran to Tian Yulin''s room ¡­


    The half-closed door and Tian Yilin, who was lying on the bed, were currently asleep. He finally got his wish today. How could he not be happy? Thus, even though he had fallen asleep, a faint smile still appeared on his face. He looked just like an infant.


    This sleeping posture was something that anyone would like very much. It was just that he didn''t know if the current Tian Yilin knew or not. Right now, there was a small problem accompanying him.


    He walked in quietly.


    Step by step, Loke was afraid of waking anyone up. After that, his little feet slowly landed on the floor, and he forced his own movements, here, to make no sound at all. His entire action was extremely skilled. It was as if he was born to be a good seedling that could cultivate Qing Gong.


    "Hmph, this bastard, if it wasn''t for him, how could Daddy have divorced Mommy?"


    Looking at the sleeping Tian Yulin, Locke felt indignant. Although it was a normal occurrence, Loke had always been very obedient in front of Ye MuNing. Moreover, he looked like a silly and obedient boy. Except, no one knew that a junior like Loke would naturally have a rule in his heart. He also knew that what was the most correct thing to do.


    He knew very well what the result of this would be. Locke knew very well what had caused this.


    This time, his parents had encountered such a situation. Even though Loke was still young, he knew that he should do something for his parents.


    "Hmph, bad guy."


    Loke cursed at Tian Yulin in his heart. After that, he climbed onto Tian Yulin''s bed. Pulling off his pants, he revealed himself to be a little chicken. After brewing for a bit, he had already urinated on Tian Yulin''s bed. Moreover, he even watched this scene unfold with a smile.


    Even without looking, one could tell that after this fellow wakes up tomorrow, he would definitely go crazy.


    Haha, that''s what I want.


    Laughing, Locke thought about what might happen tomorrow. After that, he admired his own work with satisfaction ¡ª the large, wet, and smelly map.


    "Little brat, I''ll let you fight with me."


    Loke thought with a smile. After that, he quietly went back to his room. Now that I''m done peeing, I can go back to sleep. Heh heh, it must be a sunny day tomorrow from the looks of it.


    While he was thinking, a short while later, Loke had already fallen asleep.


    Even snoring could be heard very quickly from Loke''s nose. This little fellow was indeed very tired.


    "Eh?"


    Tian Yilin, who was lying on the bed, didn''t know why, but he kept feeling that he couldn''t sleep soundly. When he dreamed, he would always dream that he was sitting on the edge of the deep sea. From time to time, seawater would surge up and wet his clothes. Either way, the clothes always seemed to be wet.


    Just like that, he had a weird dream all night long.


    He finally woke up in the morning.


    When he opened his eyes and looked out the window at the bright sunlight, Tian Yulin was actually thinking in his heart ¡ª ¡ª Today''s Mu Ning, I wonder if her mood will improve?


    At this moment, a surprising scene took place. He gently moved his palm to the side and felt a puddle of water. How could this be? How could there be water stains on the bed? When he thought of this, Tian Yulin subconsciously looked over ¡­


    "Mommy, we have to get up early today, otherwise we''ll be late." Loke sat beside Ye Mu Ning, shaking her body vigorously. For a long time, Ye MuNing could be said to have not had a good night''s sleep ever since she had married the Obsidian Forest. Usually, in the middle of the night, if the Ouroboros Clan came back very late or in the morning on a whim, they would grab Ye MuNing and viciously beat them up ¡­


    Basically, during those times, Ye Mu Ning''s eyes hadn''t opened yet. His entire body had entered a state of exhaustion. This feeling was extremely unpleasant.


    He had finally gotten a good night''s sleep today, but he didn''t expect his son to yell at him like this.


    Ye MuNing finally opened her deep eyelids in a daze and saw. The morning sunlight shone down on her face. That kind of warm feeling, just a glance was enough to make people feel comfortable. Moreover, all the pores on his body seemed to have opened up at this moment.


    Hmm, from the looks of it, he was definitely in a good mood today.


    "Mom, shouldn''t you wake Uncle Tian up as well?" Loke said to Ye Mu Ning while he was dressing himself.


    That''s right, he was already up. If Tian Yilin was busy yesterday, he would have been there already. If he delayed today''s work, wouldn''t that mean he had committed a great sin? Thus, when it appeared as though it was high up here, Ye MuNing had already started to walk towards Tian Yulin''s room.

 C147

    Ye MuNing finally arrived at the door of Tian Yulin''s room. After standing up, he began to knock on the door, "Brother Yu Lin, it''s time to wake up! Brother Yu Lin, it''s time to wake up! Brother Yu Lin? "


    After a few shouts, Ye MuNing did not even hear a single reply. Previously, when he was young, he remembered that Tian Yulin had never died like this. What was going on today? Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with doubts, and she continued to knock on the door.


    "Brother Yu Lin, it''s time to wake up!"


    There was still no response.


    "If you don''t respond, then I''ll be going in." As Ye Mu Ning said this, she prepared to push open the door and enter. But unexpectedly, there was suddenly a voice from inside: "I''m awake, don''t worry, I''ll be out right away. You guys can go eat breakfast first. Don''t wait for me. "


    After Tian Yilin said this in a hurry, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Clang!"


    Without any warning, Loke knocked open the door that was originally shut tight. After that, he ran to Tian Yulin''s bedside and loudly yelled, "Uncle Tian, wake up quickly!" Mom said she was going to make you something delicious this morning. "Uncle Tian, wake up, wake up ¡­"


    Unguarded.


    Neither of them had expected that Loke would be able to charge in so quickly and so quickly. After that, he even pulled up the blanket in the room and threw it to the side ¡­


    After a moment, the two people who were previously astonished finally saw it. It was under the blanket. Atop the bed, there was a large stain of water.


    "Eh, what is this?" Loke ran over in surprise before reaching out his hand to touch it. With a mysterious expression, he said to Tian Yulin who had a pale complexion, "Uncle Tian, you wet the bed."


    En.


    Originally, everyone was only guessing, but after hearing Little Loke''s words, the atmosphere became extremely awkward. Ye Mu Ning stood there, not knowing what to do. He didn''t even know what to say next.


    Seeing Loke''s crafty expression, as well as Ye MuNing''s stupefied expression. Tian Yulin actually didn''t know what to say at this moment. His underpants were already soaked. He did not know if it was because he had wet himself or because he had been drenched by the water stains on the bed.


    In any case, the current Tian Yulin even had the urge to find a hole and dive straight into it. Other than hastily settling all these matters, he did not even know what to do next.


    It was hard to imagine that such an embarrassing thing could happen in this world. Earlier, no matter what kind of occasion it was, Tian Yulin would always have an indifferent expression on his face. More importantly, Tian Yulin had a noble aura that no one could imitate.


    "Brother Yu Lin, it''s better if you change your clothes first. We''ll wait for you outside." As Ye Mu Ning said this, she wanted to pull Loke out of the room. After all, even if he were to use his toes to think, he would clearly know that Tian Yulin''s mood was definitely terrible. In a situation like this, he even felt that if time could flow backwards like this, things might even get better.


    He had hidden all these things just now.


    But who would have thought that at such a crucial moment, Loke would barge in so boldly and openly. Moreover, it had pierced through his sore spot all of a sudden.


    Ah ah ah. How did things turn out like this?


    It was great that this kind of situation had never happened to him before. Even if his body was a bit weaker, why would such an ugly thing happen? No matter how poor his physical fitness was, he was still considered to be a success.


    The more he thought about it, the more unbalanced he felt.


    "Wait a moment."


    The most frightening thing was that the current Tian Yulin was eager to clarify his own matters, so he hurriedly called out. And he said anxiously, "Mu Ning, it''s not like that. These really aren''t what you think they are... Actually, I don''t know what''s going on either. When I realized it just now, I was also shocked ¡­ "Mu Ning ¡­"


    Tian Yulin wanted to explain, but Loke smiled and said, "Uncle Tian, you don''t know shame. I smell piss, and you won''t admit it. "Look at your underwear, it''s all wet ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s go out and wait for Uncle Tian." Ye MuNing really did not want to continue listening to Loke provoke Tian Yilin like this. After all, Tian Yulin was a man of great status. If he were to be mocked by them like this, he would definitely go crazy.


    After he finished speaking, he did not even bother to pay attention to Tian Yulin''s expression. Instead, he pulled Loke and ran outside. Only Tian Yulin, who was on the verge of going crazy, was left in the room with endless hatred.


    The worst thing was, he was really at his wit''s end. Because even he himself was unable to ascertain whether or not these things were actually made by him ¡­


    Perhaps this was the legendary tragic life.


    Slow.


    The change of Tian Yulin''s clothes this time could simply be described with these four words. Even when Loke had already packed up and was ready to leave, Tian Yilin still hadn''t walked out of his room. The current him basically didn''t have the face to see Ye MuNing and Loke anymore. The humiliation this time was simply too great.


    "Uncle Tian, are you not going to work?" It''s getting late. " Roarke was outside, shouting at the top of his lungs. However, Tian Yulin who was in the room said in a muffled voice, "I will leave later. I don''t need to go earlier today. You guys can go first. "


    "Really?" I thought you said yesterday that you had a morning tea meeting, didn''t you? " Just as Loke''s voice came out, the back of his head had already been lightly patted by Ye MuNing. Ye MuNing glared at him and whispered, "You talk too much. Let''s go."


    After saying that, Ye MuNing pulled at Loke and hurriedly left as if they were escaping.


    She was afraid that if she continued to stay here, Tian Yilin would really go crazy.


    After the two of them left, he finally stuck his head out of the room.


    This day was definitely Tian Yulin''s most depressed day.

 C148

    Tian Yulin hurriedly put all these random things into a plastic bag. He even changed the bed sheets into clean ones. Now, his mood could be considered much better.


    When he left the house, Tian Yulin knew that he was definitely late. He ran towards the car in a panic ¡­


    What Loke said was right. There was indeed a morning tea meeting for Tian Yulin today. Tian Yulin was already ten minutes late by the time they set the time limit. If he wasn''t faster, then the result would most likely be that he would be directly kicked out of the board.


    This was not the result he wanted to see. Thus, when Tian Yulin rushed towards the meeting room, he had already thrown the key to the security guard. It''s obvious that you helped me park my car in the garage. As far as security guards were concerned, this kind of work was naturally very willing to do. Being able to drive such a expensive car was naturally something that they yearned for day and night.


    However, when he opened the door and entered, he found that there was actually a bag on the back seat of the car. Within the clinker bag, it could be vaguely seen that there was a bundle of clothes inside. Could it be dirty clothes? The security guard thought as he looked at the items within the bag, which were all piled up in a mess.


    Perhaps it was something Tian Yulin wanted to take to the dry cleaners. Thinking of this, the security guard finally decided.


    If this bag was placed in the car, other than the possibility of being robbed, there was no other possibility. Thus, he decided to throw the bag into the trunk of the car out of the kindness of his heart. Then he closed the door and took the key and walked away.


    Tian Yulin hastily ran to the meeting room. At this moment, all the directors had arrived. Tian Yulin was now extremely embarrassed. He apologized to the other party one by one. He looked just like a grandson. Only now did Tian Yulin know. He was like an angry wife in ancient times. The big names sitting in front of him now were all at the level of a parent.


    As long as he made the other party unhappy, the result would be very bad.


    He might even be fired by these people in front of him in a short period of time.


    "Well, our meeting can finally begin." The board member beside said. Thus, the people below began to busy themselves. One by one, they began to prepare themselves, wanting to say the details of their meeting one by one. Some assistants even brought up their projectors. Under everyone''s gazes, he turned on the projector in front of Tian Yulin.


    According to the information he had prepared beforehand, he began to narrate the concept of his work.


    He could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Only until now did Tian Yulin finally let out a long breath.


    Due to his nervousness earlier, as well as the shame he had felt all morning, Tian Yilin had even sweat profusely on his face. It looked like he was in an extremely sorry state. While listening to his assistant explain his idea, he took out a handkerchief and paper from his bag. He placed it on his forehead and wiped off his sweat.


    It was just that he felt a little awkward. Why did the handkerchief feel so strange today?


    It felt like something was wrong with his hand. When he held it in his hand, a feeling of bewilderment involuntarily surfaced.


    However, at this time, it seemed that the others had also noticed Tian Yulin''s actions. Their eyes focused on Tian Yulin in unison. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared straight at Tian Yulin.

 C149

    It was really strange. Why were these people looking at him? Haven''t you ever seen a man wipe his sweat with a handkerchief? While he was thinking, Tian Yulin shifted his body a little and continued to change his hand. He then took out the handkerchief and continued to wipe the fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Director Tian." The assistant beside him had even given up on his previous narration. He lightly touched Tian Yulin''s arm as he spoke.


    "What''s wrong? Go on. " Tian Yilin was stunned. If I don''t tell you what you''re thinking, why would you call me? Could it be that he wanted to ask me, ''What kind of idea is this?'' Thinking of this, Tian Yulin nodded and said, "Not bad, your idea is pretty good. If we were to use it in practice, I believe that it would definitely shock everyone present. "


    After hearing what he said, almost everyone in the meeting room burst into laughter. And this kind of smile made Tian Yilin even more baffled. What were these people up to?


    Tian Yilin felt a burst of bafflement. His bored eyes swept across everyone''s faces before finally stopping at the projector behind him. Under the illumination of the projection lights, his originally very normal and delicate hands had actually been magnified countless times. At this moment, his hands were tightly clutching a white object.


    When he saw the words "Free Space" on the white flower, Tian Yilin felt as if lightning was striking his head and rumbling in his mind.


    The pair of eyes were wide open. Then, he quickly pulled his arm back, took a closer look, and finally saw it clearly. It turned out that what was held in Tian Yulin''s hand wasn''t a handkerchief but a neatly folded sanitary towel ¡­


    My God, what was I doing? Wipe with a sanitary towel? And in front of so many directors ¡­ When Tian Yilin thought of this, he instantly felt his vision go black ¡­


    Starting this morning, there was a "bed-wetting wave" and then a sanitary towel to wipe the sweat away!


    Not only did he lose face in front of Ye MuNing, he even lost a lot of face in front of the other board members. Since things had already turned out this way, why should he continue staying here? After he said "you guys continue, I have something to do", he ran away in a panic.


    After walking out of Ring-Yu International, Tian Yulin raised his head to look at the blue sky and white clouds above him. He couldn''t help the haze in his heart. Today was probably the day he went out and forgot to look at the Lunar New Year. All sorts of unfortunate and unimaginable things had happened to him. Even if he dreamed about it at night, he might not even be able to dream about it. Today had truly happened. It was simply too unbelievable.


    "What about the car?" As soon as he came out, he saw that his car had gone somewhere. Thinking about it, perhaps the security guard from before had already left. In the past, he had told them to quickly drive the car away. Now, they were actually moving so fast. This was truly unbelievable. Could it be that even they were going to have a hard time with him today?


    When the security guard saw Tian Yulin come out, he had actually already run over. It was as if a rocket had ignited on his butt as he rushed over. It was only because Tian Yulin was in a bad mood that he had such a complaint.


    "Director Tian, here is your car key." The security guard carefully handed over the car keys to Tian Yulin. Tian Yilin basically didn''t show any change in expression. Instead, his face remained cold. He didn''t even look at him before walking over to the side.

 C150

    As he walked very quickly, he did not pay any attention to the latter half of the security guards'' words.


    Tian Yulin did not even hear the kind words of advice, "I''ve already helped you put the package in the trunk of the car." Just like a gentle breeze, it finally disappeared from the world.


    The security guard shrugged slightly. It didn''t matter to him. Anyway, he had already shouted out the crucial words just now. It wasn''t clear whether the other party had heard him or not. This matter of responsibility could already be considered to have nothing to do with him.


    In the garage with the number of cars as large as a cow''s hair, Tian Yilin finally found his own car. Then, he wobbled over to the car.


    As long as he recalled the events of today, he would feel extremely unlucky. How did it end up like this?


    Before this, he had wet his bed in the morning. Afterwards, when he arrived at the office, not only was he late, he even treated that item as a handkerchief to wipe away his sweat. As long as he thought of these things, Tian Yulin could not help but feel sweat seeping out from his back.


    It was as if he was about to collapse from all this in an instant. God damn it, who knew why things had turned out this way.


    While he was thinking, Tian Yulin had already unknowingly left Ring-Yu International. He wandered aimlessly through the streets. He rolled down the window and turned on the cold air. He could feel a slight cool breeze blowing across his face. One should not blame the current Tian Yulin. He would actually do such a strange thing. After all, with his current condition, if there were no problems, it would already be considered quite good.


    Look up. Well, there''s a swimming pool up ahead.


    "Fragrant Plum Garden" was written outside the swimming pool. Shanghai Fragrant Plum Garden''s indoor swimming pool is located in Pudong New Area, Plum Blossom Road No. 1. Who knew what was going on? In a daze, Tian Yilin had already arrived at this place.


    After paying the money and getting the key, Tian Yulin took a bath, changed his clothes, and dived into the pool.


    The clear water that was slightly warm had greatly stimulated Tian Yulin''s senses. In an instant, even the pores all over his body seemed to have opened up at this moment. That soft feeling and cool temperature instantly made Tian Yulin''s mood a lot better.


    A man dived into the water, churning up and down. More importantly, his body kept changing positions. He was like a cute little fish, moving up and down in the water, splashing a lot of water. More importantly, his speed was beyond amazing.


    Under the illumination of the lamp, the smooth and firm muscles revealed the charm of a man. Not to mention the girls nearby, even the girls not far away were all looking at Tian Yulin with infatuation in their eyes. Even his saliva was dripping with disappointment at this moment.


    However, Tian Yilin didn''t notice at all. Right now, his mood could only be described as extremely bad. The thing he was thinking about was how to drive away his bad luck. If that was the case, he believed that he would be able to relax a little.


    How depressing, it seems that I can''t stay over at Ye MuNing''s place tonight. Not only that, in the days to come, he would have to endure so much mockery that his heart was about to explode with anger.


    As he thought about it, Tian Yulin became even more hesitant. His expression made it seem as if he had been raped and watched by a group of people.

 C151

    "Girl, do you need this big brother to help you oil yourself?"


    The swimming pool was very large, and from time to time, there would be many beautiful perverts wandering in the middle of the crowd of beauties.


    Their main purpose was to find a few beauties to have a taste. If they were to bump into a wall here, they would similarly appear in front of others. After that, he continued his "good at acting" from before. "Holding a bottle of essential oil in her hand, she pretended to ask a beautiful woman beside her, who was wearing a bikini and lying on a recliner.


    This beauty''s skin was snow-white, and under the light of the lamp, it even had a bright luster. Moreover, its well-proportioned and compact body lines greatly stimulated the sensory nerves. More importantly, this girl''s facial features looked quite exquisite. The face was small and full of charm. Just by looking at her face, people could already feel the charm emanating from her body.


    The woman''s hair was black, and the huge waves cascading down from the top of her head were like a waterfall.


    It almost covered up half of her face. However, this kind of feeling that the face of a person with his arms wrapped around his shoulders, made people look forward to it even more.


    Hope in the next moment, this half of his face was also revealed, and he threw himself a face that had a sweet smile on it. This way, every man in the world would feel a ripple in their heart when they saw this scene.


    The woman''s gaze was arrogant and full of endless teasing. He even stretched out his finger and crooked it at the man.


    Wow, that woman''s hands are so damn pretty.


    On her fair and tender skin, there was a little bit of luster. His slender fingers were like fresh spring onion. Just seeing this scene was enough to make one''s soul fly off to sleep. More importantly, there was a layer of pink nail polish on the smooth and clean fingertip. It looked fresh and full of charm. When he saw this scene, the man already had the urge to press his tender and soft hands on his chest.


    The man turned his head and gave a meaningful glance to the men who were watching, then bent down in what he thought was a magnificent posture, ready to wait for the girl''s question.


    In the end, he didn''t hear the expectant voice from before. Instead, he heard the beautiful girl say indifferently: "You think you''re qualified to find a woman based on your bear-like appearance? Scram!"


    The voice was very soft, but the words were clearly heard by the man.


    In an instant, a face that was originally very bright came into view. He had already become extremely pale.


    But at this moment, his friends were still calling out to him. If he lost so easily, wouldn''t he lose face? Thinking of this, the man forced himself to continue asking, "Then Miss, what kind of man do you want?"


    The woman rolled her eyes at him as she looked at the nearby pool. There was only one person left in the swimming pool. It was Tian Yulin.


    Perhaps Tian Yulin still didn''t know that he had unknowingly become the focal point of the entire crowd. In fact, no one else dared to swim beside him, as the natural aura he emitted forced everyone else to retreat.


    Right now, Tian Yulin was the only one left in the middle part of the swimming pool. Not a single person dared to approach ¡­ Unfortunately, right now, he was extremely depressed, and he didn''t notice this abnormal scene at all ¡­ He was still in the water, swimming ¡­ It was as if he had an endless amount of energy on him ¡­


    "Did you see that? When can you be as charming as that man and come find me? Now that you know the answer, you can scram! " After saying that, the beautiful woman changed her position and used a more comfortable posture to look at Tian Yulin who was in the water.


    Wow, not to mention that guy, he''s really handsome.


    Unknowingly, the woman''s mouth was filled with tsk-tsk praises.


    However, this man was filled with grievance and grievance. The heck, he actually made me lose face in front of my friends just for a pretty boy. Whenever he thought of this, his heart would be filled with endless rage.


    He turned around ¡­


    Hua Li turned.


    Finally, he left.


    "How is it? Why are you back so quickly? " Seeing that their boss had returned, the other young brothers couldn''t help but ask. As he said that, he glanced at the woman. Afterwards, their gazes were all gathered on Tian Yulin, who was swimming back and forth in the water not far away.


    "Do you have any way to make this person miserable?" Because the boss had just been provoked by Tian Yulin, he still bore a grudge in his heart. As long as they thought about it, this guy would still appear here and steal their halo. He would unconsciously hate a person like Tian Yilin to the point that his teeth would start to itch. He really wanted to push this man to the ground and rape him a hundred times.


    When the people beside him saw this scene, they did not ask anything. Instead, he smiled evilly and looked at Tian Yu Lin. He said, "Didn''t they say that this man is very charming and stylish? Well, we''re going to make him a little more stylish right now. "


    At this point, everyone began to laugh.


    Previously, their boss was not the only one who was taught a lesson by "Tian Yulin". Even the other people here had all been taught a lesson by "Tian Yulin". Almost all the women on the scene agreed that Tian Yulin was their idol.


    As such, they didn''t even need to explain anything. They had already pointed their spears at Tian Yulin''s face. Although this bastard looked like he had a pretty boy''s face, no one knew the secret behind it. Thus, in order to prevent unnecessary trouble, this group of people decided ¡­

 C152

    When the group of old masters arrived at the men''s locker room, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded when they saw the signs on it. The heck, which locker room was that bastard placed in? While they were thinking, they began to try their best to recall which wardrobe they had been standing in when Tian Yulin came in.


    More importantly, where was the key that was currently locked away in the wardrobe.


    "What should we do?"


    one of them asked helplessly.


    "It''s fine. I know a slut who works here. She will help us." One of them, a young man with yellow hair on his head confidently said. Furthermore, looking at his mysterious eyes, he could clearly tell that this man must have had an unusual relationship with that girl.


    How should he put it? It seemed like these two fellows must have had some sort of adultery.


    However, this sort of thing was not something that these people could worry about.


    "Fuck, why didn''t you say so earlier?" But, do you know which cabinet is that bastard''s? " Although the boss was a little happy at first, after a short while, his eyes dimmed.


    He didn''t know which cabinet it was, so what should he do? After all, he couldn''t just drive past them one by one. It would be easier if no one found out, but if they did ¡­ Wouldn''t that be terrible? More importantly, even if it was opened, who knew if it would be that idiot''s cabinet?


    "Hurry up and call her over." The boss roared, causing the yellow-hair to quickly take out his phone and call the little girl.


    "Hey, where are you?" The yellow hair on the other end of the phone had changed from its original style, even his voice had become unusually sweet. Even at this time, hearing his voice made people feel that he was not speaking to someone who had an ordinary relationship with him. The relationship between the two of them must be extraordinary.


    "Why did you think of calling me?" When the girl on the other side of the phone heard this, she seemed very excited. Furthermore, their voices were so excited that even they were able to slightly hear the trembling voices coming from their side.


    When the other people on the side heard this, they couldn''t help but roll their eyes. The boss kicked the yellow-hair, and then growled angrily, "You sure are efficient at doing things, alright?" I really thought this was your home, what if someone finds out later? "


    The yellow-hair, who was mentioned, nodded in agreement. He continued to coax his little sister and asked, "Are you still in the Fragrant Plum Garden?" I came to see you, but the clothes were locked in the closet. Since I can''t find my key, can you open the cabinet for me? "


    Truly, if he were to lie, he wouldn''t even know how to blink his eyes. This guy was probably born with a chance to lie in this life. This sort of genius wasn''t something that an ordinary person could understand.


    "So it''s like that. Just you wait."


    As expected, the little girl was still the kind-hearted one. After agreeing, he hung up. As for the people beside, the looks they gave yellow-hair were not just a look of ridicule. Most of them still worshipped him a little. After all, the IQ and courage required to coax a little girl to such a state was not ordinary.


    Very soon, a young girl with a ponytail, who looked very young, appeared before them.


    Even though this little girl looked like she was only around ten years old, her watery eyes made people feel tender and affectionate towards her. It was especially true for her fair skin. One could tell at a glance that it wasn''t the type that was unwrapped. Don''t look at how this young and tender girl was everywhere on the street. Compared to those mature girls, she was not even worth mentioning. However, this kind of girl was like a green olive. When she took a bite, she felt a burst of green. There was also a bitter taste to it.


    However, when he tried to taste it carefully, there was another fragrance contained within. This sort of fragrance was extremely refreshing.


    Now, the girl that appeared in front of everyone. It looked more like an unpolished jade. However, such a natural entity would give people a feeling of extreme charm.


    He couldn''t help but notice that after seeing this little girl, most of the men here were looking straight at her. Even the little girl felt embarrassed when she saw such a gaze.


    "Hey, you finally came." The little girl blushed and the blonde took a step forward, protecting the girl within her range. It was as if he was saying, "If anyone dares to touch her, I, yellow-hair, will fight you to the death!"


    "Mm, you''re saying ¡­" It seems like this little girl is still innocent enough. The little girl''s face turned red just by looking down at the people who were all wearing bathing trunks. It was like a ripe red apple. Just the sight of it made one want to rush over and kiss her.


    The yellow-hair was also carefully observing his surroundings. When he noticed that someone was trying to approach him, he stood in front of her like a brave warrior. And he said, "I want to open that cabinet. Can you help me? "If I don''t go out in this kind of outfit, people will think I''m a hooligan."


    "Tsk, the clothes you''re wearing are also that of a hooligan."


    When they heard this sentence, the people around them could not help but start to complain. From the looks of it, he just wanted to make himself stand out from the masses. However, the little girl completely ignored them. She walked straight up to the cabinet, took off the bunch of keys on her waist, and opened the cabinet with great effort.


    From the back, the little girl was petite and slender. Just by standing here, she gave people a feeling of being floating. He even had a feeling that the girl might fall down just like that.


    What''s more, he was in the virtual world trying to touch the little butt of a girl.


    "Bada!"


    The cabinet was finally opened.

 C153

    "Huh?" He had never thought that when he was tired and ready to rest, he would see even more. The previously bustling crowd beside him had now all disappeared.


    Furthermore, all of them had run to a place not too far from him, and were looking at their own side.


    More importantly, the infatuated gazes of the women and the sinister gazes of the men created a sharp contrast at this moment.


    What was going on? I don''t seem to have done anything bad.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin felt a sense of bafflement.


    Afterwards, under the watchful gaze of the crowd, he finally walked towards the shore ¡­


    Heavens, being followed by someone''s gaze really didn''t feel that good. More importantly, he was being followed by two pairs of eyes, and more importantly, he didn''t even know what was happening. Heavens, who can tell me what exactly happened here? The more he thought about this, the more Tian Yulin subconsciously looked at the mirror beside him.


    There didn''t seem to be anything strange about it.


    This made Tian Yilin feel even more speechless.


    This feeling of sitting on pins and needles was truly unpleasant. Regardless of whether they were sitting or standing, or any other actions, they were all under the gazes of the other people''s'' mobile cameras''. They were all watching the entire scene. The more he didn''t know what had happened, the more anxious Tian Yulin became. It was as if there was a small claw that was scratching his heart. It was extremely itchy.


    Forget it, it was better to leave this place, lest the people here were so nervous that they would have an attack later on.


    Thinking up to this point, Tian Yulin was already preparing to leave. When he was here, those girls could barely hold on to their modesty. However, now they saw that Tian Yulin was about to leave. They were finally getting anxious. If such a good man were to leave just like that, perhaps he would never be able to meet her again in this lifetime.


    In this life, what a girl wanted was nothing more than a double harvest.


    It was obvious that all of them had this point on their bodies. This way, no matter what kind of woman it was, she wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to pounce on such a man.


    "Mister, my name is Xiaoli. Can I have your number ¡­?"


    "Sir, I really admire you ¡­"


    "Are you free tonight? Can we eat together ¡­"


    When he saw these girls rushing up to him like a swarm of bees, all of them happily promoting themselves to him. The eyes of Tian Yulin''s head instantly exploded. His entire mind was in a mess, with not even the slightest bit of consciousness present.


    Heavens, just what was going on?


    He looked at the girls around him, and they seemed to have gone crazy. Tian Yilin''s mind was in a mess and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait a moment, can you wait for me to say something ¡­"


    No matter what Tian Yulin said, these girls were always very enthusiastic. Furthermore, the sales he made were extremely extravagant. It was as if they were the only beauties in the entire world. As long as Tian Yulin married any of them, he definitely wouldn''t regret it.


    Tian Yilin helplessly looked at the scene beside him. Even his own body and arms were being tightly held. Even if he wanted to, it was impossible. How could things turn out like this?


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin and his group had already unknowingly appeared by the side of the pool ¡­


    An idea suddenly occurred to Tian Yilin. He abruptly pushed away the few women beside him, and with a fierce move, he instantly dove into the water. A great deal of water splashed on the surface of the water.


    When they saw this scene, the beauties were completely dumbfounded. There were even people who kept shouting, "Oh my god, I''ll drown, what should I do!"


    "Idiot, didn''t you see it just now? "Like that handsome guy who was so good at swimming, how could he have drowned?"


    Immediately, people around them began ridiculing them.


    But, who would have thought that this handsome man would appear in front of them?


    Ever since Tian Yulin had jumped into the water, the water surface had slowly calmed down. On the surface of the water, the calmness from before had already appeared. However, no one saw Tian Yulin come ashore.


    A minute passed!


    Two minutes passed!


    Three minutes passed!


    As time passed, he still didn''t see Tian Yulin''s figure. The women''s hair stood on end. There were even people who suspected that someone had seen this man walk in before. Or perhaps, when you touched him just now, you felt his skin, was it hot or cold?


    Just when everyone was looking for something on the surface of the water. Tian Yilin had already dived far away from the group of women and quietly went ashore.


    When he landed, he turned around and saw that the women were still staring at the water. He couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. My mother, this woman is even scarier than a man when she starts whining. Tian Yulin shook his head and walked into the washroom.

 C154

    After he opened the cabinet, Tian Yulin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What''s going on? Where are my clothes?


    When he opened the cabinet, Tian Yilin was instantly dumbfounded. This was something he had never expected.


    How could all of the clothes in the closet disappear all of a sudden? And look at the inside, besides the important things and wallet, it seemed like he had only thrown away his clothes. Could it be that I didn''t place the clothes in there earlier on?


    Thinking of this, Tian Yulin was truly confused.


    He clearly remembered that after he took off his clothes, he had placed them in this cabinet. and then go swimming... But reality didn''t seem to be like this ¡­ In an instant, Tian Yilin''s entire mind became confused. After searching for a long time, he still could not find his clothes. However, besides the locker room, bathroom and bathroom, the only place Tian Yulin didn''t dare to go was the baths.


    Don''t forget, there''s a group of female thugs waiting there right now.


    No one could say for sure if he would be blown up the next time he appeared there.


    After thinking about it, it seemed like there was only one fate left for him. That was to run to the car, take out a set of clothes from the trunk, change into them, and then leave! Thinking of this, Tian Yulin began to feel lucky.


    He was glad that he had the foresight to prepare a set of clothes that could be changed in the trunk. Even though he was right, Tian Yilin still felt depressed. This was not because the clothes were too expensive or were a pity that they were lost, but because they had somehow become like this. Anyone would feel aggrieved.


    While he was thinking, Tian Yulin had already quietly walked to the door. Then, he kept looking outside. He was waiting, waiting for the best time to rush over and take out his clothes.


    The process he had planned was like this. He rushed to the back of the car, opened the trunk and took out the clothes. Then he got into the car, changed his clothes, and drove away.


    Although his assumption was right, Tian Yulin still felt a wave of grievance.


    F * ck, why did I have to be so retarded back then? I had to park my car at the main entrance and not park it in the underground parking lot. The more he thought about this, the more agitated he became. At the same time, his coordination and coordination of his actions could not help but decrease.


    At this moment, when he finally noticed that no one was passing by, Tian Yulin quickly rushed out. Then, he ran to the back of his car and used his key to open the back cover. Yes, very well. It was a good omen. However, when Tian Yulin saw the contents of the trunk, his expression instantly changed several times.


    Don''t forget, we already mentioned it before. That kind security guard had piled all the wet sheets and stuff into the trunk. When others glanced at it, they might not know what was inside, but Tian Yulin clearly knew.


    When he saw these things, a short circuit appeared in his brain. His mind was filled with thoughts of how these items could appear here. Shouldn''t they have been thrown away long ago?


    Coincidentally, at this moment, a girl, who had just walked out of the hall, immediately recognized Tian Yulin. With an excited face, he greeted, "Handsome, so you are here."


    This scream of hers didn''t matter. In an instant, Tian Yilin, who was already frightened, broke out in a cold sweat. Unconsciously, he forcefully pressed his palms down, wanting to seal those things within the carriage. At the same time, Ye Zichen''s phone, wallet, and keys mischievously fell off the car cover as well.


    "Bang!"


    He was depressed. After the sound, the back cover of the car was covered in an instant. Even the car keys, wallet, and cell phone fell in.


    These three items were practically the savior of Tian Yulin right now. When they were all thrown in together. Tian Yilin, who had only been vigilant for a while, tried to pry the back of the car open once more, but to no avail.


    Oh my god!


    When he encountered such a situation, Tian Yulin had the urge to smash his head into a wall.


    As expected, he didn''t look at the calendar today.


    All of these things revealed a strange amount of bad luck. Some even hit his little heart and liver. Perhaps it was because he did not do anything good in his previous life that his bad luck had all come to an end.


    Tian Yilin thought.


    He could even feel a black cloud descending upon his head. Coincidentally, most of the raindrops fell down, hitting him so hard that he looked completely unrecognizable.


    "Handsome, what''s wrong?" At this time, the beautiful woman had already walked over and was looking at Tian Yulin with great concern. That expression looked as if he really cared about Tian Yulin''s current condition. Otherwise, even if it was just a disguise, it wouldn''t look so similar.


    Tian Yulin looked at the beauty beside him and then looked at his own appearance. A feeling of shame and indignation instantly arose within him. He opened his mouth and actually did not make a sound for a long time. "¡­"


    When the girl kindly invited the 4S store and firefighters over. It was only then that they finally managed to remove the hood of the car. However, when it was finally opened, a pungent smell of urine instantly assaulted their nostrils ¡­


    You know, that''s little Roarke''s urine. Afterwards, he had been covered in a clinker bag for so long, yet he was still covered in the closed car under the scorching sun ¡­ It had been fermented for a long time ¡­


    The moment the car door was opened, the surrounding flies and mosquitoes immediately fainted.


    Everyone instantly cast a strange look at Tian Yulin. One by one, they moved aside, and even the beauties showed an expression of disgust towards him.


    However, in the face of this scene, Tian Yulin''s face was as expressionless as wood. He had a silly look on his face, as if he wasn''t the main character in this matter at all.


    He mechanically took out the RMB from his wallet. He could be considered grateful. After handing these items over to the people who had helped him, Tian Yilin, who was wearing only his underpants, was finally back. He drove a car with no back cover and drove away in a very cool manner ¡­


    There were only two streams of tears left, in this place that made him extremely sad.

 C155

    Because of Loke, Ye MuNing could already be considered to be at the end of the line. Previously, even with the Orion Forest by his side, it would not have given a single extra cent to Ye MuNing. Thus, in this long period of time, ever since Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin had married, not only had she not earned any silver, but she had also used up all of her savings.


    Now Ye MuNing led Roark out of the Ordovician house. He was so poor that he only had a few pieces of clothes to change into. But tomorrow Roarke was going to school. Not only that, even Loke''s tuition and living expenses required her to think of a solution.


    Even if he had a big figure like Tian Yulin by his side. However, for someone as magnanimous as Ye MuNing, it was obvious that she was the strongest. This type of charity was equivalent to slapping one''s face in public. This time around, not only the outsiders, but even his own father, Ye Feng, was kept in the dark. After all, Ye Feng was already so old. If he was able to get away from the excitement, then he could just live a quiet life.


    In any case, the current Ye Feng was not in Shanghai, so he might have already gone somewhere and started his dream search.


    Previously, due to the company and his daughter, Ye Feng would always stay in Shanghai as if he was disdainful to go out and play, but who knew? Deep in his bones, Ye Feng was also an old man who liked to wander around.


    Not only because of his family, but also because of his mood.


    He always felt that only when he went out would he be able to feel the beauty of nature.


    It was as if when he was in this world, he could feel the truest feelings coming from this world.


    After what happened, Ye Feng naturally left this place. After all, nothing could stop his progress. In this world, other than his own family, there was nothing else for him to miss.


    "Good Loke, you have to be good at school today. Don''t let Mommy worry, okay?" Ye MuNing comforted her precious son. He touched his son''s head and said apologetically, "Loke, do you hate your mother?"


    "Why should I hate you?" Loke was beautiful with his pair of innocent big eyes, staring straight into Ye MuNing''s eyes from start to finish. Her appearance was truly adorable.


    Ye MuNing looked at her son''s innocent and adorable appearance, and couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart. He couldn''t help but shed tears. As tears welled up in his eyes, Loke felt his heart ache. He knew that his mother must have been moved by the truth. She stretched out her plump hands and carefully wiped her mother''s face. She said, "Father doesn''t treat you well. We should leave him."


    As he spoke, little Loke couldn''t help but sob. He knew that his mother, Ye MuNing, had feelings for his father. Moreover, he had often liked his bad father. However, recently, ever since his father had married his mother into the family, many things had happened. Every day, her mother had to endure her father''s torment. These days, Loke had always seen it in his eyes.


    Whatever the situation, Mom never shed tears in front of Locke. Even before this, Ye MuNing had never shed a single tear in front of Loke. But now, in front of Loke, Ye MuNing could no longer control her tears.


    There was no way to hide the sadness on his face.


    "Loke, can you really not blame your mother?" Ye MuNing''s tears continued to fall. Letting her son finally get his hands on the family and become an illegitimate child once again was the matter that Ye MuNing felt the most helpless about.


    "No. Locke will always love his mother. " As he spoke, Little Loke moved closer to Ye MuNing and placed a kiss on her cheek.


    Today, after sending Loke off, the first thing Ye MuNing wanted to do was to find a job.


    Previously, due to the Orion Forest, it had been extremely difficult for Ye Mu Ning to find a job.


    But now, since the Obsidian Forest had fallen from its previous high position, all sorts of things naturally became a lot easier. At least, after seeing the information that Ye MuNing had submitted, there was already a company that was willing to agree to let her work in the company for a period of time. So he could get familiar with his current work.


    Today was Ye MuNing''s first day at work. She was in a newspaper. Most of them were young and capable, full of momentum. In comparison, Ye MuNing''s personal life experience was much better than the students who just left the university.


    After dressing up, under the manager''s lead, Ye MuNing had already arrived at the place where everyone was working. The manager clapped his hands, then said, "All of you put down your work and come here to get to know each other. This beauty is called Ye MuNing, she''s our new colleague. "From today onwards, you all will work under the same roof. When everyone has nothing to do, you all must properly help Mu Ning." Speaking up to here, the manager once again spoke to Ye MuNing in a righteous tone.


    In any case, the main point was to unite and work hard towards the top, that sort of thing.


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing nodded her head repeatedly, showing that she agreed with the manager''s words.


    "Alright, you guys get familiar with each other. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." They''ll take you to your office. " After saying that, this potbellied man shakily disappeared from their line of sight.


    When the manager finally disappeared, the entire office seemed to explode. It was already boiling over in an instant. None of the people here seemed to be easy to deal with. Moreover, the degree of their enthusiasm was completely beyond Ye MuNing''s imagination.


    It was as if she had never had such a crazy time with anyone since she was pregnant. This feeling had been gone for a long time, and it was filled with endless emotions.


    "Big sister Mu Ning, from the looks of it, you are only one year older than me. However, why do you look so much younger than me?" On the other side, there was already a sweet-looking girl called "Jasmine" who was walking towards Ye MuNing as she spoke with a smile on her face. Ye MuNing smiled, but didn''t have the time to reply. A man then appeared on the other side, and in an instant, this man had already appeared in front of Ye MuNing. He said, "Little sister Mu Ning, I''m older than you, so from now on, all your matters are on me. If anyone dares to bully you, just come find me.


    As he said this, this "cactus" guy even revealed his big fist. It looked interesting.


    Ye MuNing also smiled with gratitude. But at this moment, she suddenly felt as if someone was patting her shoulder. She turned her head to look. That familiar face, that delicate face, and that sweet smile. In an instant, he had already conquered Ye MuNing.


    Heavens, was there really such a coincidence in this world?


    It was the legendary chance encounter, the legendary chance encounter.


    Why did it happen to him? The more she thought about it, the more Ye MuNing felt that it was inconceivable. It was as if all the biscuits in the world had fallen into his arms.


    "Elder sister Mu Ning, it''s a pleasure to meet you again." As he spoke, the tall and handsome boy extended his right hand towards Ye MuNing. Just by looking at her clean and exquisite skin, one''s impression of her would immediately rise. Ye MuNing also returned a faint smile and said, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you again, Xu Jiajian."


    Hearing that Ye Mu Ning was able to instantaneously blurt out her name. Xu Jiajian couldn''t help but smile warmly. In this world, there was no other girl who could easily call her name after a long period of time. It was even more exciting.


    Xu Jiadong was the same kind classmate that Ye MuNing had met on her way to school when the Obsidian Forest was asking her to study. At that time, Xu Jiajian had been very kind and brought Ye MuNing to the classroom. Furthermore, he was still learning and taking care of Ye MuNing.


    However, because of Mo Xiaoru''s participation and the jealousy in the Obsidian Forest, this matter was left behind. Ye MuNing had also been told that she would never be allowed to come to that school. Furthermore, he was not allowed to see Xu Jiajian or Teacher Zhou. It was the teacher who had previously taught Ye MuNing.


    Who would have thought that after such a long time, this person would actually meet them here. Furthermore, the relationship between the two of them was that of a colleague. This made the two of them equally excited. It was as if the heavens and the earth were destined for this. Ore Forest, listen up. No matter how much you try to stop it, no matter how much you destroy it. After all, we are from two different worlds.


    We will never be able to meet again in this lifetime, much less have any sort of interaction with each other. However, other than you, any man who is fated to be with me, Ye Mu Ning, will have a strong interaction with me. This was the legendary fate effect.


    "So you two know each other."


    Seeing the two of them acting so intimate, the cactus began to feel a little unhappy. At first, he thought he would be the first male colleague that this woman would trust. However, he didn''t expect Xu Jiajun, that brat, to easily cut in. If so, wouldn''t this mean that there was nothing for him to do here?


    When Jasmine saw this scene, she could not help but pucker her lips and say: "Looks like the little scheme of the cactus is going to be destroyed just like that."


    When the people beside them heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    From the looks of it, this fellow had suffered a setback today. He just didn''t know if this guy would have such an attitude in the future.


    "Ignore them. "Let''s go, big sister Mu Ning will bring you to your desk." As he spoke, Xu Jiajian cordially brought Ye MuNing to a table near the window. It looks pretty good here. Although it was not on the same level as the secretary of the chairman, it was already a very good thing to have such treatment in such an environment.


    This was a tall building. Standing at the edge of the window, one could clearly see the scenery outside.


    Not only were there all sorts of tall buildings, if it was night time, there would also be all sorts of lights that would enchant the place with colorful lights. Only by standing here would he be able to fully feel the insignificance of humans and the greatness of their strength.


    "When I first found out about the information, I was wondering if it was you. "However, I cannot be certain. I never would have thought that it would be you after meeting someone." Even though an entire day had passed, Xu Jiajian still felt comfortable talking about it. It was as if a lover in a dream had suddenly descended upon him.


    Today was Ye MuNing''s first day at work, so to her, today was her first day at work. She had to familiarize herself with the environment and people here. There was nothing important that would land on her.


    The more the two chatted, the more they speculated. Unknowingly, even Ye MuNing and Xu Jiadong had already started talking about getting off work. Without the obstruction of the Ouroboros Clan, the truth was that there were many times when Ye Mu Ning would be very carefree and happy.


    "Here you go." After work, the first thing Xu Jiadong did was to buy a large biscuit and place it in Ye MuNing''s hands. Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw this scene. How could this be? There''s actually someone giving me a biscuit?


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Ye MuNing''s surprised expression, Xu Jiajian couldn''t help but laugh and say, "What are you thinking? The cake in this restaurant is quite delicious, I purely want to treat you to a piece of cake."


    Seeing Xu Jiajian blink mischievously, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but laugh. From the looks of it, he had been overthinking it.

 C156

    In the blink of an eye, Ye MuNing had already been in this new company for a week.


    This situation was different from before. When these people saw Ye MuNing, their eyes were filled with reverence. This was because they knew a lot of things about Ye MuNing. They knew that back then, because of her love for him, she was forced to leave her hometown and go to New York alone. After that, under the pressure of life, he achieved what he had achieved today.


    However, there were a lot of things about the Obsidian Forest that Ye MuNing and Xu Jiajian did not reveal.


    However, just this simple introduction was enough to let Ye MuNing''s name resound throughout the entire unit.


    Almost everyone knew that there was a legendary female figure among them. After all, just knowing his identity was enough for them to be envious of him. Many young people these days complain about the hardships of life because they don''t work hard enough. And because of his own little withdrawal, he began to complain about how unfair this society was. In fact, in the end, it was because he wasn''t diligent enough and had a direct relationship with him.


    In front of them, Ye MuNing had already become a role model.


    When everyone was looking at Ye MuNing, that kind of envious expression was completely not an act.


    "Is this your home?" Xu Jiajian had brought him back today. Because she didn''t know how many rounds of trouble she would cause, Ye MuNing usually didn''t like it. Xu Jiajian was too close to her house.


    However, even though they were right outside of the mansion, Xu Jiajian could still feel the noble aura emanating from them. Just this little bit was enough to attract him.


    Ye MuNing nodded her head and said, "The matters here are quite complicated. I believe that you will know about it in the future. But for now, you''d better not know. It''s getting late, so I think it''s best for you to go back early. See you tomorrow. "


    At this point, Ye MuNing turned around, wanting to leave. However, Xu Jiajian had finally managed to grab this opportunity. How could she let Ye Mu Ning just run away so easily?


    Just like that, Ye MuNing''s body was grabbed by the man. In such a short period of time, she felt as if she had gone too far. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t know what to do.


    He wanted to pull his hand out, but he was also a bit infatuated with this feeling. To be honest, from the bottom of her heart, Ye MuNing began to reject this feeling. This feeling that only existed when he was very young, why did it appear now?


    As long as she thought of this point, Ye MuNing would feel a sense of guilt for no reason.


    It was as if he had a huge mountain on his back. The heck, who dares to say that I am not trying to seduce an underage teenager into committing a crime?


    "Jia Jun, let me go. It''s time for me to go back."


    Ye MuNing had already noticed something from this man''s face the first time she had met Xu Jiajian. However, at that time, Ye MuNing didn''t notice this point, as if she had been pretending that she didn''t know anything. He continued to use his status as a friend to get along with Xu Jiajian. Unexpectedly, Xu Jiajian''s attitude changed in an instant. On his face, there was a passion, a passion that Ye Mu Ning had never seen before.


    There was no sexual desire in this passion, just pure love. Being seen by Ye MuNing was a very touching thing.


    "Elder sister Mu Ning, I really like you. I''ve always wanted to talk to you. However, because of what happened before, there was still ¡­ But do you know? "After finally meeting you this time, I know that between us, there is such a thing as fate."


    Listening to this passionate young man''s confession, to be honest, for a moment, Ye Mu Ning was a little lost in her emotions. There was even a feeling of being touched. However, there was a voice in her heart that kept reminding her that she mustn''t do that. Mu Ning, you have to hold back. Otherwise, all of my goals will be for naught.


    As she thought about this, Ye MuNing also continued to struggle, trying to pull her palm out of his grasp. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was nothing he could do. In the end, even after Xu Jiadong had exerted all his strength, he still managed to hold half of Ye MuNing in his arms.


    This kind of feeling was as if he was with Tian Yulin for the first time. At that time, when Ye Mu Ning was still young, her face was filled with endless innocence. No matter what time it was, Ye MuNing would always have that kind of confident and happy expression on her face. However, as time passed, this feeling of happiness gradually became less and less.


    After that, there were even many times when Ye MuNing''s attention was completely focused on Tian Yulin. He had even forgotten what his mission was.


    "Mu Ning, I think you should know what I''m thinking, right?"


    Xu Jiajian said. His expression was one of endless sincerity. Just by seeing this, others would be able to tell that this guy was definitely deeply in love.


    "Jiajian, we can''t be like this ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were pulling and pulling on each other, suddenly, a black car stopped in front of them. The window of the car was rolled down, revealing two surprised heads. His expression made it seem as if he had seen a western view.

 C157

    When Ye MuNing and that person were pulling and pulling around, a small car stopped by their side. After that, the window of the car was finally rolled down. What appeared in front of them were actually the two faces that looked exactly like each other.


    "Why are you two here?" Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression. He stood there like a wooden stake, frozen on the spot. From the looks of it, this scene was very comical. More importantly, there was a man at her side right now.


    Moreover, after this man saw Ou Yang Lin, he actually had the thought of escaping from the bottom of his heart. What should they do? The man in front of them right now was definitely a powerful existence. Even if he no longer had any relations with Ye MuNing, this man''s tyrannical aura had always appeared in front of them.


    How many years had it been? It was only when the Obsidian Forest appeared that one could feel that there was actually such a strong man appearing in this world.


    Xu Jiajian finally reacted after a long while. He relaxed his grip on Ye MuNing and said, "Hello, we''ll meet again."


    He saw Xu Jiadong pull at Ye MuNing. From the bottom of Ou Yang Lin''s heart, he could not help but become angry.


    He opened the door arrogantly and then stood in front of Xu Jiadong.


    When Ye MuNing, who was beside him, saw this scene, her heart was filled with endless apprehension. These two were completely different, two men with completely different personalities. No matter if it was on the surface or in other aspects, it was clear to see. Perhaps it was because there were two different types of blood flowing from the bodies of these two men, but there was also no place of imagination between the two of them.


    The Obsidian Forest was an exceptionally strong self-esteem. Moreover, it looked extremely cold on the outside, as if it was an iceberg that made people feel intimidated upon seeing it. Just the aura emitted from his body when he stood there was enough to instantly kill anyone here.


    His temperament completely belonged to that noble and depressed man. From the expression on his face to the feeling of his body, no matter how one looked at it, this man''s body and spirit had been worn away by all sorts of things in the world.


    Xu Jiajian had the air of a pure and gentle academy. His entire being was as pure as the sun in the sky. Just by looking at him, one could feel his unique elegance. More importantly, there was an even more exaggerated method of expression behind this elegance.


    That was the feeling of being fresh and natural ¡­


    "Why are you here?" When he saw Xu Jiajian, the Obsidian Forest''s expression became very unfriendly. It was as if Xu Jiajian had violated his privacy. It was as if something he loved had been snatched away by Xu Jiajian. The expression on this guy''s face was even more obvious.


    He wanted to eat Ye MuNing''s tofu.


    That damned girl Ye MuNing, even though she wasn''t too likeable. But before, she was still my woman. As long as it''s my woman, then no other man is allowed to try to get his hands on her. This is now. No man is allowed to touch a single finger of this woman in front of me.


    Thinking about this, Ou Yang Lin started to breathe heavily.


    Ye MuNing, who was standing to the side, was trembling in fear.


    However, the current Ye MuNing seemed to have been shocked silly. Just by standing there, he gave off a silly feeling. More importantly, there wasn''t any expression on Ye MuNing''s face. It was as if she had already run off somewhere out of the blue from her previous panic.


    Seeing this scene, the Obsidian Forest had the urge to viciously beat this woman up. He had seen foolish women before, but he had never seen such a foolish woman.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    "Did you know she was my woman? It was as if I had warned you that my woman would never be touched by anyone. You are no exception. " As he spoke, Ou Yaolin held onto Ye MuNing''s hand, preparing to leave. With such a prodigal disciple, there really did not seem to be anything to say. After all, he had already explained his situation to this fellow just a moment ago.


    If he still didn''t understand, then this fellow was most likely an idiot.


    Idiot had always been the type. Only someone who deserved this title would be able to perfectly dress up this form of address. From the looks of it, Xu Jiadong was quite qualified. However, the current Ou Yang Lin did not know that while he and Xu Jiajian were in an argument, he himself had been secretly using this title to his advantage.


    "Wait a moment." Seeing the Obsidian Forest, he was ready to take Ye Mu Ning away. On the other side, Xu Jiajian had gathered up the courage from who knows where and actually grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s other hand. He said resolutely, "Mu Ning is already a free person. "No longer your wife, you can''t just violently take her away."


    This change in an instant showed the subtle relationship between the two men even more vividly.


    Just what was going on? When he saw this scene. Beside him, Little Loke was already beginning to doubt the intentions of the scene that he had witnessed.


    However, Ou Yang Lin was a little angry. He looked at the little boy in front of him with a disdainful expression and said, "I don''t think you''ve figured it out yet. Who exactly was more important in front of Ye MuNing. Even now, the red book between Ye MuNing and I has already been replaced with a green one. But our love crystallized, and our son was still by our side. This is something you can never replace. More importantly, Mu Ning will never fall in love with a naive boy like you. I advise you to quickly give up on this idea. "


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Xu Jiajian''s expression. Instead, he pulled Ye MuNing along as he walked outside.

 C158

    Perhaps it was because he was very clear that he was in the wrong in this matter. That was why Xu Jiadong had actually shut his mouth right after the man had said those words. He even slowly let go of his palm and watched as Ye Mu Ning left the area.


    Looking at Ye MuNing''s back as she left, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of heartache.


    Ye Mu Ning did not say anything the entire time. She just followed Ou Yang Lin to his car, and they even brought him home.


    "How do you know I live here now?" Ye Mu Ning really couldn''t find anything to ask. After a long while, she finally thought of a relatively retarded question. Before Ou Yang Lin could say anything, Loke who was behind said, "Mommy, did you forget about me? I told Daddy. "


    After hearing Loke''s reply, Ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help but flush red. Yes, the little agent had now completely betrayed society and the principles of the Party. No matter what little secret he had, he believed that there was no way to conceal it.


    "Idiot." After these cold words came out of his mouth, the Obsidian Forest had already shut it, and didn''t say another word to Ye Mu Ning. For him now, any additional words with this woman were simply nonsense.


    In this world, the things that people feared the most were these kinds of nonsense.


    The car finally stopped at the entrance. When Ye MuNing and her family of three got off the car, they saw the figure of a tall and straight man standing in front of them.


    This man looked much more haggard than a few days ago. Moreover, his entire body seemed to be emitting a depressing aura. However, this didn''t hinder him in the slightest. The peerless aura on this man''s body right now.


    There was no need to ask. This was definitely the legendary powerful existence, the so-called Tian Yulin. When he saw Tian Yulin, Loke''s eyes subconsciously stole a glance at Tian Yulin''s crotch ¡­


    Moreover, he was constantly finding it funny. This guy, he had probably been beaten quite badly by him. He actually didn''t come here to find them for such a long time. It had been so many days before he finally showed up. It was a small miracle.


    "Why are you here?" Upon seeing Tian Yulin, the originally relaxed face of the Obsidian Forest instantly turned even colder. Furthermore, he appeared to be filled with endless caution. Tian Yilin already knew the moment he saw this scene. There must still be some prejudice in the Obsidian Forest towards him.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Tian Yulin retorted back. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to be equally matched. No matter how one looked at it, it was the kind of opponent that was quite strong.


    Ye MuNing finally felt a real headache coming on.


    Previously, when Xu Jiajian and Ou Yang Lin were in a confrontation, even using imagination, it was still clear to see. The one who would lose in the end would definitely be Xu Jiaju. After all, this young man who had just walked out of the school was impossible to fight against someone as powerful and perverted as Ou Yang Lin.


    However, things were different now. The two types, Ou Yang Lin and Tian Yulin, were also very different types. But as long as the two of them stood together, they would definitely be able to instantly grab onto each other''s most fatal weakness. Moreover, in an instant, he could grab onto the opponent''s weakness and knock them down.


    Such an opponent was one of those terrifying existences that could completely control every single move of yours.


    It didn''t matter when or where you were. As long as you saw where two such characters appeared, there was no need to explain. There would definitely be two such people who were about to start a war.


    The atmosphere instantly turned solemn, and everyone present could feel the air solidifying. When he couldn''t control himself, he could even feel the dangerous signal from his body. Because you simply have no idea what tricks your opponent will use to face off against your attack.


    "We should hurry back, you guys ¡­" Originally, Ye MuNing wanted to say, it''s already so late, you two should hurry up and go back, don''t just stand here. However, the people here didn''t seem to appreciate his kindness. "I think it''s not good for us to stand here," Orchon said, taking the initiative to say. Let''s go in and say that we don''t want to disturb the rest of the neighbors. "What do you think?"


    After saying that, his eyes turned sharp as he looked at Ye MuNing, who was beside him.


    "Very well, I agree very much."


    He hadn''t thought that the normally gentle and refined Tian Yilin would now similarly assume a hostile stance. Furthermore, he turned his gaze towards the nearby Ye MuNing.


    Oh my god, can you stop joking with me? I can''t afford to offend either of you men. After that, no matter what happens, all I can do is to help you do what you can.


    But now you''re using this kind of attitude and expression to look at me, it really made Ye MuNing feel like she was riding a tiger and couldn''t get down.


    What should he do? If he went in, these two people might be inside, and there might be another argument. However, if they didn''t go in, their future days would definitely not be easy. Alright, I believe that the two of you aren''t actually here. Otherwise, it was really hard to say. In the future, would Ye MuNing still have a complete corpse?

 C159

    "Why are you guys arguing here in the middle of the night? Are you even letting me sleep? "


    To tell the truth, the decision that made Ye MuNing decide to let the two of them enter the house for a while came from this seemingly normal conversation.


    Although this was a villa, it didn''t mean that the people here wouldn''t be afraid of the ruckus. Although the people who lived in this villa were all rich and lascivious, that didn''t mean that the people who lived here were people with great quality. Right now, what Ye MuNing and the others had encountered was a perfect intermediary between these two coincidences.


    "You''d better come in." As she spoke, Ye MuNing was already in front, helplessly leading the way.


    But right at this moment, a tall, skinny, tall figure suddenly appeared behind them. Furthermore, after standing still, he said, "If you all wish to enter, won''t you all invite me in?"


    After hearing this voice, Ou Yulin and the others all turned around. The person he saw was the little boy that was scolded away by the Obsidian Forest. Right now, the little boy, Xu Jiajian, was standing not far from them. Looking at how tired he was and gasping for breath, he looked extremely comical.


    When they saw this scene, everyone was shocked. Just what was going on with this little boy? What was the situation this time?


    Wasn''t he already aware of the difficulties and retreating? Moreover, this little boy had been left far behind by a car. With such a long distance between them, how could they catch up? However, the reality was as such. Xu Jiajian had a victorious smile on his face as he appeared before them.


    Just by looking at that radiant smile, he could tell that the man was in danger.


    After that, even though the situation had changed countless times, Ye MuNing''s heart was still very nervous.


    What should I do? Each of the three men outside have their own unique personality. Furthermore, the three of them seemed to have entered a state of tension tonight. If the three of them were to play an indomitable game, Ye MuNing might really have no other choice but to die in order to atone for her crimes.


    The mournful light from the lamp illuminated Ye MuNing''s pale face. Furthermore, beside her hand, two or three different kinds of fruits were placed. All of them were neatly placed in their original positions. It was as though he was afraid that someone else would take over his position.


    Ye MuNing absent-mindedly arranged the fruits in the pond one by one and poured a clear, cold water on top of them. After adding a bit of cleaning agent, he began to clear it up absent-mindedly. While scrubbing the fruit, he stared blankly at the tap in front of him. However, his eyes could only see the water from the taps, which was still flowing towards the outside.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t realize the consequences.


    "Mommy, what are you doing ¡­"


    At this moment, Loke who was outside rushed in. Furthermore, he turned off the water faucet in front of Ye Mu Ning in an instant. Only then did he stare angrily at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mommy, are you trying to float the whole house?"


    Looking at Loke''s fuming appearance, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a little awkward, a little red blush appearing on her face. That smile seemed to contain endless bitterness and helplessness. Heavens, who knew what had happened to her just now? It was as if she had lost her soul.


    As long as she could remember, there were three men sitting on the sofa outside. Ye MuNing''s current state of mind was as nervous as a mess. He stared at the three people in front of him and wondered if he should completely release himself from this complicated relationship at some point in time.


    "Mommy, why aren''t you recovered yet? You''re taking your time." Because the main character, Ye MuNing, hadn''t appeared yet, the three of them felt like they were in their own camps. However, the only difference was that the Ouroboros Clan could be considered to have a lot of advantages over the two of them. After all, during this period of time, he had lived here with Ye MuNing. They were much more familiar with the various environments and the habits of mother and son compared to the others.


    Moreover, he and Ye MuNing only had naive and adorable emotional ties. It was this lively and lovely Locke.


    "Oh, got it." What would come would eventually come. While Ye Mu Ning was thinking about this, she started to slowly walk outside. At the same time, she was holding a large tray in her hands. There were a lot of fruits on the plate.


    Just as she walked out of the kitchen and saw the three men sitting outside, Ye MuNing instantly felt a headache. She took a deep breath and walked over, saying, "You guys can eat the fruits."


    Saying this, he handed an apple to the Ou Yang Lin and gave the lychee to Tian Yulin. When they saw this scene, it was as if their clothes were the most natural thing to do. Because they were very clear, the things that Ye MuNing passed to them were things that they liked to eat. After living together with these two men for many years, Ye MuNing was very familiar with their habits.


    Especially the Obsidian Forest. This man knew exactly what he liked and didn''t like. Ye MuNing was extremely familiar with him. After all, in the previous period of time, as long as there was even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, Ye MuNing would be subjected to all sorts of humiliation from this man.


    Tian Yu Lin and Ye Mu Ning were the kind of children that grew up together. The tacit understanding between the two of them was something that had been developed a long time ago. However, he didn''t know whether there was still the same bond between the two of them when they were young.


    Only Xu Jiajian was sitting beside him with a puzzled look on his face. It was impossible to tell from the faces of the two men that something was amiss.

 C160

    There was nothing wrong with this matter in the first place, but after Loke spoke, the true influence of this matter had completely exceeded the imagination of the adults present.


    "Mommy, can you give me a fruit as well?" Loke blinked his innocent and large eyes, his long eyelashes fluttering as he looked at Ye MuNing and spoke.


    Ye MuNing smiled and handed a slightly smaller apple over to Loke. She said, "If you can''t eat it, don''t try to force yourself, okay?" Hearing this, Loke nodded very obediently. He then walked over to Xu Jiajian and patted her knee with his little hand. "Big brother, why did you give the fruit to me, not Mommy?"


    Come on!


    Loke''s words had completely exposed the distance between Ye MuNing and Xu Jiadong. Little Locke called Ye MuNing Mommy, but Xu Jiajian called him Big Brother. In that case, the two of them were basically two generations old. How could these two people live together and become an enviable couple?


    It was obvious that Loke had other intentions behind his words. Even when he was speaking, his deceitful little head still tilted to the side. He then turned to Xu Jiajian and said with a smile. Xu Jiajian was naturally smart enough to hear the tricks involved in this. Secretly, he scolded Loke one more time, but he smiled and narrowed his eyes, correcting his words, "Young student Loke, I''m your uncle after all. I''m a lot older than you." You can''t call me brother, you should call me uncle. "


    "Pretend to be mature."


    Hearing this, these words floated over coldly from the Ou Yang Forest nearby. However, he did not say anything. He still placed the large apple in his mouth and chewed it with all his might. From time to time, one could even hear the crisp cracking sound coming from between his teeth. When others heard this, they couldn''t help but drool.


    However, Xu Jiajian didn''t seem to notice the sarcasm and mockery in Ou Yang Lin''s eyes. Instead, he continued to smile at Loke and said, "Do you remember? My little Roarke classmate. "


    Unexpectedly, Loke actually nodded in agreement before continuing, "Remember, whatever Uncle Xu says is fine." After hearing what Loke had said, everyone else had no idea what this little fellow was trying to hide. Judging from Loke''s performance just now, this damned child clearly didn''t have a good impression of Xu Jiajian. But now, why was she acting so obediently?


    It was really hard to understand.


    Xu Jiajian nodded with a smile. He thought to himself, "Children are still easy to fool."


    However, what little Locke said next made Xu Jiajian extremely jealous.


    "Mommy gave it to my dad because she knew he liked eating apples. Mommy and Uncle Tian grew up together and knew that Uncle Tian liked eating lychee. Like Dad, I also like eating apples, and we don''t like peeling. However, you, Uncle Xu, Mommy doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she won''t even give you the fruit. I''m just greeting you and letting you eat on your own, that''s all. "


    As he listened to Loke''s earnest speech, Xu Jiajian''s expression turned ugly. In that case, he was the most bored person here.


    One of them was a good friend of the past, and he was a powerful existence as if he was his first love. The one beside him felt even more helpless. That was Ye MuNing''s child''s father. And what did he have? All he had was a little bit of passion, as well as this invisible and untouchable pure heart.


    Xu Jiajian''s expression changed several times over the course of this impenetrable defense of Little Loke''s. After that, he was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, he finally realized that such a thing actually happened in this world.


    "Roarke, don''t talk nonsense. "Hurry up and do your homework." Ye Mu Ning was also similarly embarrassed. Helpless, this little ghost was really speechless. It was unknown when it started, but it seemed that this little guy was the only one left in this world.


    Loke obediently complied, waving his chubby little hands at them and said, "You guys chat slowly, I''m going to go to bed first." "Good night, gentlemen, 88."


    After saying that, without caring about the expressions of the others here, Loke ran back to his room like a wisp of smoke.


    When Loke finally left, not only was the atmosphere not calm, it had become even more tense.


    "Kid, what I just said, you don''t seem to understand, do you?" From the looks of it, persuading this youngster to give birth to Xu Jiajian was the most sensible choice. Thus, the Obsidian Forest began, beginning with Xu Jiajian''s body. He wanted to quickly find an opening from this man and chase him out of this messy camp.


    Tian Yilin, who was standing nearby, naturally knew what the Ou Yang Forest was thinking. Seeing the Ou Yang Forest now, he was already beginning to look for a way out of this little boy''s predicament. He quickly followed the lead and said, "What Radiant Forest said is very true. At your age, you should be in an era where flowers bloom in the mountains. How can you be mixed up with us old men? Moreover, how much do you know about Mu Ning''s family situation, and how much do you know about Mu Ning''s matters? At your age, we''ve been here before. Under normal circumstances, this would be the result of an abnormal rationality being defeated by impulse. Now, young man, you can still turn around. This is what our brothers are trying to persuade you to have good intentions, so please do not misunderstand. "


    At this time, not only Ou Yang Lin, but even Tian Yilin beside him started to continuously persuade this little boy in front of him.


    It was possible that these two people had already come to their conclusion at this time. The current Xu Jiajun must be one of those soft persimmons that was easy to pinch.


    No matter what, it was as if there was a little bit of anger in this guy, as if he could help others drive away their worries.


    However, they had already miscalculated. If it was before, Xu Jiajian might have heard it a little bit more. But now, tonight, just as they were about to eat fruits, Xu Jiadong had even decided that as long as there was a sliver of hope in his life to marry Ye MuNing back home, he would definitely not let her follow another man.

 C161

    "If it was before, when you guys were talking to me like this, perhaps I would have thought then. I probably won''t want to mess with this woman, Ye MuNing, in my entire life. But just now, no, right now, I suddenly changed my mind. This decision has been made, I must live together with Ye MuNing in the future. I believe that only I, will give Ye MuNing the best happiness. And you, are all a bunch of selfish people. If Mu Ning follows you, you will only have to suffer. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. Before, when I was with any of you, was she really depressed? "


    He really did not expect Xu Jiajian to say something like that. When she spoke, there was no shyness left in her voice. He looked so refreshed, and his face was so calm that no other person could compare to him.


    When compared to the Xu Jiajian from before, the current Xu Jiajian did not look like another person at all. If it was said that the relationship between the two of them wasn''t at all close to each other before, then there might have been people who would believe it.


    Especially now, perhaps this guy''s mood was only able to overturn his previous lifestyle completely.


    Although Ye MuNing and the others were surprised, they also wanted to know why this man was so different from before.


    "I want to know why you''re saying that now." Tian Yulin asked out the doubt in his heart.


    At the same time, Ou Yang Lin who was at the side also raised his head and said, "Young man, someone needs to take responsibility for what he has said. Don''t try to be straightforward for the time being. Perhaps in the future, you might regret your impulsive actions today for the rest of your life. After all, with the two of us here, no matter which one you want to deal with, it will be impossible. "


    That''s right, the current Ou Yang Lin could be considered to have come down from his position at Ring-Yu International. However, the rich experience he had accumulated over the years, as well as the brilliance and brilliance of this man, no matter where he put them, they would all be like a piece of gold that would emit light and heat.


    So it is now, and so it will be in the future.


    He didn''t know how the world would change in the future, but the only thing he could be sure of was that this man was definitely a domineering existence.


    Other people could even see it clearly from this man''s face after they had glanced at him. It actually still existed. It was so domineering. Even if you wanted to go near it, you would feel a suffocating admiration.


    "I don''t think you need to know that. All you need to know is that when you were talking to me, the only thing I was sure of was that you loved yourselves and didn''t love Mu Ning at all. All of you have been talking about how you are and how others are, but did any of you think that at this time, you should ask me, just what Mu Ning''s heart is thinking? Would she be willing to follow in your footsteps? I''m still willing to run counter to you. "


    When Xu Jiajian said these words, his expression was very calm. In fact, the effect was comparable to that of an atomic bomb. After hearing those words, Xu Jiajian''s face no longer had the calmness that it had before. There was only a trace of unease left on it.


    No one knew what the other two men who heard these words would feel next.


    What Xu Jiajian said was more decisive and very general. However, what he said was the truth. Moreover, they were all the truth. The Orion Forest beside him continued to eat his apple. Furthermore, the speed at which he was chewing on the apple was clearly much faster than before. The most important thing was that right now, the Obsidian Forest was obviously thinking about something.


    Others might not be clear about this, but Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin were able to clearly capture all of these details.


    However, Tian Yulin, who was also absent-mindedly peeling a piece of lychee, was still moved by this scene and the little guy''s criticism. No one had expected that they would lose in front of this little boy right now.


    Furthermore, he was in such a sorry state. It could be said that he had suffered a crushing defeat.


    "It''s getting late, I think you should all go back." It''s not convenient for me to entertain all of you here alone. Seeing the three men sitting there, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel that the situation was a little awkward. If someone found out that she didn''t sleep at night, then she would actually stay with three men in her room.


    I guess anyone who''s a little bit more normal would start imagining things in the direction of the relationships between men and women, about Ye MuNing." Usually, in a peach colored scandal, a woman would always suffer more injuries than a man. For thousands of years, it had been the law of the universe.


    "We didn''t say anything. We''re leaving now."


    Who would have thought that at such a critical moment, the Obsidian Forest would start to act like a hooligan once again in front of Ye MuNing. It was as if he was saying, "I''m going to sleep here. You can do whatever you want." I don''t care. Seeing how casual the Obsidian Forest was, how could the other two men here even want to leave?


    One by one, they declared that they must stay here as well, regardless of the expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face.

 C162

    That night, these three people actually didn''t take him as an outsider.


    Each of them found a room that they liked and went to take a bath. Then, each of them quietly went to sleep. Only Ye MuNing was left standing dumbly in the living room. In his heart, he actually didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to do either.


    "Still not sleeping? You''re not going to work tomorrow? " He saw Ye MuNing still standing in her room, staring blankly at their room''s door. The Obsidian Forest suddenly opened the door and roared at Ye MuNing.


    After being yelled at by the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning''s entire body instantly quivered. After that, he woke up with a start and walked back to his room. From the looks of it, he was really going to sleep.


    The mood of the rest of the people here was about the same. The only difference was Tian Yulin. Before this, because he had experienced such an embarrassing situation when he was living here, Tian Yulin would not be able to rest at ease while he slept here tonight. He was always on tenterhooks, always wanting to know if tonight would really happen again, like last time.


    Even tonight, would there be any other accidents?


    Speaking of which, since that day, the unluckiest day of this century, Tian Yilin had become someone else entirely. Thinking of what had happened before, perhaps the current Tian Yulin already knew that he was really too nervous, which was why the things from before happened.


    On this page, Tian Yilin was still in a restless slumber. He was tossing and turning the entire time.


    Occasionally, the sound of someone opening the door could be heard. Moreover, he would secretly observe the actions of those people. However, apart from the few times that Loke went to the toilet, there didn''t seem to be anything else that had happened after Ye MuNing had taken a sip of water.


    Who cares? In any case, Tian Yulin was watching over them. More importantly, Tian Yulin even had that extraordinary temperament. No matter what he said, it was as if there would always be a type of feeling in this man that could be felt by others. It was a feeling of helplessness.


    The night seemed calm, but in this period of time, among the people present, with the exception of Loke, almost everyone else was unable to remain calm.


    In the morning, Ye MuNing had already woken up. He also wore an apron and walked around the kitchen, helping the few men prepare breakfast.


    When Tian Yilin and the others came out of the room, they saw a table full of breakfast already laid on the table in vain. Moreover, there were many types of dishes on it. The fragrance was perfect, and there were even all sorts of delicious foods. Just by looking at them, one could tell that the nutrients and the various combinations were all very ingenious.


    Wow, I haven''t had such a delicious breakfast in a long time." "In the past, I always bought soy milk and youtiao from outside. But now, it seems like it''s better to stay at home." Xu Jiajian was a young man who had left home for many years. After graduating from university, he had started working immediately. To be able to eat a delicious breakfast was simply an extravagant thing to do.


    It was as if there was nothing in this world more enjoyable than this.


    "Try and see, it might not suit your taste." Ye Mu Ning chuckled as she placed a plate of vegetables on the table before returning to the kitchen.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be busy. Come and eat together. " Tian Yulin roared. Ye MuNing said, "Wait a moment, I''m almost done." The two men beside her still wanted to continue persuading her not to continue being so busy. However, the Ou Yang Lin who hadn''t said anything suddenly said, "No one can change what she decides. If you are really doing this for her good, then don''t bother her right now. That way she''ll be able to move faster and have more time to eat breakfast. "


    As he spoke, the Obsidian Forest was already slowly feeding the porridge into his mouth. That expression was as natural as it could be.


    When they saw this scene, the other two felt as if their hearts had been knocked over. That feeling was as complicated as it could be. At this crucial moment, Loke added, "Daddy is right, Mummy will only come to eat with us after she is done with her work. Otherwise, none of us would be able to move her. It''s better if you don''t disturb her. "


    Listening to the conversation between the father and son, the other two men felt like outsiders.


    Needless to say, at this time, they had really thought that they were just passersby who simply came to be guests.


    Very quickly, Ye MuNing finally placed everything on the table.


    "What do you think of the taste?" Ye MuNing asked excitedly as she ate her vegetables.


    Before the other two could speak, Ou Yang Lin had already opened his mouth and coldly said, "The taste of your dishes is almost always the same, the key points that I''ve told you don''t even know how to improve. "What a stupid woman." As he spoke, he didn''t even bother to look at the delicacies in front of him, as well as the awkward expressions of the other two. After wolfing down all the food in front of him, he turned around and left.


    "Same old rules."


    After saying these three words, the figure of the Ouroboros Clan disappeared in front of them.


    When they saw this scene, even though they were extremely unwilling to believe it, there was still a fact that existed. No matter how they looked at it, the three of them looked like a couple. No matter how they looked at it, both of them looked like passersby.


    "What is the old rule?" Despite her displeasure, Xu Jiajian still opened his mouth to ask. There was no helping it, this guy was just too curious. At the same time, Tian Yulin who was also curious was also standing beside him. Even though he had been covering his head with his hands and not saying a word, his ears were high, constantly replenishing any information in his surroundings.

 C163

    Hearing them ask her such a question, Ye MuNing could only answer honestly, "Previously, there were always meals in the Ou Yang Forest. Sometimes I starve for a long time to wait for him. Moreover, the him at that time would only come back after eating dinner under certain circumstances. But he always forgot to call me and tell me about it. Then he told me that whether or not he came back, whether or not there really was a meal, I didn''t have to wait for him. As long as it''s time for me to get hungry, I''ll go eat by myself. As for him, if he hasn''t eaten, he''ll take care of it himself. "


    After hearing what Ye Mu Ning said, the two continued to remain silent.


    Right now, the two of them had already successfully descended from Passerby A to look like idiots.


    As he thought about it, the two of them became even more depressed than before. After a hasty meal, they all went to work. After Ye MuNing sent Loke to school, she also went to the office.


    As soon as he entered, he was summoned by the manager.


    "Ye MuNing, the manager wants you to go over." Just as he walked in, his comrade, Xian Ren, had already begun whispering in Ye MuNing''s ear.


    "Why are you calling me?" Ye MuNing was very confused, as this kind of situation was very rare. Under normal circumstances, they would have just directly called for it, but now, they actually had a message from the cactus. Then, the importance of the matter could be seen. As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but connect the dots. Was it because of her identity that she had offended someone? After that, they wanted to expel him?


    Thinking of this, a trace of cold sweat unconsciously seeped out from Ye MuNing''s back. It was as if the whole world was about to collapse. Was the legendary apocalypse about to arrive? Could it be that he had to start looking for a new job again? So what was Roarke going to do? Just thinking that her son would follow her and suffer, Ye MuNing couldn''t take it anymore.


    "How should I know? "However, from the looks of it, something big may have happened." The cactus said in a very mysterious tone. However, his two sentences had deeply provoked Ye Mu Ning.


    Perhaps, it really is broken ¡­


    Thinking that she might be expelled, Ye MuNing instantly became extremely nervous, her entire body was covered in cold sweat. Was it really impossible to avoid something that he had always wanted to avoid?


    He really couldn''t imagine how he would be able to survive in this society in the future. Should he really take Loke and leave Shanghai?


    Her mind was in a mess. Ye MuNing, who was always indulging in wild thoughts, finally arrived at the manager''s door. He raised his hand, not daring to let it go for a long time. He turned around and looked behind him. The people behind were constantly encouraging her. Even Peony was making a victorious gesture towards Ye MuNing. After cheering herself on, she finally walked in.


    Moreover, at this time, when Ye MuNing heard the ''Come in'' sound from inside, she was still extremely nervous. Walking into the office, he found that the manager''s office looked no different from any other place. Not only that, even the most basic structure and layout, when seen from afar, gave people a different feeling when compared to the other standard model offices. He was also dressed in a slightly more general attire.


    The manager was sitting in the chair opposite to him. As he sat there with his fat body, he gave off a feeling of being as steady as Mt. Tai. Only in such a hot day, do not know the manager put himself into bed, will feel very hot?


    "Manager, you''re looking for me." When Ye MuNing walked over to the manager, her mood had already become much calmer than before. His rapid heartbeat from before seemed to have started to become calmer at this moment.


    "Sit."


    the manager said, pointing to the chair across the table. Ye MuNing did not hold back and sat down. His eyes then fell on the envelope in front of the manager. It looked like the envelope was still quite large, and it seemed to be filled to the brim with thick items. He just didn''t know what was inside. If you want to dismiss me, then this should be money.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing didn''t even care if it was rude or not. Her eyes never left the letter and drifted to the top.


    "Mu Ning, you''ve been doing pretty well at our company during this period of time." People from top to bottom are very good to your reputation. They say that you are very capable, and very powerful. "But ¡­"


    When the manager said this, Ye MuNing''s heart was already in her throat. What was'' but ''? But what was behind this?


    The manager didn''t notice that something wasn''t right with Ye MuNing, but continued to talk to himself, "MuNing, ever since you came here, this big guy has been very sure about your ability to work. "I''ve already said this before, but our temple is too small, it''s possible that ¡­"


    At this point, the manager couldn''t help but sigh. He seemed to be regretful. When Ye MuNing saw this scene, she could already guess that she was really going to fire me.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing directly asked, "Manager, is the envelope in front of you going to be given to me?"


    Hearing Ye MuNing directly say it, the manager felt a little helpless before and couldn''t help but express it again. He added, "Mu Ning, I have truly wronged you. This money is the company''s compensation for you. "


    As he said this, the manager was even emotionally moved. When he placed the money in Ye MuNing''s hands, he patted her shoulder twice.

 C164

    Seeing this scene, holding the thick stack of money in her hand, Ye MuNing''s heart felt as if it had already instantly flipped over all kinds of different bottles. The resentment in his heart was very deep. How did things turn out like this? Previously, when he was working here, wasn''t it fine? Why was it that in the blink of an eye, they had already chased him away? Her heart was very unbalanced, but on the surface, Ye MuNing still pretended that she didn''t care, and even opened her mouth to speak.


    "Manager, I think I have to thank you all for taking care of me all this time. If there''s nothing else, I think I''ll go first. " Saying this, she didn''t even care about how the manager tried to persuade her to stay. Instead, she actually turned around and walked towards the back.


    When walking to the door, Ye MuNing suddenly thought of something, she turned around and asked, "Manager, I would like to ask, who was the one that secretly called me out to erase my work?" "Even if you want to dismiss me, please understand."


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s eyes couldn''t help but shine with tears. There was a sad look on his face, and when people looked at him, they could not help but feel sorry for him.


    To be honest, ever since the incident with Ye MuNing, she had never shown such an expression in front of them. Not only that, even in front of everyone, Ye Mu Ning was still very strong. This kind of sad look really scared people.


    Especially the manager. Those eyes were filled with astonishment. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye MuNing and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you want to dismiss me?" Ye MuNing''s attitude was still firm, "I''ll go, I won''t cause you any trouble." But I should have the right to know who ordered it. "


    Looking at Ye MuNing''s expression, he then heard her words. After a long while, the manager suddenly raised his head and laughed out loud. The laughter was so hearty that it could not be stopped for a long time. This kind of laughter made Ye MuNing confused. Who knew what this damn fatty was thinking right now?


    While thinking about it, Ye MuNing couldn''t help revealing a suspicious expression. Afterwards, she asked, "Manager, are you alright?"


    After a long while, the manager finally stopped laughing. He smiled at Ye MuNing and asked, "Do you think that I''m giving you the money because I want to dismiss you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye MuNing asked.


    Their unit might not be that big, but it was actually very small. In a place like this, how could they possibly have a chance to travel? Furthermore, he needed so many things to go on a business trip. No matter how he thought about it, it was obvious that he had to resign.


    As he thought about it, it seemed that there was no problem with this matter at all.


    However, the manager said, "You are wrong, our company has recently made a big deal. He wanted to interview a big boss, but that boss was rather difficult to interview. More importantly, the story that the boss was telling right now was very sensitive. Previously, I had wanted to take care of the Peony Court. However, Peony has not been doing very well lately. Furthermore, she has other missions on her hands, which is why she let you go. "


    "Then why are you giving me money?" Ye Mu Ning still felt that it was strange. After all, this was not the style of the stingy boss. This guy, as long as he doesn''t make me pay, it''s already pretty good.


    "This boss is notoriously hard to serve. I think you should go and buy something to win him over." If this is done, whatever it is, I''ll give you another bonus. Don''t forget, this was exclusive news. Many media outlets broke their legs and couldn''t find any news about him. "If you go, you can really take care of it. Then, you will be a big contributor to our company."


    As he spoke, the flesh on the manager''s face became as bright as a steamed bun.


    He didn''t know what kind of medicine he ate, but he thought that it might be possible for him to recover in a moment.


    "Manager, can you be a bit more reserved?" Speaking of which, I haven''t done anything yet. With such a look on your face, I''m really worried. "Tell me, why should I be the one to handle it when so many people failed?"


    What Ye Mu Ning said was the truth. If a nobody like her, who had only appeared for the first time in the media industry, were to be killed by a slap from someone, she might not even be able to keep her life, much less give her a small gift.


    "Don''t be like this, beauty. I have a lot of confidence in you. Legend has it that this man is very lecherous. As long as you use all of your skills, I believe you will definitely complete this mission. I really think highly of you. "Here you are, this is the information about that person. What you have to do is to investigate his recent life and his work. Do you understand?"


    The manager looked at Ye MuNing and said with a smile.


    As he said this, he even gave Ye MuNing a copy of the information. Ye MuNing instantly put on a pained expression. After that, she said in a vexed tone, "Why do I not have that much confidence?"


    As she spoke, she opened the file. In an instant, a eye-catching large photo appeared in her line of sight. The man in the photo had a resolute and handsome face. His entire face was extremely cold, and there was almost no expression on it. His short hair also raised his male charm to an extreme.


    The following introduction was even more dizzying--Huoyu International''s Chairman, Ou Yulin.


    My god, don''t tell me you want me to interview the Obsidian Forest?


    Just by seeing these words, Ye MuNing was already surprised, and couldn''t shut her mouth for a long time.


    "Manager, you want me to interview him?" Ye MuNing''s eyes were wide open, and her entire face was filled with even more disbelief. This kind of thing, if it was in the past, Ye Mu Ning did not even dare to think about it. But now, he actually had the guts to do it. This kind of thing, no matter when it was Ye MuNing, wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    "Yeah." Seeing Ye MuNing''s expression, the chubby manager could already guess what this woman was thinking. Thus, he used an almost commanding tone and said, "Ye MuNing, let me tell you this. If you don''t go, I''ll really dismiss you and I''ll even ask you to pay the penalty fee. "Don''t forget, the labor contract clearly states that if you dare to disobey my orders, you will have to pay the penalty."

 C165

    When the manager saw Ye MuNing''s expression, he was already very familiar with it. He used all of his previous efforts to deal with her. Furthermore, looking at his earnest attitude, it seemed that he really would do as he said.


    What a hateful man.


    Ye Mu Ning had no other choice but to get on the boat.


    Taking the information about the Ou Yang Forest, Ye MuNing started to read.


    "The president of Ringyu International and the world''s youngest CEO, Ou Yu-lin, was born in Shanghai, China. Currently, he is the largest multinational company in Shanghai, and is the chairman of Ring-Yu International ¡­ "


    It detailed the personal history of the Ouroboros Clan, as well as their interests and hobbies. However, his personal matters were rarely mentioned, and in the column concerning his family members, it was completely blank.


    Looking at the words above, Ye Mu Ning could only shake her head and smile bitterly.


    Because of his own history of disgrace, so the Orion Forest is very much against journalists. He would absolutely not allow any reporters to expose his family. Therefore, even on the day of Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin''s marriage, the ones participating in the wedding ceremony were only the family members of their friends and family. There were no other business people or media figures present.


    This way, it would reduce the number of reports on Ye MuNing by a large margin.


    Thus, the current Ye MuNing was still able to strut along the streets. Furthermore, even if it was the things that happened in the past, the others were completely unaware of it. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing suddenly felt very grateful to the Ou Family. In other words, this could also be considered a form of protection for Ye Mu Ning.


    When she walked towards her own room, she finally saw that the room was still brightly lit.


    He opened the door and walked in. The interior of the house was very quiet. There was no hubbub, nor was there any shouting. It was completely the initial kind of calmness. This didn''t seem like the usual style. Could it be that all three men had already left?


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. It seemed that his own matters were not as complicated as he had imagined. Thinking about it, Ye MuNing headed inside and shouted, "Loke, Loke..." "Mommy''s back ¡­"


    He yelled as he walked inside. However, after walking through all the rooms, he still could not find Loke. How could it be like this? Earlier on, even if Loke left school early, even if someone told him to go play, even if no one took him home. But at such a young age, Locke had learned to be self-reliant and never let his family worry about him.


    Why aren''t you home today?


    After the call connected, Loke''s sweet voice came out from the other end of the phone.


    "Mommy, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Roarke, where are you? Haven''t you finished school yet? Why haven''t you come home yet? " Ye MuNing opened her mouth and asked a series of questions.


    After a slight pause, Loke said, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m playing outside and will be back soon." Just as Loke hung up the phone, Ye MuNing was still on the other end of the line when she heard Ou Yang Lin''s voice. Hearing that Ou Yang Lin was actually together with Loke, Ye Mu Ning felt a bit unhappy.


    Although it was true that he was the father of the child, it was too much to casually carry the child away without telling him. As she thought about it, Ye Mu Ning already wanted to teach this bastard a lesson.


    Sure enough, not long after, someone finally appeared outside the door. Ye MuNing angrily opened the door and saw her father standing at the doorway. Beside him were Loke and Ou Yulin. Locke was riding on his father''s neck now, and he was enjoying it.


    Other than his son, Loke, there seemed to be no one else who dared to ride on the neck of the Obsidian Forest.


    The moment he saw Ye MuNing, Ou Yang Lin''s face fell, and he said, "Look at your precious son. "Hurry and get him down." As soon as the Obsidian Forest saw Ye MuNing, it began to lose its temper. Furthermore, his huffing and puffing really made people think that this man was already angry. If it was in a normal situation, Ye MuNing might really say, "This is also your son."


    But now, with her father by her side, Ye MuNing didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She opened her mouth to speak, but the words she originally wanted to say changed to this, "Loke, quickly come down. You will tire her father out by doing this."


    As for Loke, he was also very cooperative, and really got off from the neck of the Ouroboros Clan.


    "Dad, when did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" What Ye MuNing wanted to know the most was whether or not her father already knew about her divorce from Ou Yang Lin. If he had known, he wouldn''t have known how he would have faced these two at that time.


    From the looks of it, it was better to use side attacks.


    Unexpectedly, before his father could say anything, Ou Yang Lin spoke up, "Father wants to come back to see Loke and you, so he told me first." Even if we were unhappy before, but now, at least we are a family, right? " As he spoke, the Obsidian Forest took the opportunity to wink a few times at Ye MuNing.


    This simple action instantly made Ye MuNing understand that the fact that the two of them had divorced had been hidden from the old man.

 C166

    Ye MuNing looked at her father, who hadn''t been gone for long.


    The old man who was originally so handsome and tough now had a few more strands of white hair on the top of his head. He was wearing a loose white golf shirt, and now he looked as clean and clean as before. Although there was a bit of youth on his body, the old tutor''s body was obviously not as strong as it was before.


    "Daddy, where did you come from this time? When are you planning to leave? " Ye MuNing was very curious about the old man''s journey, but at the same time, she also really wanted to know. When will Dad leave?


    Hearing this, the Obsidian Forest couldn''t help but become curious. His own matters had not been fulfilled yet. If his father-in-law were to see his embarrassed appearance, then he really would not know where to put his face. Thinking of this, Ou Yang Lin also asked, "Yes, when will you leave?"


    "Don''t talk about it. This time, when I came back, I realized that the two of you are very different from before." After seeing these two people, Ye Feng couldn''t help but reveal a surprised smile on his face. And the satisfaction was obvious. More importantly, Ye Feng was trying to get the two of them back to their senses.


    After these two people heard Ye Feng''s words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t understand what this old man was saying right now.


    "When I came back this time, you guys don''t look like you did before. You weren''t in the same kind of situation. It looks like the two of you are a lot more peaceful than before, doesn''t it. Mu Ning''s face still looked haggard and haggard, but the changes in the Radiant Forest could still be seen. I am very happy to see you two being able to get along with a beauty. I am really very happy. "


    Ye Feng was speaking the truth. Previously, he agreed to let his woman marry his enemy. On the one hand, it was because of money. On the other hand, it was because of the fact that he could see the essence of human nature in the eyes of the Obsidian Forest. Even if he did not say it, he could still easily see the kindness in the Ou Yang Forest. After all, it was rare to see a man like this. In this world, not every man would have a heart and eyes like Ye Feng.


    "Daddy, you haven''t answered our question."


    Ye MuNing said anxiously.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng laughed and said, "You really are old." I just came back from Inner Mongolia, the scenery there is really unspeakable. If you have the chance, you must go and take a look. As he said that, he even brought back a lot of delicious food from his bag for the two guys.


    "When are you leaving?" Ye MuNing asked.


    "About half a month."


    "Half a month?"


    At the same time, the two of them spoke at the same time. Not only did it scare Ye Feng, but even they themselves were scared by this amazing tacit understanding. How did things suddenly turn out like this?


    Suddenly, Ye Feng came back, and he completely messed up the life they had prepared together.


    Moreover, it was also because of this accident of Ye Feng''s that the other two men who were originally here also couldn''t help but to leave. Because of Ye Feng''s existence, these two men and women who had already removed the marriage formalities still needed to live together and for the sake of this so-called filial piety, continued to pretend to be husband and wife. Not everyone wanted to see such an outcome.


    "What''s wrong? Seeing that I''m coming back, you guys don''t seem very happy. " Ye Feng asked. His expression seemed to tell that there was something fishy about the two of them.


    However, these two people seemed to have completely forgotten any of the teachings from before. Instead, they smiled and said, "Father, where is it? You being able to live with us is our happiness." While speaking, Ye MuNing coaxed Ye Feng back into the room in a spoiled manner.


    Taking advantage of this time, the Obsidian Forest was not idle either. He quickly arranged the daily necessities that he had prepared earlier at every corner of the house. Things like your own towel, toothbrush, toiletries, etc. Even on the ashtray and toilet lid, he had already finished his article.


    After all of this was done, Ye Mu Ning chuckled and said: "You guys stay in your rooms, I''m going out to buy groceries."


    After saying that, he walked out of the room ¡­


    The heck, only after coming out did he feel that the air here was so fresh. Only then did he realize that he was living in a place that made people feel wronged.


    That night, the family gathered together, all of them talking and laughing. In addition, even the food that Ye MuNing prepared was exceptionally sumptuous.


    It was only at this moment that Ye MuNing could barely feel that this was a true home.

 C167

    When she was young, Ye MuNing had almost never received the warmth of a family. At that time, her father was always very busy and didn''t have the time to accompany her at all. Furthermore, between him and her stepmother, there wasn''t any unnecessary feelings. Between the two of them, it was as if they were strangers. No matter what happened, Ye Mu Ning had always wanted to find her good friend Mo Xiaoru, as well as her big brother Tian Yu Lin.


    Later on, as she grew older, Ye MuNing gradually developed a strong interest in Tian Yulin. Furthermore, the relationship between the two of them became even more stable. It was as if her entire person had been tied up. Whether it was on the surface or in her heart, Ye Mu Ning always wanted to be together with the Ou Yang Forest from time to time. No matter what they did, the two of them would stick together.


    However, the good news didn''t last long. Gradually, Ye Mu Ning''s matter unavoidably happened. She clearly knew that in front of her was a bottomless abyss, but Ye MuNing still jumped without hesitation. Every time she encountered a setback in her life, she would feel very tired. However, every time she saw her precious son, she would feel very gratified in her heart. This was because she knew that in this world, the only man who could be good to her was her father, and there was no one else.


    For the time being, he had only given his heart to two men in his entire life. One of them was Tian Yulin. However, at that time, Tian Yulin did not even spare a glance for Ye MuNing''s sincerity. He had even stepped on her trust and dignity and crushed them. What was left was Roarke.


    ever since Loke was young, he and Ye MuNing had been mutually dependent. The relationship between mother and son was something that no outsider would be able to comprehend.


    "Why haven''t you all slept yet? Can''t you go to work tomorrow?" Looking at the two people sitting on the sofa watching TV, Ye Feng was speechless. If this had happened long ago, the two of them would have already gone to bed early. But today, it seemed very different. Strange, didn''t the Ou Yang Forest always dislike sleeping late and didn''t like staying up late?


    "We''re going to bed." After Ou Yang Lin finished speaking, he did not care about Ye Mu Ning''s reaction. He held Ye Mu Ning''s hand and walked straight into the house. After entering, he closed the door with a bang. Seeing this scene, although Ye Feng shook his head, he didn''t say anything. After all, this was a matter between a couple, so it would be useless for me to say anything.


    "What are you doing?" After entering, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    However, Ou Yang Lin snappily said, "I''m telling you, it was you who wanted to deceive your father, not me. However, let me tell you, even if you want to deceive me, please act a little more like it. "Don''t let anyone see you." After speaking, Ou Yang Lin was already lying on the bed in a bad mood, completely disregarding Ye Mu Ning who was standing on the floor, what expression she had now.


    The night in the city seemed to be bustling, but in reality, it was very quiet in the dead of night.


    The birds on the branches had stopped chirping at some point and were quietly looking at the fading lights in the surroundings. Occasionally, he would appear in the surrounding floors with a little bit of light, indicating that another person would not be able to sleep tonight.


    "Creak!"


    Unknowingly, the door to Ye MuNing''s room had been opened. Outside, Ye Feng looked at the two people inside. They were lying side by side on the bed and were snoring happily. He could not help but smile as he murmured, "It seems that I was overthinking things." After saying that, Ye Feng closed the door gently and went back to his room.


    When the door was finally closed, the light snores suddenly stopped. In the darkness, two pairs of bright eyes suddenly appeared. The Obsidian Forest and Ye MuNing looked at each other. After that, the Obsidian Forest could see the tinge of fear in Ye MuNing''s eyes.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ou Yang Lin said with a sneer.


    Ye MuNing was about to break out in cold sweat and said, "Oh my god, if only I had ¡­" He really couldn''t believe what the result would be. My dad always wanted me to live a good life. No matter what you did wrong, I can''t divorce you ¡­ But now ¡­ "I really don''t dare to tell him about this ¡­"


    Ye MuNing''s words were all true. Moreover, after she told the Obsidian Forest the mood in her heart seemed to have become much more comfortable. In just a moment, he had become enlightened.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin stretched out his hand and lightly patted Ye MuNing''s head, and said, "These few days, it would be best for you to forget about our divorce. What we need to do is to take good care of this lie. You definitely can''t let him find out, okay? "


    Ye Mu Ning nodded her head in the darkness, feeling the power transmitted from Ou Yang Lin''s palm, as well as that faint warmth. She didn''t know why, but the panic in her heart had lessened by quite a bit.


    "This ¡­ Radiant Forest, there''s one thing I want to tell you ¡­" Ye MuNing''s halting and halting words caused Ou Yang Lin to feel like he was about to collapse. In his entire life, he had always loved to be happy and joyful. This sort of torture like death truly made him feel depressed.


    "Speak."


    "Our editor wants me to interview you and have me write an article about your recent life and work." Because she was afraid that the Obsidian Forest wouldn''t agree, Ye Mu Ning''s voice became softer as she spoke, as though she was afraid that the Obsidian Forest would suddenly go berserk. Although the current Ou Yang Lin no longer had his former brilliance, who knew if this man would once again act like he had gone mad. If it really turned out like that, it wouldn''t be something Ye MuNing could intimidate.


    "Your editor said he wanted to interview me? And you want to write an interview? " Hearing this, the Ou Yang Forest could not help but raise its voice. After that, he looked at Ye Mu Ning with a strange expression.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Ye MuNing''s voice had already become lower and lower, as if she was preparing to welcome the rain of bullets from the Obsidian Forest.


    At this moment, her heart was beating in her throat. Even when she was breathing, she could not help but want to control it. Previously, when she was with the Obsidian Forest, this guy had shocked her so much. After all, the scenes from before still made her feel cold even when she thought about it.


    It was as if the wounds on his body were already starting to regenerate at this moment. What the hell was this Ou Yang Forest thinking?

 C168

    "What''s wrong with you? It seems to be very nervous? " Seeing Nightfall''s current expression, Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but ask. Her concerned eyes were so bright at night, and when she looked at them, it didn''t seem like she was lying. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing shook her head and said, "It''s nothing. Actually, I was just a bit distracted a moment ago ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Ye MuNing''s body was already tightly hugged by the Obsidian Forest. Furthermore, the other party''s warm, firm, and very familiar embrace made Ye MuNing feel that a kind of warmth that she hadn''t felt in a long time was quietly coming over.


    "What ¡­"


    In the midst of her panic, Ye MuNing did not dare to struggle, and could only carefully ask.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to hug you and then sleep like this. Whether it''s the stars or the sun outside, whether it''s the wind or the rain, we''ll always be the same. "


    Oh my god, I really didn''t expect that the extremely serious and annoying Ou Yang Lin would actually have a day to talk about love affairs. More importantly, what he had said was love affairs.


    Although the Obsidian Forest was usually very serious, when it came to love speech, it was not the least bit ambiguous. Moreover, the professional level and spirit was far beyond other men''s. It was unknown whether it was because they had said too many things in love that they couldn''t believe it, or if it was because Ou Yang Lin had said something so emotional that the current Ye Mu Ning felt her heart warm and touched.


    After that, he asked in a low voice, "I, then my script, are you willing to help me write it?"


    "Of course. Wasn''t it just an interview? Just write it. " Oh, my god, what''s going on with you? Don''t you know that the heavens are looking after me tonight? Don''t you know that tonight, the Obsidian Forest is so well-behaved that it doesn''t even look like one?


    Such a scene happened before. In Ye MuNing''s heart, she had experienced many times the scenes of her fantasies. At that time, Ye MuNing naturally still hadn''t experienced the difficulties of marriage. In those days, they were practically having the most beautiful dreams, doing the most beautiful things.


    It could not be denied that that was the happiest, happiest time of Ye MuNing''s life.


    However, in the days that followed, it was as if Ye MuNing had fallen into a deep slumber. Her entire body seemed to be covered by a layer of faint camouflage. He was pretending to be weak, but he was actually very weak. He did not know when, but the punishment from the Obsidian Forest, as well as all sorts of mental and physical torture would descend onto him.


    At this moment, this man who was full of devils and had the power of an angel, displayed a fear that could scare anyone to death.


    Not everyone could be like Ye MuNing, who could completely endure this kind of man. It was as if this world was as beautiful as before. Thinking up to this point, we couldn''t help but admire Ye Mu Ning.


    But right at this moment, when Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with endless sweetness, thinking that the Obsidian Forest had a change of heart, she heard Ou Yang Lin say indifferently, "Did you see that? In the future, you have to act like I''m acting like this. Only with this kind of attitude can you truly deceive your father. "


    This sentence was like a huge icicle that instantly pierced Ye MuNing''s heart. In that instant, Ye MuNing only wanted to quickly leave this demon, the little sweet feeling she had just had was instantly gone. Yes, just a little. Well, it''s gone now.


    So everything that happened just now was just an illusion. It was all meant to deceive my father. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s heart instantly turned ice-cold.


    However, even if it was like this, what could he do? His current goal, after all, was to completely deceive his father with this man.


    Some angels, some devils, they were really hard to figure out. He even looked like the lamb that he ate when he cooked the lamb. Stir in the pot, stir in the boiling water a few times, then take it out to cool off ¡­ When it finally grew cold and comfortable, it was eaten by someone else ¡­


    Thinking about it, Ye MuNing seemed like a piece of fresh lamb. It was really depressing to think about it, wasn''t it?


    Early the next morning, the two of them got up.


    In the words of the Ou Yang Lin, if you want to act, then do it well. Don''t let all sorts of things happen to you and make you look like a mess. [It is not as simple as it seems to be!]


    Most of the time, when he was putting on an act, even his eyes and heart had been completely deceived.


    Ou Yang Lin had also said before that the reason why he was willing to be ''filial'' to Ye Feng was not because he had already forgiven Ye Feng for what he had done. It was because he had been entrusted by Loke''s son.


    Strangely, no matter what, no matter when, the Obsidian Forest was always stubborn, just like a donkey. But in front of his son, Locke, he would be very affectionate. The love he had for his son and for his flesh and blood was even stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    Perhaps, this was also because back then, the setbacks in his life when he was young seemed to have many connections.


    Regardless of the reason, these two were so close to each other that others would envy them if they saw their acting skills. They even wanted to pray in secret, because if they could have a man like him by their side, it would be such a wonderful thing. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what kind of state they were in behind such harmony.


    The humiliation that Ye MuNing had received all those years ago would most likely cause any woman to break down in front of her. In other words, the setback from before was very important to Ye MuNing''s mental training. If it wasn''t for this, perhaps she would have already left.

 C169

    "How is it? I think I did pretty well. " As he helped Ye Mu Ning tie up her apron, he spoke in a complacent manner. These words caused Ye MuNing to jump in fright. What if he was overheard by a guqin?


    Turning his head, he instantly handed one to Ou Yang Lin, but it was the look in the man''s eyes that killed him. He also said, "Remember to help me with the script later."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to cook his own breakfast. He completely ignored the expression of this Obsidian Forest.


    Although he said this, the knot between Ye Feng and Ou Yang Lin was not something that could be resolved in a moment. Especially in his current state. On the surface, the two looked kind and beautiful, but in the dark, they ignored each other. If not for the fact that they were both trying to give face to Ye MuNing and Loke, the two of them might have instantly met in battle.


    You destroyed my family in the Ore Forest, my old man died because of you, and my mother became like this because of you. Now, it''s better. You actually went along with Tian Yulin and quietly took away your position and work. Later on, it even led to her breaking up with Ye MuNing. This bill, if it''s not on your account, who else should it be on account of?


    "I''m going to work." After Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yang Lin finished speaking, the two of them stood up. It seemed that they really were serious about going to work.


    "Why did you think of going to work?" Ye Feng asked.


    Ye MuNing smiled and said, "Anyways, there''s nothing much to do at home. To be able to think of something when you have nothing to do is also not bad." However, I think you should take good care of yourself first, so that I may be more comfortable. " Speaking up to here, Ye MuNing and Ou Yaolin brought Loke out with them.


    Although the current Ou Yang Lin was more free than any other time, in order to prevent his parents from becoming suspicious, he still decided to drink Ye MuNing together as they left the house. At most, he would just stay outside for a while and return after work.


    "Isn''t this too much of a grievance to you?"


    Sitting in the car, Ye MuNing was very guilty about the Ou Yang Lin''s performance. First of all, she didn''t care about the grudge between them. Just the fact that the Ouroboros Clan was helping her made her feel sorry for them.


    As he thought about it, he almost told her about the marriage he had made with his own body.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me."


    After Orchon left those words, he turned around and left.


    Seeing how this guy was always so unmoved, the truth was enough to make people angry. What are you pulling, really.


    "How was it, Mu Ning? Did the interview go well?" As soon as he entered the office, he heard the manager shouting in his ear. The voice seemed to be saying, hurry up and do that thing for me. Otherwise, not just you, even my job might not be able to continue on.


    Ye Mu Ning helplessly said, "Manager, please. I just received the quest yesterday, so even if I can complete it, I''ll need a bit more time, no?" Hearing this, the manager couldn''t help but nod his head. After all, this kind of situation was too difficult for Ye MuNing.


    Helpless, Ye Mu Ning continued to walk towards her seat. Even if it was last night, the Obsidian Forest had already promised to help her, so she could settle this matter. However, who knew if the other party was just speaking, or if he truly had the intention to do so?


    With regards to the temperamental character of the Obsidian Forest, to have such an attitude even when he was bored was already quite good.


    Don''t just say that one sentence, the other side just threw a bomb and it already hit you, that''s already taking care of you.


    "Big sister Mu Ning, are you really sure you can take care of that guy?" The adjacent cactus turned its head and asked Ye MuNing.


    Ye MuNing smiled and said, "Who knows, but if you don''t try, how will you know if it''s impossible?" To be honest, even I am not completely confident right now. " When he heard this, the Immortal Paladin''s mouth suddenly grew round as he asked in confusion, "Heavens, since you don''t have any confidence, why did you make such a promise to our manager? Don''t you know that the result will be very miserable?"


    "Why is it so tragic?" Ye Mu Ning Tian asked innocently.


    She placed her palm on her neck and made a gesture of killing. After that, she viciously glared at Ye Mu Ning, who was standing in front of her, with her frightening gaze. That expression seemed to have proven everything. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s face revealed a helpless expression.


    "You might die if you don''t say anything, hurry back to work."


    At that moment, Xu Jiajian, who was standing beside them, seemed to be very angry as she walked past them. His face was so cold that it almost froze a cat to death.


    Even though the Immortal Palms were displeased by what they saw, they did not show it. They knew that Xu Jiadong must have met with some mishaps. It was something that would make him angry. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    At the same time, Ye Mu Ning did not say anything. She knew better than anyone else what Xu Jiajian was feeling. Yesterday, it was precisely because of the relationship between him and the Ouroboros Clan that Xu Jiajian had been chased out. The reason was simple, they wanted to continue dressing up as husband and wife.


    Just the thought of her beloved woman sleeping in the same bed as another man and pretending to be very friendly made Xu Jiajian feel very uncomfortable. There was nowhere for him to vent his anger.

 C170

    A grown man, no matter how big or small his heart was, could not tolerate his wife. He had some ambiguous and ambiguous relationships with other men.


    In ancient times, many times, it was due to jealousy and suspicion between men that many women were thrown into the water.


    After that, it developed to the point that whenever a man and woman messed around together, they would tie them up and burn them to death. This kind of thing happened a lot, so it wasn''t really a strange story at all. Right now, there wasn''t just a single man by Ye MuNing''s side. At the same time, there were three other men, and they were all different types of men. They all gathered around Ye MuNing.


    Amongst them, Tian Yulin was the type of boy that Ye MuNing was used to. The two of them had previously been childhood friends. More importantly, when she was young, Ye MuNing had fallen in love with this man and was even willing to give birth to an illegitimate child for him.


    It was a pity that in the days that followed, the various grudges between the two of them caused their relationship to become like this.


    The other was the Ouroboros.


    The two of them, who originally had no trace of each other, were forced to walk together after a grudge. The relationship between them seemed complicated. It was the relationship between enemies and lovers. The two of them loved each other, but because of those knots in their hearts, they couldn''t accept each other at all.


    More importantly, the abnormal behavior of the Ou Yang Forest could even drive a normal person crazy. Not to mention, the girl who appeared here now, was Ye MuNing. "Previously, she had been a lady from a noble family. Even though she had suffered a lot after, it didn''t stop her from having a strong culture and social reputation.


    Xu Jiajian was left as the mediator of these two men.


    Xu Jiajian did not have Tian Yulin''s gentleness and elegance, nor did he have the arrogance and domineering attitude of Ou Yang Lin. He only had the brilliant sunshine of youth. That bright smile on her face and that calm youthfulness made her entire body shine with a dazzling golden radiance.


    Although there wasn''t any hatred between him and Ye MuNing, it was the same principle, and even their kindness didn''t mean anything.


    In fact, it was almost as if he was just a passerby. He didn''t feel that it was too much to stand by his side, and after leaving, he felt that it wasn''t too much of a problem.


    It was as if the person in this world was born to be a negligible character.


    What made him even more depressed was that he thought that he was about to start a new life. He could finally be together with Ye MuNing, but who would''ve thought that someone like Ye Feng would suddenly appear? The old man, forcing the happiness he had just achieved, vanished in the blink of an eye.


    "Mu Ning, are you really going to interview him? How about I tell boss that I don''t need you to go? " Xu Jiajian had been mulling over these words ever since he had arrived. Now that he said it, it was more like he suddenly revealed his true feelings. There was really no other way, he really did not want to see Ye MuNing continue to be entangled with the Obsidian Forest. This feeling simply made one want to go crazy.


    Hearing these words, Ye Mu Ning frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    Perhaps it was because Ye MuNing was embarrassed, so Xu Jiajian continued, "Otherwise, if it''s like this, we''ll help you talk to him. Don''t be afraid, we can definitely win him over."


    Although these words were said for the sake of Ye Mu Ning, and also for her own sake, the result wouldn''t necessarily be like that. After all, Ye MuNing really didn''t want to get too close to Xu Jiadong. She knew her own identity and status. She also knew what was going on in this world that caused her to become like this.


    He also knew what kind of man was suitable for him.


    "No need." Ye MuNing spoke slowly. Her voice contained an endless amount of emotion, as if she had truly made a great decision. Just from looking at her expression, one couldn''t help but feel pity for her.


    When Xu Jiajian saw this, he was already confused. Could it be that the shadow that the Obsidian Forest had brought to Ye Mu Ning''s heart was this powerful? So powerful that no matter how he tried to persuade her, it would be useless.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." As she spoke, she even faintly smiled at Xu Jiajian. That smile could melt any ice mountain in the world.


    "Why?" Xu Jiajian''s eyes were full of surprise. After Ye MuNing returned home, didn''t she still have to take care of her family? How could he possibly have the time to go out and eat with him? Moreover, their family was still in that situation. It really made them speechless.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll take care of Roarke. I just want to treat you to a meal. Tell me, what do you want to eat? " Ye MuNing was still smiling as she asked this. Her expression made it seem as if she was asking her own question.


    Xu Jiajian thought for a while, then thought of Ye MuNing''s current identity and an idea came to mind. He said mischievously, "Let''s go eat hotpot. How about it? I bet you haven''t. "


    "Eh ¡­"


    Ye Mu Ning was instantly left speechless. Although the hotpot was not considered to be anything valuable. However, before this, when he was still very free, he already knew that the hotpot wasn''t very healthy, so he never ate it. Plus, Mo Xiaoru liked to disguise herself, which made her look high-end. The restaurants they went to were basically stellar places. In those kinds of places, there was no such thing as a hotpot.


    Then, something happened to Ye MuNing and she went to the United States.


    When he got back, he was busy taking care of Roarke and going to work. After that she married the Ou Yang Forest, but the Ou Yang Forest was the kind of man who didn''t like Ye Mu Ning going out, so she stayed at home every day. He could only hear the words'' hotpot ''in various news channels and in the words of others.


    As for the taste, he had never tasted it before.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s stunned and adorable expression, Xu Jiajian already knew that he had succeeded in half of his plot.

 C171

    What Xu Jiajian wanted to do was to make Ye MuNing remember him, and let her know. He really was an existence of a peerless man. More importantly, this request came from Ye MuNing herself.


    In that case, those two perverted old men couldn''t be said to have let Ye MuNing down, right? You see, I didn''t seduce her at all, nor did I seduce her.


    Finally, he followed Xu Jiajian to the legendary hotpot restaurant. They had just walked outside when they saw the brightly lit signboard and the cars coming and going. In her heart, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be speechless. So this was the bustling place. However, when she walked in, Ye Mu Ning realized that the lively scene from before was actually as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Xu Jiajian looked at Ye MuNing''s shocked expression and laughed, "This is the first time you''ve been to this place, right? We''re sitting in the main hall, so we don''t need a private room, okay?"


    Hearing Xu Jiajian''s words, Ye Mu Ning helplessly nodded her head. Honestly speaking, when he saw the bustling environment earlier, he had an urge to turn around and leave. Previously, regardless of which restaurant they were eating in, the other party''s environment would always be serene and elegant. The classical music flowed like water through a small bridge. Furthermore, everyone who ate there had a high level of cultivation.


    When they were eating and talking, they would always be in a low voice, not making any noise at all.


    However, when they appeared behind the hotpot restaurant and saw the people inside, they all started to clamor and shout. There were even a few drunkards who were laughing unbridledly. If you don''t speak loudly, you won''t be able to understand what the person opposite you is saying to yourself.


    Moreover, the steam rising from the hotpot was rising continuously, which even disturbed the entire hall''s vision.


    Although the air conditioner was also trying its best to blow, all kinds of small flames were still constantly coming out, roasting people''s skin on this scorching summer day. Ye MuNing frowned and wanted to leave. Xu Jiajian pulled him back and said, "You want to go back on your word?"


    "No ¡­" "I just feel a little uncomfortable ¡­" Ye Mu Ning said with a bit of annoyance.


    Xu Jiajian brought her to the air-conditioner and sat her down. Then he said, "Take a seat for now."


    After that, Xu Jiajian prepared all sorts of ingredients. Gradually, when the pot of soup could be cooked, Ye MuNing also became much better. Moreover, his entire person''s complexion appeared. Perhaps it was because of the hot weather, but even his face was flushed, and he appeared to be in very good condition.


    Ye MuNing looked at the many ingredients in front of her and couldn''t help but to salivate, almost to the point of flowing out.


    Green vegetables, green and oily, with droplets of water hanging from them. It looked tempting. Red meat, and all kinds of delicious food. Just by looking at these things, Ye MuNing already felt that her saliva was about to flow out.


    Xu Jiajian helped her pour a drink and asked with a smile, "How is it? "It''s not too bad, right?"


    Ye MuNing smiled and said, "I don''t know, I''ll only know after I taste it."


    Looking at the sesame paste in the small bowl in front of her and the fragrant oil in the bowl in front of Xu Jiajian, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but ask, "Is there a difference between males and females even if you use small ingredients?" As he spoke, he pointed to his bowl with one hand and Xu Jiajian''s bowl with the other. He asked with a surprised expression.


    Xu Jiajian laughed and pushed her bowl in front of her. "Try eating some meat with this first."


    "Is this familiar?"


    Xu Jiajian nodded.


    Ye MuNing was very obedient, she dipped Xu Jiajian''s sesame oil into the meat ¡­ When he opened his mouth to eat it, a strange taste was released. It was a long time before he was able to swallow it.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Xu Jiajian laughed out loud when he saw this. After that, he placed his bowl in front of him and happily ate a piece of beef. Then, he turned to Ye MuNing and said, "You, I advise you to obediently eat your sesame paste."


    Ye Mu Ning rolled her eyes at him. Although she wasn''t convinced, she still followed his instructions.


    Needless to say, it really was like this. When he used the sesame seed paste, he could really feel that the taste was much stronger than that fellow''s. At the very least, the taste was very gentle. It didn''t have that intense of stimulation, but rather, an unforgettable taste.


    The two of them had eaten for a long time. Their stomachs were full now.


    After a burp, the two of them were almost done eating.


    "Oh, what are you looking for me for?" At this moment, Xu Jiajian finally remembered that Ye MuNing wasn''t looking for him just for a simple meal.


    Ye MuNing opened her mouth and said, "Jiajian, I know you''re a good young man ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Jiadong spoke up, "You want to say that you and I are not suitable for each other. Do you advise me to look for another woman?" After hearing this, Ye MuNing was stunned for a moment before nodding her head. And he said, "Jiajun, listen to me. It really isn''t appropriate between us. We ¡­"


    "To like you is my feeling, to want to be with you is my thought. Since these two things belong to me, then why do I need you to control them? Besides, I like me. I won''t disturb you. In the worst case scenario, he could just let people say that we''re just siblings. In any case, I don''t think that this form of address is disgraceful in any way. "


    After saying that, Xu Jiajian stood up and walked outside. Before leaving, he said to Ye MuNing, "MuNing, I''ve already paid for it. You can go home later. Remember, this is my business, and you have no right to interfere. Also, when you arrive at the company tomorrow, don''t forget to give me a smile. It''s too ugly for you to keep a straight face all day. "


    After speaking, he really did walk away, leaving only Ye MuNing sitting there by herself, quietly staring blankly at the other side. She did not know if this part of fate was right or wrong. He just knew that, in his control at the very least, this part wasn''t funny anymore.

 C172

    Finally, Ye Mu Ning could sit together with the Obsidian Forest.


    The two of them sat together in silence. It seemed like it was a very rare thing to do. If it was in the past, Ye MuNing might have truly believed that this scene could only happen in her dreams.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" When Ye MuNing opened her mouth to ask these questions, she was already recording them with a recording pen. Naturally, the Obsidian Forest clearly knew what this woman wanted to know. He answered with the same tone of an official, "You have to walk the path ahead before you know it. Right now, I can only make a simple goal plan. I don''t have a complete plan, so I can''t answer it."


    "In that case, can you tell me what exactly you plan to do?"


    "¡­"


    They had finally finished their formalities, but they didn''t forget to thank each other and wait for the other to finish.


    Seeing that Ye MuNing had finally turned off the recorder, Ou Yulin asked in a low voice, "Are you alright?" Ye MuNing nodded. It was as if they had been liberated, the Obsidian Forest''s entire being relaxed, as it was snuggled into the sofa, enjoying the comfort and comfort that it hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Don''t mention it, in this life, the most annoying person in the Ou Yang Forest was a journalist.


    After all, just when he had ascended to the position of the chairman of Ring-Yu International, at that time, there were a lot of reporters interviewing him one by one. However, all of them were blocking the door. One of them even made a phone call to scare him, saying, "If he doesn''t accept the interview, tell the other reporters about what happened in the Ou Yang Forest''s childhood, and tell them to report his matter to the newspapers tomorrow."


    The Orion was a man with a strong sense of self-esteem.


    Upon hearing that someone was trying to poach him, how could he be willing to do so? He immediately sent people to teach the reporter who was making the call a lesson. He also quickly processed all the information related to him. In the end, they held a press conference to let their news be as cheap as possible.


    After that, the reporter completely disappeared from his profession. Some people said that he was fired by his boss because of the Ou Yang Forest this time. Others said that it was because he had found a new way to get rich that he had changed his career.


    Anyway, it was because of the Ou Yang Forest that this young man disappeared.


    That arrogant and conceited man had finally disappeared from this world. From then on, the world was at peace with the bird.


    Thus, even now, no one would be clear about what happened in the Ouroboros Clan. After all, this man''s way of doing things was rather low-key. His mentality had also changed a lot because of this. Think about it, a man who sits in a limousine every day and reads the newspaper every day about his news, and a man who haggles and haggles in the market every day. How could the mentality between the two be the same?


    "Once you''re done, go to sleep. I have to get up early for work tomorrow. "


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded from outside.


    This time, it gave both of them a fright. What was going on? Could it be that he could hear the voices from outside? Thinking of this, Ye MuNing and Ou Yang Lin couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. He instantly looked like a child who had done something wrong. He was constantly worrying about what he should do in the future.


    The two of them leaned against the door for a long time, carefully listening for any movement outside. However, they could not figure out what was going on. There was no helping it, they could only sleep obediently. And before they went to sleep, the Obsidian Forest deliberately shook the bed until it creaked. When Ye MuNing saw this scene, her face turned red and her heart started pounding.


    Previously, when they were together, they were always torturing each other. But the pleasure of sex was still a shock. Especially the impulse from the Obsidian Forest, it would make every woman go crazy.


    His eyes were fixed on the nearby Ou Yang Forest. He seemed to be enjoying this kind of activity very much, especially when he was focused on it.


    There was a faint look of worry on his face, and his brows were tightly knitted together. It seemed like he was showing a lot of helplessness on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing also thought in her heart, Could it be that this man, in the eyes of many, would also feel very uncomfortable in her heart, and would feel very empty and lonely?


    Noticing the look in Ye MuNing''s eyes, Ou Yang Lin turned his head and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Ye MuNing did not speak, nor did she act like she did before. She turned her gaze to another place, and continued to look at the Ou Yang Lin in front of her with a serious expression. He wanted to see a little too much from this man. It was as if in this world, the only feeling left between men was this. Right now, Ye MuNing''s heart was also thinking the same thing.


    If Ou Yang Lin was the only man left in his world, would he still mind this man''s violence against him? If he was the only woman left in this world, would the Obsidian Forest still treat him like before?


    As she thought of this, for a moment, Ye MuNing was infatuated with him. The look in his eyes became even more strange. The feeling he gave off on his face made him look more and more wretched.


    She was so focused that even when the Obsidian Forest approached her, she did not discover anything. It was as if his soul had left his body in an instant.

 C173

    Seeing the sluggish look on Ye MuNing''s face, the Obsidian Forest no longer cared about the bed. It seemed that the bed was still shaking, so it walked to Ye MuNing''s side and asked, "What happened to you?"


    This sudden scene completely scared Ye MuNing out of her wits.


    [Oh my god. Since when did this guy appear in front of me?] Moreover, the expression and actions of this fellow seemed to have come to life in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Inadvertently, Ye MuNing was startled by this scene. Subconsciously, he quickly took a step back and yelled loudly.


    Heavens, this was really scary. How could he appear like a ghost in the blink of an eye?


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s frightened appearance, traces of a smile appeared on the Obsidian Forest''s face. That strange smile could already be seen on people''s faces. Just by looking at it, they could feel that this atmosphere was out of the ordinary. Slowly, the Obsidian Forest continued to approach ¡­ Perhaps it was because at that time, Ye Mu Ning had already gotten used to the existence of the Ore Forest, and therefore did not instinctively react when it came closer.


    It was as if he was really looking forward to this happening. It was only a while after the computer gave out the order that he finally started resisting. But it was too late. After all, the Obsidian Forest had already approached them, and the aura emanating from the weapons had scared Ye MuNing even more.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the Obsidian Forest continue to get closer, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    Heavens, could this little guy be really scared? Otherwise, why would he have such an expression?


    But the Obsidian Forest completely ignored all of this. It was as if there was nothing in this world that was more interesting than this. As he slowly approached, he breathed in and out. That warm and warm breath slowly swallowed and exhaled on Ye MuNing''s neck, instantly causing her beautiful face to flush red.


    Seeing Ye MuNing sitting there, looking completely at a loss at what to do, the Ou Yang Forest couldn''t help but smile as they approached. This action caused Ye MuNing to jump in fright. Subconsciously, Ye Mu Ning wanted to retreat backwards, trying to avoid the Obsidian Forest as it drew closer. Unexpectedly, Ou Yang Lin stretched out his hand and suddenly hugged her soft and slender waist into his embrace, then took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace ¡­


    Ye MuNing, who had been slightly away from him, instantly stuck her entire body to his chest.


    When she couldn''t help but fall on the Obsidian Forest''s chest, Ye Mu Ning instantly felt the warmth and comfort from this chest. His heart was filled with endless shock -- he never knew that this man''s chest was actually this broad.


    Such a sense of touch and visual effect deeply frightened Ye MuNing. As they got closer, they could clearly smell the unique scent of a man emanating from the Obsidian Forest. Just by smelling this scent, Ye MuNing already felt a violent wave of dizziness. His entire body felt dizzy, as if he was stepping on cotton.


    Although Ye MuNing was obsessed with this feeling after a short period of contact with them, and even had an addictive feeling, this feeling continued to grow in front of her. It even made her feel afraid. She couldn''t help but try her best to push the man in front of her away, but the strength of her body was too small and couldn''t change the situation in the slightest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mu Ning panicked and wanted to push Ou Yang Lin away, but the other side seemed like a sturdy vine that was deeply entangled in her body. No matter how she struggled, it was all in vain.


    The Obsidian Lin smiled mischievously, letting that peach-eyed face constantly get closer, and then continued to slowly enlarge it in front of Ye MuNing. After that, he slowly said, "We are not pretending, do we really have to make your father think that we are not divorced? How can you disguise yourself like this? "


    Saying this, the head of the Ou Yang Forest had already moved closer to Ye MuNing. The warm breath on Ye MuNing''s face was like a warm current. It tickled her skin and made her feel at a loss of what to do. As soon as his breath landed on the white skin, a warm blush instantly rose up. She looked absolutely beautiful.


    "Your skin is so pretty, white and rosy, like a peach. You can''t help but want to bite me ¡­" The Obsidian Lin tightly held onto Ye MuNing, making it impossible for her to move even a little bit in his arms. The other hand gently caressed Ye MuNing''s cheek. Not only did she look beautiful, when he touched her, he even felt as if he had touched a fine piece of silk. She felt smooth and exquisite, just like a piece of warm jade.


    However, Ye MuNing was so scared that goosebumps appeared all over her body. She practically begged Ou Yang Lin, "Can you let me go ¡­" "It''s been released ¡­" As he spoke, he tried to avoid the gentle caress of the Obsidian Forest as he struggled to leave the embrace of this demon.

 C174

    "What if we just do it and we don''t get the point? It''s been so long, I believe you''ve missed me too, haven''t you? Also, I think you should remember that I could threaten you with your family back then, and I can do it now. If you want to be separated from them forever, I suggest that you obediently listen to me. "


    This sentence was like a warning bell, ringing nonstop within Ye MuNing''s heart. It was as if he was right. At such a critical moment, no matter who it was, they would be able to fully gauge the importance of these two matters, as well as the pros and cons.


    Ye Mu Ning obediently didn''t move. Moreover, she mustered her courage. She raised her head to look at the pair of peach blossom eyes of Ou Yang Lin and said, "Are you sure you won''t touch them even the slightest bit?"


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s quick transformation, it was hard to believe that the Obsidian Forest could not react in time. After that, he closed all the doors to the room, and in an instant, he easily carried Ye Mu Ning. This sudden feeling of soaring through the air, aside from the time when she was in front of the Ou Yang Forest, she had enjoyed it before, and had never experienced such a feeling before.


    The shyness and helplessness in his heart was instantly shown.


    "Come, be good and hug my neck. Hurry up." Although Ou Yang Lin''s tone had become much gentler when he said this, but this man still unintentionally exuded the domineering aura that only men should have. In an instant, he had already made a move on Ye MuNing, as if possessed, and had no choice but to do as he said.


    When her arms were wrapped around his neck, Ye Mu Ning could even feel a sense of security from the depths of her heart.


    Slowly, Ourin carried her toward the bed.


    There wasn''t much decoration on the big bed, but it didn''t affect the harmony and comfort of the bed. When Ye MuNing was put down, she even had the feeling of being put into a ball of cotton. The surrounding warmth and warmth were all surrounding her body. Not only did it look like this, but even the Obsidian Forest was taking off its jacket and pouncing towards him.


    Afraid of compressing the leaves under him, he tried to support most of his weight with his elbow. Slowly bend over...


    Ye Mu Ning finally saw it clearly. When she approached, she saw that the Obsidian Forest''s face was still as handsome as before. His strong and delicate facial features were placed on his face. Not only did they not seem out of place, they even created quite a violent spark from the impact on his face. The color and appearance of the scroll camouflaged the entire body of the Obsidian Forest, making it look as elegant and romantic as a prince.


    Now it seems that the Obsidian Forest is not as annoying as it was when I first saw it. On the contrary, there was even a unique male charm that was constantly extending. As long as someone took a glance at him, they would be certain that this man had the sort of substance that could cause people to instantly fall in love with him.


    No wonder so many women were captivated by it in the past.


    So it turned out that there was actually such a dizzying rapid substance on the body of the Obsidian Forest. Thinking up to here, the endless fear and sorrow that filled her heart instantly disappeared.


    His entire body was soft, as if he was a pet waiting to be favored. When he saw his master, he always thought of himself as being able to have his master''s love, whether it was gentle or violent. As long as he knew that he had his own image in his heart, that was enough.


    While thinking, Ye MuNing''s eyes slowly opened, because she did not want to close them out of fear. He wanted to see what the man''s expression and eyes looked like ¡­


    Slowly, his handsome face got bigger and bigger in front of him. In the end, he could even feel the strong pressure from his body. Ye Mu Ning started to feel dizzy again ¡­ However, it was at this moment that intense and domineering kisses suddenly fell like a storm. The entire rhythm was so fast, it was filled with a feeling of inexhaustibility.


    That kind of fiery hot sensation, along with the feeling of being able to trigger one''s soul, just from Ye MuNing''s feeling, she already felt as if her entire body was on fire. The tip of the Ou Yang Forest''s tongue would occasionally tease her skin. Just this occasionally wet touch was enough to make Ye MuNing''s face red to the roots of her neck.


    He easily pried open her pearly white teeth and the tip of his tongue rapidly rotated like a snake. Not long after, they had already caught the tip of Ye MuNing''s tongue and led her hesitating tongue to twine around it before sucking on it ¡­


    At this moment, it was as if the entire world would stop because of this matter.


    The surrounding air was filled with an endless smell of pink, mixed with a fragrance. Gradually, under this kiss that was close to suffocating, Ye MuNing''s consciousness started to blur ¡­ In her haziness, she only knew that she had fallen in love with this feeling. Furthermore, she could feel a pair of large hands on her body ¡­


    A soft and warm feeling gradually caressed Ye Mu Ning''s skin. Following that, in front of her, there was even a faint, irritating smell of burning flesh, making her entire head feel dizzy. He slowly raised his head and could see that the ceiling had turned pink. It was shaking as if it was about to turn. The pleasure that was being emitted from her body was assaulting her nerves.


    Breathing rapidly and his heartbeat quickened ¡­


    The two patches of red on his cheeks became even more obvious.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ye MuNing frowned, her body shyly twisting around. She could feel a hand reaching into her clothes ¡­


    The slight force of the force, as well as the rough feeling of the touch, made Ye MuNing even more excited. The rapid blood circulation of his body even caused the two cherries on his chest to stand up proudly, as if they were clamoring with excitement.


    How is it?" "The Obsidian Lin whispered into her ear, but to Ye MuNing, it sounded like it had a hypnotic effect.


    His eyes were blurry and his body was soft. He didn''t know what to do. She could only allow the Ou Yang Forest''s fingers to play a beautiful melody on her body. His palm swept longingly across the mountain range once again, and began to wander downwards ¡­ After passing through the inner part of her thigh, she was able to touch this delicate piece of skin ¡­

 C175

    After the skin was slowly attached to her palm, Ye Mu Ning could feel a burst of excitement in her body, as well as a genuine shiver. It was as though her entire body had instantly stopped listening to her commands. He started to wander around his body again and again. That strong feeling was already shocking just by feeling it.


    His whole body seemed to have felt the real message from the man in black in just an instant.


    It was just like the message that came out of Ye MuNing''s body earlier.


    His entire body was already known the moment he felt the existence of the Ou Yang Lin''s body. His body had already remembered this man in his heart. Whenever he approached, he would feel an inexplicable sense of excitement. It was hard to tell what exactly this feeling was, and what the feelings between the two of them looked like. However, Ye MuNing was very clear that her body had gradually adapted to the Obsidian Forest''s body.


    It was as if the desire of both of them had instantly been seduced when they wanted to combine at some point in time.


    The continuous caresses and kisses slowly ignited the desire between the two of them.


    This was the first time since the incident with Ye MuNing that she had had such an exquisite feeling.


    The next morning, the sun had already risen.


    The warm sunlight slowly rose from the horizon and looked mischievously at the land of the universe. The surroundings were all locked onto this area, and people could clearly feel the warmth and faint light from this place.


    A patch of gold was constantly being revealed in front of everyone. The gold was even like needles, appearing even more gorgeous in front of everyone.


    No matter who it was, they would smile inwardly when they saw this scene. With a sigh of admiration, a new day began.


    Similarly, after feeling the warmth of the morning, Ye MuNing finally understood what it meant to be truly satisfied. Looking at the man still sleeping soundly beside her, Ye MuNing knew that quite a few things would happen in this new day. Then, this matter, might be the only thing they saw going on to remarry ¡­


    Eh, isn''t it too early to think like this?


    Obsidian Forest turned around and saw the same brilliant face as Ye MuNing''s. Then, this guy asked with a smile, "I really want to know, are you in a good mood this morning, or are you in a good mood after I gave you an interview yesterday, or ¡­"


    As he said this, he deliberately paused, indicating that he didn''t know when he would complete his next sentence.


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing was indeed fooled. She anxiously asked, "Just now you said ''perhaps'', what exactly did that mean?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s large eyes, and looking at her white neck that was exposed outside, he couldn''t help but laugh. The Obsidian Forest suddenly flipped up the blanket, and with a flip of its body, pressed Ye Mu Feng beneath it.


    This time, he didn''t use his elbow to support his body''s strength. Instead, he used his over 100 jin weight to completely press down on Ye MuNing''s body.


    My God, this is a naked weight. Instantly, this kind of weight had already pressured Ye Mu, causing him to frown. It even seemed as if his chest was going to be squashed flat. His entire being, even his breathing, became extremely difficult. The expression on his face was painful to the extreme. He wanted to get Ou Yang Lin to move away, but his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t utter a single word for a long time.


    This was really too unexpected. The Ou Yang Forest that was very gentle to him a moment ago had suddenly turned into a devil in an instant.


    This kind of person''s transformation was too fast. In an instant, Ye MuNing was almost caught in it.


    On the other hand, Ou Yang Lin stuck out his tongue and licked Ye Mu Ning''s cheek before using this incomparably provocative and ambiguous posture to ask, "Say, last night, were we both very ''blessed''?"


    That bastard Orchon had purposely emphasized the word "happiness". Furthermore, the sound was very long. It was quite fantastical from the sound of it. In addition, with their current position, even if Ye MuNing didn''t want to go astray, it would still be impossible.


    In an instant, Ye MuNing''s face turned red all the way down to her neck as she muttered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about ¡­"


    The one with the softer voice was like a mosquito humming. If one wasn''t paying attention, it would be impossible for one to hear what that fellow was saying.


    "What? You don''t know what I''m talking about?" The Obsidian Lin deliberately pretended to be surprised, then asked with his eyes wide open, his expression seemingly saying, "I know your secret, I know what you are thinking, it''s the same principle."


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s face turned even redder. Even safety didn''t care if the other party would laugh at her. While pushing the Ou Yang Forest on her body, she shouted, "Wake up quickly, we''re going to be late for work later."


    "You mean if you didn''t have to work, you wouldn''t have to treat me like that, would you?" As he spoke, the Obsidian Forest was actually still whispering next to Ye MuNing''s ear, gently blowing on it. That way, it was simply too teasing, and it made Ye MuNing''s heart itch.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, hurry up and leave!" As the Obsidian Forest slowly got up, Ye Mu Ning had already ran to the side, and quickly put on her own clothes. Seeing this scene, Ou Yang Lin laughed and said, "I didn''t expect your desire to be so strong."


    Listening to the Obsidian Forest''s words that came from nowhere, Ye Mu Ning felt very puzzled.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    After listening to Ye MuNing''s words, the Obsidian Forest instantly pulled back the covers on the bed, revealing the white bedsheets underneath. When Ye MuNing saw the inconspicuous stain of water on the bed sheet, she instantly blushed again ¡­


    Before Ou Yang Lin could say anything, she had already run out of the room ¡­

 C176

    He had originally thought that before his father left, Ye MuNing''s life would always be very comfortable. They had a father, a husband, and a son. More importantly, this scene was so harmonious that when people looked at it, they would no longer want to look away.


    "Locke, Mommy''s back." But just as Ye MuNing was excitedly pushing the door open and entering, she couldn''t help but be startled by the scene in front of her.


    Besides Loke, Loke''s grandmother Lin Xuewei was also sitting on the sofa. Furthermore, when Lin Xue Wei shot a look at him, Ye Mu Ning had already realized that as long as she looked at him with that gaze, he would definitely kill her.


    Thinking about that, Ye MuNing turned her head to the side and asked, "Mom, when did you come back? "What about them?" After looking around, Ye MuNing basically knew that there were only the two of them left here. Including her, there were exactly three people.


    Now that the three of them were standing in this room, even if no one else said anything, they knew that the atmosphere inside would definitely not be pleasant. Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing tried her best to remain calm. After all, the woman in front of him was not only Ou Yang Lin''s mother, but also his stepmother.


    No matter how things had been back then, Lin Xuewei was still an elder standing in front of Ye MuNing.


    After hearing this, the anger in Lin Xuewei''s heart grew even stronger. Suddenly, she viciously flung a palm towards Ye MuNing''s face. Furthermore, the strength of the attack was extremely powerful. Furthermore, its speed was so fast that there was no doubt about it.


    Ye MuNing, who was originally standing there, was instantly stunned by this slap. If not for the support of her body, the current her would have definitely collapsed to the ground.


    "Mommy ¡­" When they saw this scene, Loke was equally shocked. Loke had never thought that such a thing would suddenly appear in front of him, and that it would be so shocking.


    Ye MuNing looked at her son running over to her. One of her hands were covering her red and swollen face, while the other was looking at her son''s worried little face. The bitterness in her heart couldn''t help but grow stronger.


    How did things turn out like this? As long as she thought about how she obtained such an outcome, Ye MuNing''s heart would feel a wave of sadness.


    "Good boy, Locke, go back to your room. "Hurry up and go back." Ye MuNing really did not want her own son. Seeing such a brutal scene, she hurriedly pushed Loke into the room. She stood in front of Lin Xuewei and said, "Mom, I don''t know why you''re doing this to me, but I''m begging you, don''t leave any bad impression in front of Loke. He''s still a child right now, so please act according to his wishes, and restrain your actions a little, okay?"


    At this point, Ye MuNing had already shut her mouth and did not say another word.


    Lin Xue Wei, who was originally very angry at this woman, actually used a lecturing tone when she heard him, talking to her. Immediately, the emotions that had been working hard to suppress exploded out. He pointed at the other party''s nose and bellowed like a shrew.


    However, Ye MuNing didn''t pay much attention to this scene. After all, she had seen this woman''s crazy appearance before.


    Ye MuNing slowly walked to the side of the sofa and looked at the woman in front of her. Her heart was no longer filled with the reverence she had previously. On the contrary, his attitude had become vastly different from before.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing Ye MuNing''s calm appearance, Lin Xuewei was actually a bit afraid for a moment. After all, ever since she was young, Ye MuNing could be considered to have been raised in his eyes. No matter what, no matter what happened, no matter what happened, the calmness on Ye MuNing''s face, or her intelligence, it would always make him feel as if he couldn''t catch up to her.


    Especially the feeling that came from Ye MuNing''s body, it greatly stimulated the current Lin Xuewei.


    Why? No matter what happened, this woman seemed to be much stronger than him. Moreover, this guy seemed to have an endless amount of energy. It could burn his entire body in an instant.


    It was as if he could already see her shadow on Ye MuNing''s body, just like Snow White. She was so beautiful that it felt like it couldn''t be violated, and she was too embarrassed to want to hurt him. But was he really that pitiful and pathetic empress?


    Lin Xuewei was absolutely unwilling.


    "I was wondering why you did this to me. Right now, there is no longer any relationship between you and me. " Ye MuNing faintly spoke, but even within the sounds of her voice, it was impossible to tell what she was thinking. Whatever she wanted to do, it couldn''t be shown on her face.


    After so many years of hard work and perseverance, Ye Mu had long developed a new set of skills. At least in front of others, you would know what true disguise was.

 C177

    "What do you mean?" With regards to this matter, Lin Xuewei didn''t take it to heart at all. Previously, he was very clear about the relationship between Ye MuNing and the Ore Forest. She was very clear about why they were walking together in the past, and what sort of separation it was now. Furthermore, he was very clear about Ye MuNing''s many actions and the actions of Ou Yang Lin.


    The current Ye MuNing, didn''t you want to hide it from your father and not let him know about your divorce?


    Fortunately, right now I, Lin Xue Wei, am still Ye Feng''s wife. Even if he wasn''t anymore, he could still speak clearly in front of Ye Feng. This kind of character, as long as he added extra fuel to the fire behind Ye MuNing''s back, no matter who it was, would have no other choice but to change this ending.


    Ye MuNing, aren''t you very strong? Aren''t you very conceited? Now, I''ll let you see what a true expert is.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuewei''s mood gradually improved. Furthermore, his state of mind and appearance had become much more relaxed. He now looked more like a noblewoman.


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll tell this to your father." Ye MuNing''s words shocked Lin Xuewei. This was something that Lin Xuewei had never expected.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuewei was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting.


    "Are you trying to scare me?" As she said this, Lin Xuewei faintly smiled and said, "I''m not scared." As he spoke, he even sat down next to Ye MuNing.


    "What exactly do you want to do with me like this, and for what?" Ye MuNing was speechless. It was as if she had never offended her before, but why would Lin Xuewei hate her so much? Could it be that this woman had the same abnormal mentality as his son?


    Lin Xuewei slightly smiled and continued, "If I were to say that I like to bully you and like to see you unhappy or unlucky, I would feel very happy. What would you think?" As she spoke, Lin Xuewei kept drawing closer. Although her face could still be considered pretty under normal circumstances, under the current Ye MuNing''s current appearance, it was even more disgusting. It was hard to imagine that this woman had been his mother for so many years.


    Such an ugly woman in his heart could actually disguise herself so well in front of him.


    Could this guy be a Hollywood star?


    "Abnormal." Ye Mu Ning cursed before turning around to leave, but in that instant, her wrist was already grabbed by him. Furthermore, Lin Xuewei also used all her strength to pull Ye MuNing towards her side. Ye MuNing, who hadn''t been preparing any defenses in the first place, was easily intimidated by her opponent.


    But right after, Ye MuNing saw that there was actually a dagger in Lin Xuewei''s hand. Cheng Guanghua''s dagger was extremely frightening in the room, and the radiance it emitted made one feel that it was sinister.


    "What are you doing ¡­"


    Before Ye Mu Ning could say anything, Lin Xue Wei had already placed the dagger against her neck. Furthermore, it rubbed against her face a few times, making her look incomparably sinister and terrifying.


    Lin Xuewei''s eyes were filled with a crazed greed, and what was written on her face was an incomparably terrifying appearance. When looking at Ye Mu Ning, it was as if she was looking at her enemy, and laughed sinisterly, "It''s said that Ye Mu Ning''s mother is also a beauty, to be able to make your father dream for her for so many years, even if we were to marry for so many years, but at night, the one who will dream about it is still her name. And now, you, Ye MuNing, actually appeared here again to seduce my son. Do you think this is retribution? "


    "I took her husband, and in the end her daughter came to take my son. And he had also completely bewitched my son. He had completely forgotten his previous mission. Ye MuNing, previously, being able to let you live a carefree and carefree life for so long could also be considered my benevolence. If it was really according to my original nature, I might really execute you. I''m telling you, today is the day you die. Even if you don''t die, I will use my dagger and cut your face a few times. "Afterwards, I saw the bright red blood slowly flow down the wound and drip onto your clothes. I saw them slowly blossom on your clothes, as if they were a tender and beautiful flower in full bloom ¡­"


    As Lin Xuewei spoke, she actually raised her head and laughed, but the pained expression on her face was even more intense. Others might not know, but she was a selfish woman. She understood things very well. In this world, there was no one who was more reliable than him. After all, in this world, anything could be changed. However, the only thing that would not betray him was his heart.


    No matter when, his heart would always be the most wonderful existence.


    "Could it be that you''re treating me like this because of so many years of resentment?" Ye Mu Ning asked in surprise. No matter what, she was unwilling to believe such an outcome. After all, it wasn''t necessarily anything that would end up like him.


    Lin Xuewei nodded.


    After so many years, how could the selfish her allow her husband to have another woman in his heart? Not even a dead man. Even if he had to let her go, he still had to grab her daughter and continue torturing her. In this lifetime, regardless of what happened to her, she believed that Lin Xuewei would treat the world like this.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I just want to gently draw a line on your pretty face right now ¡­" As she spoke, Lin Xue Wei''s dagger had already gradually approached Ye Mu Ning ¡­

 C178

    In this crucial moment, the previously quiet room was suddenly filled with hurried knocks on the door. The two women present were both very familiar with the way he knocked on the door. If it wasn''t Wang Mingyan, then who else could it be?


    "Clang!"


    Before they could say anything, Loke had already opened the door behind them. Amidst their astonished expressions, the little fellow immediately ran over and opened the door. A pair of strong hands picked Loke up in an instant. He also kissed him heavily on the cheek several times.


    "My good son, did you go to school today? "Did you not behave well at school ¡­"


    Hugging his son, Ou Yang Lin''s face was no longer as gloomy as it was before. It seemed that his complexion had improved quite a bit. Seeing this scene, the two women who were arguing previously finally stopped their fight and looked suspiciously at the Obsidian Forest in front of them.


    Ye MuNing asked, "Aren''t you going out to do something today? Why are you back so quickly? "


    The implied meaning seemed to be that the Obsidian Forest shouldn''t have returned.


    However, the current Ou Yang Lin was in a pretty good mood, and did not care what Ye Mu Ning was saying at all. He then covered his son''s face with a few kisses before saying, "Today, I encountered a very fortunate thing. Do you know anything about the North Sea?"


    "I don''t know."


    What a joke, if these two girls didn''t leave their houses, even if they walked out, it would be to shop and buy clothes. How could they possibly know anything about this place?


    More importantly, the situation between these two women and the current situation didn''t seem to be played out by the same person. This kind of situation really made people puzzled. What they wanted to do now was to completely hide the matter of the dagger from the Obsidian Forest.


    Just now, before he entered, his mother had even placed a fruit knife on Ye MuNing''s neck. In front of the two of them, such a terrifying event was still happening. If that was the case, let alone laughing and talking with them. I believe that the Obsidian Forest will be angry with them in a moment.


    "Come, I''ll tell you guys ¡­"


    As he spoke, the extremely excited Ou Yang Lin even hugged his precious son and walked to the sofa, wanting to sit down ¡­ At that moment, little Loke suddenly shouted, "Daddy, be careful. There is a fruit knife on the sofa."


    This roar gave the other three adults a fright. What fruit knife? Could it be that Loke already knew about what had happened outside? Thinking up to this point, Ye Mu Ning''s face showed signs of nervousness, and even Lin Xue Wei''s face showed uneasiness. He looked as if he had really done something shameful.


    That expression was simply marvelous.


    "Why is the knife on the sofa?"


    Ou Yang Lin muttered as he picked up the fruit knife and threw it on the tea table. He then continued to carry his son and sat down. He had originally thought that as long as Ou Yang Lin did not ask about the fruits, then Lin Xuewei''s danger would be averted for the time being. But what she thought was too simple, it didn''t seem that simple at all. Don''t forget, even if Ou Yang Lin didn''t say anything, he would still say it out loud to that little boy who always wanted to stand up for his mother.


    "Daddy, I know why the knife was placed on the sofa." Loke''s words made everyone here jump in surprise.


    This was especially so for Lin Xuewei. A moment ago, she had been acting so arrogantly, but now, she looked even more like a frosted eggplant. Now, she was at a loss as to what to do. Looking at the surprised look on the Obsidian Forest''s face, and imagining how it would look when the Obsidian Forest got angry, Lin Xuewei''s entire face instantly turned deathly pale. On his face, there was even more fear.


    This son of hers was even more terrifying than her father. No matter when it is, it depends on whether or not the Obsidian Forest stands by your side, and also depends on how it feels. I''m sorry if you haven''t occupied either of these areas. I believe that you will soon be turned into cannon fodder by a strong man like Ou Yang Lin.


    He could guarantee that not even dregs of his bones and flesh would remain.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Just as Loke was about to speak, Lin Xuewei shouted anxiously, "Loke, don''t speak carelessly. Obediently return to your room."


    "I don''t."


    At this time, Loke wasn''t as obedient as he usually was. On the contrary, he was very rebellious. Looking at Loke''s expression, not only did Ou Yang Lin feel endless confusion, even Lin Xuewei was perplexed. Just what should be done? The matter was about to be exposed to this little fellow, how could she be willing?


    "Good boy, Loke told Daddy what happened. Why are their expressions like this?" Ou Yang Lin was now even more curious. Just now, when they entered, they already felt that the people here were all very strange, but they couldn''t figure out why they became like this. But from the looks of it, things were not as simple as he had imagined.


    "Be good and go back to your room. Don''t stay here any longer." Ye MuNing also came forward to persuade him, but from the looks of it, Loke would not appreciate it.


    "Mommy, you''ve already been bullied, why are you still acting like this? Didn''t you tell Roarke to learn to protect himself at all times? It seems to me that you didn''t do this at all, but why do you have to suffer so much? " As he spoke, even Loke could not help but tear up.


    Those sparkling tears, mixed with a hint of paranoia, made one''s heart ache just by looking at it. Who could know why, exactly, Roarke would say that. Just what had happened just now? Especially right now in the Ou Yang Forest, they really wanted to know what exactly was going on.

 C179

    From the moment he entered, the Obsidian Forest had already felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. However, he was unable to explain it at the moment. After hearing Loke''s words and looking at Ye MuNing''s expression, the Obsidian Forest had basically understood what was happening around them. It must be that his mother is having a bad time with Ye MuNing, isn''t it?


    As he thought about it, Ou Yang Lin asked, "Locke, be good and tell Daddy what happened. Don''t worry about them, just tell me, okay? " He seemed to have become more patient with his son. Furthermore, the tacit understanding between the two seemed to be much stronger than before.


    When she saw this scene, Lin Xuewei had basically understood. It seemed like she had no chance of winning today.


    "Daddy, just now when I was school time, Grandma came to pick me up. Then she went home, just in time to see Mommy. However, when she saw that Mummy had come back, Grandma scolded her fiercely and said that she would kill her. "The fruit knife that Grandmother placed on Mommy''s neck just now ¡­"


    He really did not expect that he would hear everything that had just happened and the sounds of their argument. He even showed it so clearly. Right now, Lin Xuewei even had the urge to find a hole to hide in.


    The heck, could it be that all children are like this now?


    "Roarke, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xuewei was already slightly angry. This sort of thing, no matter who it was, could not be tolerated. Needless to say, the current Ye MuNing had already become a treasure in the hands of the Obsidian Forest. Just by looking at how he was able to blindly comply with Ye MuNing, he could tell that the two of them were no longer the same two people from before.


    To be honest, they were getting more and more married after so long. Even the tacit understanding between the two had improved by quite a bit. For the sake of Ye MuNing, the Obsidian Forest was even able to act so subserviently. This was already a complete violation of the previous two people''s principles.


    What did it mean? This meant that the two of them had completely fallen in love.


    "Who''s spouting nonsense? I believe we''ll know very soon." On one side, Lin Xuewei was extremely nervous, while on the other side, Ou Yang Lin''s expression was ice-cold. Anyone who knew the Obsidian Forest would know that this guy was truly angry. For such a man to behave in such a manner, it would be a lie if he was not angry.


    One was his own mother, the other his own mother, his former wife. Uh, his former wife was also his wife. Moreover, both of them were important women in his life. No matter how he looked at it, they were equally important.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Ou Yang Lin''s face became even uglier.


    As for his wife, Ye MuNing, Ou Yang Lin was very clear that this woman wasn''t the type to stir up trouble. However, his mother was different. Previously, she had abandoned her husband and children because she hated the poor and loved the rich. In the end, she had thrown herself into the arms of the rich. Now, it had even evolved to make him look like a fool. No matter when it was, the feeling of jealousy it gave people would make them lose their appetite.


    "Don''t believe her, really don''t believe her. "This woman is actually lying to you ¡­" Seeing this scene, Lin Xuewei anxiously said. The urgency in her voice made others feel as if this woman was truly afraid.


    "I think you know what I want to know next. You''d better tell me everything truthfully. Don''t do anything that will disappoint me and make you regret it. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee what the outcome will be either. "


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Xuewei''s face was filled with even more fear.


    Fear was written all over his face. It was truly hard to imagine how his son was going to torture him.


    Lin Xuewei eagerly looked at the Obsidian Forest as she saw another figure. A person he did not want to see. Ye Feng came back. After he came back, looking at this scene, Ye Feng actually didn''t know what to say. Previously, the beautiful woman in front of him was still his wife, but in the blink of an eye, she had become his family.


    Furthermore, this relative was even stranger than the relatives of other people. The feeling of wanting to get close to someone, not daring to come close, not daring to come close, and even wanting to come close ¡­ just a glance was enough to make one feel displeased. It was hard to imagine what would happen after that. But now, he knew that he had reached the end of the line.


    After that, looking at the other party''s face, Lin Xuewei felt an urge to die. The f * ck! This world is too crazy!


    After nodding at them, Ye MuNing brought her father and Loke''s son out of the house.


    In such an occasion, it did not seem like a good thing for these outsiders to be together.


    After walking out, looking at the clear skies and white clouds, as well as the green flowers and grass, Ye MuNing''s mood had unknowingly improved by quite a bit. The surrounding scenery was still as beautiful as before, to the point that there was even a little bit of radiance shining behind the scenery.


    The white cloud was like a soap bubble with many colors. Hanging on the blue sky that looked like it was dyed with water color, it looked even more beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Just what ¡­" Ye Feng wanted to speak, but was stopped by Ye MuNing, "Don''t ask anymore about today''s matter. And Roarke, don''t bring it up again. Do you know? " After hearing Ye MuNing''s words, the two men nodded in agreement.

 C180

    The result of the previous incident was that Lin Xuewei had left. After leaving this time, it was unknown when he would return. However, it seemed as though he might never return in this life.


    "Ye MuNing, come to the office for a bit."


    She didn''t know why, but the moment she heard the manager call her over to his office, she couldn''t help but have the urge to smash her head into a wall.


    Who knew what had happened in the past? Right now, the manager seemed to be looking at him as if looking at a highly sought after target. No matter what happened, he just wanted to get involved. Most of the time, he even liked to get himself involved in more important things. After that, Ye MuNing tremblingly appeared in the room.


    "Manager, you''re looking for me." Seeing the chubby manager sitting on a chair, Ye MuNing didn''t know why but she still felt a wave of unease. It was as if his entire mood had become one with a simple expression and behavior, and he was trembling with fear.


    Raising his head to look at Ye MuNing, the manager''s previously dejected eyes instantly lit up. His excited expression even made others think that he was some powerful expert. It was also because his idol suddenly appeared in front of him. This expression was simply unimaginable. Even Ye MuNing felt a little scared when she saw it.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you looking for me?"


    After hearing this, the manager, who was previously in low spirits, suddenly became very excited, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. His entire mental state immediately became spirited. With quick steps, he ran in front of Ye MuNing and grabbed her hand, saying pitifully, "MuNing, please save me. Only you can save me."


    Seeing the manager''s pitiful appearance, Ye MuNing was so stunned that she didn''t know what to do. The legendary scene didn''t appear, but the manager had a pitiful expression afterwards. Ye MuNing really didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know what to do next.


    "Manager, what''s the matter? Just say it, why are you acting like this?" Ye MuNing was so nervous that she wanted to help the manager up.


    But who would''ve thought that after experiencing this, it felt like his knee had been nailed down. Standing there, he actually didn''t move at all. Even Ye MuNing''s hand had already turned red from his grip. There were even streaks of blood-red on her fair hands. She looked pitiful, but it was shocking.


    "Promise me. "Promise me, okay?"


    At this time, the manager no longer had the manliness that he had before. On the contrary, the aura he exuded could be compared to other people.


    As long as one saw this guy''s face, they would understand that this guy had such a strange expression on his face. At this moment, if the Ye MuNing said anything else and didn''t want to believe it, didn''t want to change her previous mind, and didn''t want to settle this man''s little wish, then she really would become a sinner that would last forever.


    "Alright, I agree."


    Ye MuNing said very helplessly. She really had no choice. If she met such a manager, even if her entire body was covered with mouths, she probably wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Hearing that Ye MuNing was willing to help him, the manager finally had a happy smile on his face. That expression was really like that of a child''s ¡­


    After that, Ye MuNing was finally released from the manager''s office. Just by looking at the lights outside and the faces of those people, she could already feel the world spinning around her. It was as if the entire world had transformed into something else in an instant.


    More importantly, standing in front of the crowd like this, Ye MuNing really did give them a strange feeling.


    So the legends were really that helpless. As Ye MuNing was thinking this, she powerlessly tossed a stack of documents onto her desk. She covered her head with her hands and painfully began to tangle with it.


    Even the colleagues didn''t know what had happened to Ye MuNing before this. However, from Ye MuNing''s expression, they could already determine that this was definitely something that no one else could ever imagine. First of all, if he wanted to change Ye Mu Ning into such a state, without any other methods, it would be impossible.


    But why?


    Thus, they walked over and picked up the documents that Ye MuNing had thrown aside and started reading them. It was written ¡ª Zhang Guo Guo, b. in 1982, birthday, October 6th, Libra. Like something, like something, hate something. What kind of family members were, what kind of friends were around.


    He is now a signing singer in an economic entertainment business who has produced a few records and is one of the top students today. He also starred in a few TV dramas and movies. They had a good reputation and a good reputation.


    "Could it be that the manager wants you to interview Zhang Guo Guo?"


    Xu Jiajian, who was sitting next to him, had already understood most of it after reading the information.


    What a joke. Anyone with a bit of common sense would know that Zhang Guo Guo''s personality in this world was arrogant and disrespectful. Many reporters had died under his hands." Now that Ye MuNing had gone to interview him, it was as if a lamb had entered a tiger''s den.


    Furthermore, many people were very clear that this man was notoriously difficult to talk to.


    Zhang Guoguo, Zhang Guoguo. As long as an ordinary person heard this name, they would feel a sense of dread and fear, lest they avoid it. Many of the interviewees, as long as they knew of Zhang Guo Guo, would quickly move far away, afraid that this man would randomly give them the most powerful blow.


    That seemed to be the outcome.


    Otherwise, why was it that so many people were unwilling to go, only to be caught by a strong person like Ye MuNing?

 C181

    Zhang Guo Guo''s reputation had already fallen to the extreme. As long as someone heard this name, they would instantly be blacklisted. It meant that he would never want to have any contact with such a man in his entire life.


    Of course, the current Ye MuNing could already be considered to be riding a tiger and had no way of getting down.


    Because, no matter what had happened, the current Ye MuNing didn''t have any other choice. She directly kicked out the heavy burden that had already landed on her shoulders. Before this, the manager had actually taught them about the Ouroboros Clan. The general meaning was, look, you''ve already dealt with such a difficult person, so such a simple matter naturally wouldn''t happen to you, Ye MuNing.


    After that, it was Ye MuNing''s turn to cover her head with a tall hat. In addition, he highly praised Ye MuNing''s personal ability, which made her look like a flower.


    No matter what, it would always be the opponent''s faint praise. Furthermore, as long as Ye MuNing could see his face, she would feel a sense of dread and despair. Not only that, she even felt that in this world, only work could prove her ability.


    On one hand, Ye MuNing wanted to work hard and raise her current living situation, and even her own ability, to a new level. On the other hand, Ye Mu Ning wanted to use such a difficult method to prove herself.


    However, no one understood his condition better than him. Therefore, in this kind of living environment, the only thing Ye MuNing could do was to naturally resolve this danger and all sorts of sufferings. She would then use the shortest amount of time to resolve this danger. It seemed that this was the only way to change his current state.


    However, when she thought of Zhang Guo Guo''s complicated face, Ye Mu Ning''s scalp tingled.


    The current her could still vaguely remember that it was this Zhang Guoguo from before.


    When other reporters were interviewing him, Zhang Guo Guo had once sent people to beat up that reporter. The reason was simple. That was to say that at that time, the reporter had asked him a question that was too private. He really could not bear it any longer, and in the end could only take action.


    However, who could really say anything about privacy? It seemed that at many times, what he needed to do was to protect himself well. Also, if you have a question that you don''t like, just jump over and say I don''t want to answer it.


    Why must they start fighting?


    Legend has it that the journalist later recuperated in the hospital for half a year and thus ruined his future.


    This matter was like a plague that quickly spread through the journalist industry. From then on, no one dared to interview Zhang Guo Guo. Furthermore, they had to talk about Zhang Guoguo, and all of their expressions would greatly change. In the end, the negative news about Zhang Guo Guo became much better. As long as a normal person acted up because of her, they wouldn''t dare to move.


    Not to mention spreading rumors.


    Everyone knew that Zhang Guo Guo''s background wasn''t as simple as being a movie star or a movie star. Most people didn''t know about the most important characters.


    Let''s put it this way. It would be a joke to simply send out an army.


    "Mu Ning, are you really going to interview Zhang Guo Guo? Don''t you know who Zhang Guo Guo is? Why do you have to suffer so much for yourself? " Xu Jiajian knew that Ye MuNing was going to interview Zhang Guoguo, so he couldn''t help but secretly sweat for her. This girl had always been gentle and docile in front of Xu Jiajian. If she had really done something unpleasant because of this, it would not be the scene they wanted to see.


    "Don''t think like that. It''s not that scary. "Don''t forget, I''m a woman. He wouldn''t be so sick to the point where he wants to kill women right?" On the surface, Ye Mu Ning seemed relaxed, but in the dark, she was in a completely different state. This made people a bit worried. Everyone knew that Ye MuNing was holding on, but they didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Peony was even more anxious as she said, "Aiya, Elder Sister Mu Ning shouldn''t have any illusions. Don''t forget, Zhang Guoguo has a military background. Then, those ruffians will all go crazy. If they really do attack you, who knows what might happen to you. " As she spoke, Peony began to tremble in fear, holding her arms. Furthermore, when she looked at Ye MuNing, she seemed to have already seen this woman''s miserable state in front of Zhang Guoguo.


    "Aiya, can you not always scare me? I have promised the manager that I will go. Besides, if there really were any problems, I would have run away and protected myself well with my weapons. In this way, nothing to regret will happen. " After saying these comforting words, Ye MuNing saw that they still had the same expression of disbelief, and could only pat them on the shoulders, consoling them, "You guys can relax, it''s alright. I know how to protect myself."


    After he finished speaking, he began to pack up his things. He put all the information into his bag.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    At this moment, the cactus suddenly flew far away, but it reappeared in front of Ye MuNing again, holding a small baseball bat in its hand. He said, "Here, take this with you. You can defend yourself at critical moments."


    Puff.


    Do you think I''m going to fight for it?


    Although she felt it was funny and didn''t want to take this, Ye MuNing still kept this dangerous weapon in her bag.


    Go on a business trip to the birds!

 C182

    Due to the earlier incident, Ye MuNing had already informed her family, so she didn''t need to tell Ou Yang Lin and Loke about this matter. After packing everything, they started their journey. On the way, she tried her best to learn as much as possible about the person she was talking to. He also tried hard to memorize all of the information he had just seen.


    According to the information, Zhang Guoguo will arrive at the Pudong Airport in Shanghai today. Right now, Ye Mu Ning was prepared to rush over to the airport, because she wanted to leave a good impression on Zhang Guo Guo.


    Due to the earlier incident, Ye MuNing was not familiar with Zhang Guo Guo. It was also just a moment ago that she hurriedly looked at the various information and photos regarding Zhang Guo Guo.


    "Master, the airport!"


    Ye MuNing only said a few short words to the driver before rushing towards the airport.


    The driver was probably someone with quite a good personality. Before he could say a word, he had already started whizzing forward like a rocket.


    In an instant, Ye Mu Ning was already activated at such a high speed that her body was pushed to the back.


    "Teacher, why are you driving so fast?" Ye Mu Ning helplessly called out.


    However, the driver said, "I saw your flurry of movement just now and knew you were on a plane. Can''t you hurry?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ye Mu Ning. His speed was simply close to the speed of light. The surrounding cars were all avoiding him. He even gave a bright path to the taxi before finally allowing the god of pests to pass.


    God, it was scary enough meeting a road killer.


    In front of them, when Ye MuNing''s car had left, there was a wave of greetings ¡­


    In the end, the forty minutes he needed to travel had actually been less than thirty minutes for the cute driver. This speed of mine is definitely not for show. The speechless Ye MuNing got out of the car, paid the driver, and finally walked into the airport''s waiting room.


    Shanghai''s airports are basically the same as many in the country. They look just like that. Furthermore, the airport in Shanghai seemed to be a bit more luxurious and bigger.


    Looking at the timetable on it, it seemed like there was still some time before Zhang Guoguo got off the plane. Ye MuNing could only sit in her chair and wait for the flight to arrive. There were only a few people sitting on the row of chairs, and Ye MuNing was sitting right next to the hallway. Beside her was a young man.


    He was wearing sunglasses and a hat, but even so, one could still tell that the man was extremely arrogant.


    After sitting down, Ye MuNing finally heard the other party''s phone call, "I say, what are you guys doing? Hurry up and come pick me up, what if something happens? I''ll give you guys five minutes. If you don''t show up, don''t blame me for getting angry. " After saying that, the young man instantly hung up the phone. It was obvious that he did not want to hear any of the other party''s explanations. That kind of strange explanation, even if he was listening to it now, it would just be nonsense.


    When Ye MuNing heard up to this point, she couldn''t help but think that the temper of boys these days wasn''t as bad as usual. However, compared to the Obsidian Forest, he was still a little lacking.


    Thinking of this, a smile involuntarily appeared on Ye MuNing''s face.


    The next moment, the climax arrived ¡­


    A little girl who seemed to have just learned how to walk. As he staggered towards them, he held onto a bottle with both hands. As he walked, he drank some milk from his mouth. It looked extremely cute. The little girl''s face was chubby, and there was a hint of pink on the white. Furthermore, it was very moist. Just a single glance was sufficient to cause someone to pinch him.


    He wondered if he could get water out of it.


    The little girl was wearing a pink dress and beautiful little shoes. The two pigtails were thin and very lively on her head, constantly jumping about. One after another, it looked very cute.


    As he walked forward, he slowly said, "Brother ¡­" "Big brother ¡­"


    Although the two words were rather soft and the pronunciation wasn''t very clear, Ye MuNing was able to clearly hear them. However, when he saw the boy who had just called, he turned his head away in disgust, completely ignoring the little guy.


    The little fellow was still so young, how could it possibly know how to read the situation? Thus, it continued to walk forward. She even reached out her chubby little hands to grab the boy''s clothes. But the boy remained unmoved. Furthermore, he said with great disgust, "Little brat, go play on the side. I don''t even know you, why are you always pestering me?"


    As he spoke, the boy tried to dodge to the side. From the looks of it, he had already tolerated this little girl to the extreme. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s feelings towards this boy in her heart suddenly became quite bad. After all, this child looked so cute, so how could he treat her like this? And even if you smiled at her, it wouldn''t hurt.


    Why was he always so fierce, making himself look like a devil?


    Was he not afraid of scaring the children?


    "Putong."


    The child wanted to grab him, but he dodged to the side. In an instant, the child who was previously laughing fell to the ground. Even more depressing was that the bottle in his hand was thrown out. The milk in the bottle coincidentally fell onto the boy''s clothes. The child laid on the ground crying, while the boy became even crazier.


    F * ck, this is a famous brand that I just put on today.

 C183

    "What''s wrong with you, child? This is my new clothes and they are all famous brands. They have all been ruined by you." "As for your parents, where did your parents go? Whose child is they? They''re too irresponsible, don''t they even know what they should be managing?"


    Just at this moment, he actually stood up, shouting crazily like a madman.


    The high-pitched voice even attracted the attention of everyone nearby.


    Finally, Ye MuNing could no longer bear to continue watching. Just what kind of person was he? Even if the child made a mistake. However, he shouldn''t be making such a fuss. Why didn''t he know what it meant to respect the elderly and cherish the young?


    Ye MuNing finally rushed over and hugged the crying child. She looked at the child with concern and said, "Be good and don''t cry. Where does it hurt? "Did you break it or not ¡­"


    Seeing how concerned Ye MuNing was, this fellow even thought that this child belonged to her. Thus, he became even more furious as he pointed at Ye MuNing''s nose and loudly said, "Do you know how to take care of little kids? Such a dangerous place with so many people. How can you leave little kids here so casually? Don''t you know that as an elder, as an adult, you must have the responsibility of taking care of children? "


    Heavens, this bastard was actually pointing at Ye MuNing''s nose and started roaring without restraint. He was like a mad dog, biting whoever he caught. Moreover, at such a young age, he had no morals or morals at all.


    Even the good-natured Ye MuNing could no longer hold it in, and angrily held the child in her arms, coaxing the child as she said, "First of all, let me clarify a little bit, I don''t even know this child. One more thing. For a young man like you who doesn''t know how to respect your elders and cherish your children, I believe that no matter where you go in the future, you will never have a good result. Because your heart is already very dark, this kind of dark, already determined, you as a person do not even know the most basic courtesy. Not to mention anything else, I am ashamed and ashamed of your parents. "


    He never thought that the seemingly weak Ye MuNing would actually have such a sharp tongue like this. In an instant, that young boy was angered. Even his shoulders were trembling from anger. It had been a long time since anyone spoke to him like that. Right now, Ye Mu Ning was considered a special case.


    What was worse was that the people around them didn''t help them scold this woman and child. Instead, they all said that they didn''t understand how to empathize with a child.


    I''m the victim. Why are you pointing at me?


    "Let me tell you, don''t think that I won''t do anything to you just because you''re a woman. "It was clearly a child of your family who dirtied my clothes. I want you to immediately apologize to me." The man''s aura grew even more powerful. Furthermore, his expression made it seem as if he was about to devour someone. The way he looked at it was really depressing.


    "I apologize for the mistake of a child, but you must apologize to me for the way you acted just now. Apologize to this little sister. " Ye MuNing said as she competed against each other. In addition, his tone became even more unyielding. With so many people backing him up, could it be that he was afraid of this boy in front of him?


    From the looks of it, he was about the same age as her. Hmph, you really think your dad is Li Gang. I''m going to hit you hard nail today, I''m going to hit you hard nail.


    "You ¡­" At this point, a group of people appeared beside the originally isolated man. There seemed to be ten strong men. They were dressed in black and stood beside the man in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?" The leader of the group said in a cold voice. Even his voice was full of vigor. Just by hearing it, he could already feel his body trembling uncontrollably. In an instant, his aura had suppressed everyone here.


    This was not the feeling of arrogance he felt from the void, but the feeling of absolute strength he felt from his own body. It was his confidence in his own strength, as well as the overbearing side effects.


    When they saw this scene, all the others who had been cheering for Ye MuNing immediately gave up. If the other side didn''t have any background, it would be easier to explain things to them. However, with their current strength, they had to carefully weigh the pros and cons of the two sides.


    Ye MuNing was stunned for a moment, but then she remembered that earlier, this boy had already called to say that he wanted to restrict the other person from reaching the scene within five minutes.


    From the looks of it, this fellow''s order was indeed heavy enough. Otherwise, why would these people appear in front of them so suddenly?


    The man looked her up and down. Only at this moment did he finally size her up. Ye MuNing was wearing a black dress, and her originally beautiful and graceful figure, when matched by the black dress, made her appear even more beautiful and generous. Those beautiful curves and clear lines made one fall in love with them with just a glance.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was not covered in much makeup. Furthermore, his entire face appeared to be extremely clean. Although it did not have the aura of many famous stars, his temperament and handsome face possessed a miraculous ability that would cause one to be unable to forget anything.


    He had to admit that if he hadn''t quarreled with this girl, she would have been a pretty good person.


    But now, looking at that face, he had the urge to push it down and ruthlessly stomp on it. The man looked at Ye MuNing with disdain, then said with contempt, "It''s nothing, I just got my clothes dirty by a little madman, and I was even scolded by a big madman for a long time."


    Hearing the man''s indifferent tone, Ye MuNing couldn''t stand it any longer. She took a step forward, hugged the child, and said angrily, "It was clearly your fault. "You can''t even tolerate the mistakes of a child. I really don''t know how your morals have fallen to ¡­"


    After they had quarreled for a while, Ye MuNing even heard a faint, yet bombed-like sound within the atmosphere, ringing in their ears.


    "Guo Guo, do you want me to help you deal with her?" The man''s voice was cold and his tone was also indifferent. However, when they heard Ye MuNing''s words, they were filled with a cold chill.


    After that, an even more explosive voice rang in Ye MuNing''s ears, "It''s alright, I, Zhang Guo Guo, have never met such an unreasonable girl. Today, I''ll let her see who she is." After speaking, he displayed a terrifying smile as he walked in front of Ye MuNing.


    However, Ye MuNing did not care about these things. In her mind, all she could think about were the words'' Zhang Guoguo ''.

 C184

    Heavens, how did things turn out like this?


    Previously, didn''t they think that this fellow was just an ordinary traveller? Also, didn''t they say that Zhang Guo Guo should have just arrived at the airport? Look at the welcoming party not too far away. It was very warm and easy to tell that they were here to welcome Zhang Guo Guo. Moreover, the passionate voices of their fans could be heard a few miles away.


    Even if he was a staff member, it would be useless to try to stop them and persuade them. The power of their idol was simply too strong. It made them lose all sense of reason. Gradually, Ye MuNing heard it as well. The fans were all saying, "Why haven''t we seen Guo Guo yet? Did he fall asleep and forget to get off the plane? "


    On the other side, there were still people interrogating the staff, "Are you sure the people on this plane have come down? Are you sure that Zhang Guo Guo isn''t here? "


    The staff said patiently, "Everyone on this plane has left. As for the passengers'' personal information, it concerns the passengers'' privacy. Please forgive me for not revealing it."


    After hearing this conversation, a thought instantly flashed past Ye MuNing''s mind. That was, there were quite a few celebrities who intentionally changed flights or delayed trips in order to avoid the entanglement of their fans. This way, they could save themselves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Could this man in front of him really be the Zhang Guo he was looking for? Moreover, they had already started such a huge fight even before the interview had even begun? Moreover, between the two of them, even now, they still looked like enemies. Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing could feel that her head had instantly become very big.


    What should he do? Was his mission going to be ruined here?


    While Ye Mu Ning was at a loss over what to do, a woman who looked like a natural fool was running towards her. As they ran, even the salutes were pulled by her to the point where they swayed left and right. Looking at it, one could not help but find it hard to accept. The wheels of this suitcase must be so sturdy.


    As he ran towards them, he shouted in a sorrowful voice, "Girl, girl, where are you ¡­" "Mom is here ¡­"


    After hearing this voice, the child in his arms turned around as if he was alert. Ye MuNing and the others were speechless for a moment. It seemed that this naturally silly mother had already lost her child. Such a mother was truly powerful.


    "Mom ¡­" The child finally opened his mouth and muttered. Eh, she really was this fellow''s child ¡­


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" As soon as he arrived, this mother kept apologizing to the crowd.


    It sounded as if this guy had made a huge mistake. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing, who was beside him, couldn''t help but feel speechless. This mother was really speechless. This child was only guessing at such a young age. If something really happened to her, she believed that even if she repented in her entire life, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to control him well.


    "Who are you to this child?" When Zhang Guo saw this woman, she asked this first question. From the looks of it, it was as though this naturally silly woman was completely unacquainted with the self-righteous woman who appeared in front of him previously.


    When the woman heard the question, she hurriedly said, "I''m the child''s mother." As he spoke, he continued apologizing to the other party. Apologize for the trouble you''ve brought for your child and for your own negligence.


    "Then who is this woman?" Zhang Guoguo asked cautiously. This matter had nothing to do with him, but he just wanted to know the result. After all, he couldn''t possibly not know where this woman had come from after being scolded by her. It had been so many years, but he had never felt such a shock before.


    She looked at Ye MuNing beside her and said with certainty, "Thank you." After that, she told Zhang Guo that she didn''t even know this girl.


    Hearing this, Zhang Guo Guo was completely depressed. How did things turn out like this? He wasn''t the one who had insulted this woman to the point that her entire body was tattered, but in the blink of an eye, he realized that he had wronged her. No matter what, this ending was something that he found difficult to accept.


    However, the arrogant Zhang Guo Guo, even after knowing that this was her mistake, she still didn''t have any regrets. Zhang Guo Guo''s strong point was that she had the courage to admit her mistakes, but her weakness was that she did not change.


    Seeing her opponent''s expression now, Ye MuNing had basically understood what he was thinking. However, he didn''t say it at all.


    "Don''t you want to apologize for what just happened?" Ye MuNing faintly said. The arrogance on her face couldn''t be seen. Just now, she was still thinking about what had just happened, because the other side''s identity was Zhang Guo Guo. She was scared and conflicted.


    Zhang Guo Guo, who was originally feeling slightly guilty towards Ye MuNing, instantly glared at her after hearing this. That gaze became sharp once more, and he roared loudly at Ye MuNing ¡­

 C185

    Just as Zhang Guo Guo was about to apologize, she unexpectedly heard Ye Mu Ning''s words. For a moment, it angered Zhang Guo Guo. Who is it? Isn''t it just a little girl, to actually dare to ride on my head and behave so atrociously?


    Suddenly, the words of apology that she wanted to say quickly changed into: "What have I, Zhang Guo Guo, done wrong? Why should I apologize to you?" You should apologize to me, and even compensate my clothes. "


    The sound was extremely loud and clear. He was truly worthy of being a singer, he really had a good voice.


    With this shout, everyone around him, as well as the fans in the distance, heard it.


    In an instant, this place exploded with noise.


    "What?" The person from before said that he was Zhang Guo Guo? Some people had already begun asking skeptically while looking around.


    "Did you hear the voice just now? "It seems like she really is Guo Guo."


    "Yes, yes, but where did the sound come from?"


    "¡­"


    As everyone was talking, Zhang Guo Guo and the others could hear them clearly. The security guard at the side quickly went over to Zhang Guo Guo''s side and said, "We''d better hurry up and leave in case something bad happens." After saying that, Zhang Guo and the others prepared to escape.


    "Hey, don''t just think about leaving." Afraid that Zhang Guo Guo would leave just like that, she couldn''t see his face anymore, so she quickly grabbed hold of Zhang Guo Guo''s sleeve. He was even shouting at the top of his lungs. The fans around them had indeed heard their shouts and yells.


    It was as if they had discovered a new continent as they hurriedly looked in their direction. Moreover, the starvation and expectation in her eyes made one feel endless fear just by looking at her. When they saw Zhang Guo Guo, all of their eyes shone with light as if they were looking at a cat made of meat. All of them rushed over.


    This scene was even more terrifying than the siege of a pack of hungry wolves.


    When Zhang Guo saw this situation, she wanted to quickly leave, but she couldn''t. She just couldn''t leave. Seeing this scene, she was truly scared. For a moment, it was difficult to advance or to retreat.


    This hateful woman had actually let him fall at the most crucial moment.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Guo Guo became even angrier. When he saw those people approaching, he instantly made a decision. "Hurry, help me take this woman with you."


    As he said this, the men who were originally standing around him all rushed forward and picked up Ye MuNing. Just like carrying a pig, he quickly brought them out of the terminal.


    From the looks of it, they had definitely trained them many times before. Furthermore, there seemed to be a tacit understanding between them as well. Otherwise, how could they have rushed into the car so quickly and in such an orderly manner?


    After the fans rushed over, they had already closed the car door and ran away.


    Ye MuNing was in their embrace, and other than her breathing being controlled, the rest of her body was being controlled by someone else. He had lost all ability to move.


    "What are you doing? Do you know that you''re kidnapping? I''ll sue you." In such an atmosphere, Ye Mu Ning had completely forgotten that she had brought a quest with her to this place. But now, she was shouting at this man, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s roar, Zhang Guo Guo did not get angry, nor did she say anything else. Instead, he turned on the music in a very gentlemanly manner, using Mozart''s piano piece to complement Ye Mu Ning''s scolding. Needless to say, the rhythm in it really did have a unique charm to it.


    "Do you guys think that the current melody, when combined with this sound effect, is very interesting?" [As expected of a musician. No matter when it comes to music, one would always be able to find records about it.]


    Heavens, just what kind of abnormal person did he meet? The current Ye MuNing was finally starting to regret.


    There were so many fans around him who wanted to rush here to pick up the plane, but he dodged them like he was avoiding the plague. Moreover, even after seeing those girls, no one could tell that there was any emotion on his face. He was like a cold-blooded, emotionless animal. Just by looking at his attitude towards fans, one could tell that this man''s character was definitely not that great.


    Ye MuNing gradually shut her mouth, but her eyes were constantly looking towards the back of the car. It was still clear to see that behind the car, there was a group of girls who looked as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They followed the car and ran crazily. His speed was faster than even the bicycle on the side of the road.


    "Aiya!"


    A girl had fallen to the ground. After running for such a long period of time, she, who was already too exhausted, finally collapsed. The following girls could no longer hold on. What a joke, how could a group of girls run over with a car?


    Comparing the speed between the two, wasn''t that like comparing an egg to a rock?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning''s heart couldn''t help but be nervous. He became nervous in an instant. These girls were still very young, and they looked to be about the same age as he was a few years ago. Some of them even looked to be around the same age as him.


    But how could he have known that these girls were chasing after their favorite celebrity? He made himself look like this, and he even fell onto the road in such a sorry state.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his son, Loke, would be like them in the future, crazily chasing after some celebrity. However, that celebrity was extremely arrogant. He didn''t even spare them a glance. How depressing was this ending? In an instant, it had already tightly gripped Ye MuNing''s heart.


    In his heart, his hatred towards Zhang Guoguo grew even stronger.

 C186

    "What are you thinking?"


    Perhaps because she had noticed Ye MuNing''s expression, Zhang Guo Guo had finally turned off the noisy music. He turned around and asked. His voice was quite pleasant to hear, and even his face looked pretty good when it wasn''t filled with anger. Handsome and sunny, with clear lines and a unique temperament, the moment someone saw him, they couldn''t help but want to rush forward and grab the boy''s face in their hands and ruthlessly pinch it a few times.


    He even had the thought of squeezing him into a deep red.


    However, the moment she thought of the scene that had just occurred in front of her eyes, all the good feelings she had towards this boy instantly vanished.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye MuNing still felt very angry, and it was only because of the girls that had just appeared. That group of girls looked so pitiful and helpless. If it was him, he believed he wouldn''t be so merciless as to leave them there.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guo Guo''s face instantly revealed a bewitching smile. The expression on her face was even more subtle than what the others could not detect. Only those people who had been with him for a long time could understand the power behind this smile. The legendary Zhang Guo Guo wasn''t as simple as she appeared to be. This man''s methods were so cruel that it would make people tremble with fear just thinking about it.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s heart couldn''t help but tense up. She stealthily looked at Zhang Guo Guo and carefully asked: "What are you planning to do?" That expression really did look like he was afraid. However, Ye MuNing''s heart was even more afraid of this man. If he waited a bit longer, would he make things difficult for her during her interview?


    In that case, there was really no way to explain it to the Leader when we go back.


    Who cares? In any case, the task of interviewing Zhang Guo Guo was extremely difficult. Even if what happened before didn''t happen, the interviewing wouldn''t have gone smoothly. Otherwise, when everyone had heard that Ye MuNing wanted to interview Zhang Guo Guo, they all had that kind of expression. They all looked as if they were about to enter the execution grounds, making them feel the coldness within with a single glance.


    He couldn''t help but feel scared. He wanted to know what the outcome of this matter would be.


    "I just want to know what you were thinking. At least, that''s all I want to know right now. " After she finished speaking, Zhang Guo Guo continued to stare at Ye Mu Ning. That gaze was so intense that it seemed as though it wanted to completely see through Ye MuNing''s body. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but furrow her brows. Her mind was already long gone from the chaotic thoughts she had before.


    He was thinking about how he could successfully complete this mission.


    "I wonder if we''re being cruel."


    As expected, Ye MuNing followed her own thoughts and told him everything she wanted to say previously, but did not dare to. After hearing this, Zhang Guo Guo was stunned for a moment. Then, she curiously asked: "What are you saying by being cruel?"


    Don''t blame Zhang Guo Guo for being too slow, but rather, you should blame her. Ye Mu Ning was too confused when she spoke.


    After hearing this, Ye Mu Ning had already said what she was thinking.


    "I don''t think we should be so cruel to fans. They like you so much, so, since this is the reason, we should treat them well, so that we can show our worth. "


    Originally, she thought that Zhang Guo Guo would be very angry when she heard these words, but who would have thought that after hearing these words, Zhang Guo Guo not only wasn''t angry, but instead laughed out loud with her head raised. The smile looked so frightening. He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning had already thought of the word ''devil''.


    He stared fixedly at the man in front of him, hoping to see from the man''s facial expression that something was amiss. What was going on?


    However, it seemed like they really did have something in common. That was, the more Ye MuNing wanted to know, the more Zhang Guo Guo could hide it from her. He


    He was just laughing, but he never said what was laughing, or what was laughing. He was like a patient in a mental hospital who had forgotten to take medicine.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing felt helpless and afraid. Why did it feel like he had been imprisoned in a lunatic asylum?


    Finally, when Ye MuNing was about to give up, Zhang Guo Guo finally stopped laughing and said: "Are you feeling sorry for them?"


    Ye MuNing did not say anything and only nodded her head.


    "Then, since you pity them, you should do the same thing as them." Zhang Guo Guo''s face still had that kind of smile. But for some reason, when Ye MuNing saw this smile, she felt a chill run down her spine. It was as if cold sweat had broken out on his back.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Ye MuNing asked in fear, but the reply she got was only a small smile.

 C187

    Ye MuNing''s face was filled with fear, and her entire person seemed to be struggling, wanting to prove that she was also a woman with human rights. However, in front of this group of tall and strong men, Ye Mu Ning basically didn''t have any ability to resist. In fact, his whole body felt even better than a puppet.


    Especially when the other party appeared in front of him and tied him up with some strange thing. At this moment, Ye MuNing had already forgotten that she should resist ¡­ However, in reality, this woman had no way of resisting. Her spirit and body were all tied up.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    By the time she finished speaking, Ye MuNing had already been tied to a large kite. The kite also had a sturdy backbone and a large page on it. With a single glance, he could easily sense the immense power of this fellow. Ye MuNing was tied up on top. She felt that it was so funny. Just a glance at it was enough to make people feel that this scene was interesting.


    "Do you want to know?" A faint smile still hung on Zhang Guo Guo Guo''s face as she looked at Ye MuNing. However, the current Ye MuNing didn''t feel that this man''s smile was cute at all. On the contrary, she felt that this man had an absolutely abnormal constitution. He was like a masochist. As long as he saw others in pain, he would be very happy.


    It could be said that the Ouroboros Clan that loved to bully Ye MuNing was the result of their hatred turning into their current state. So, we can still understand a little bit about the Orion Forest news, but the Zhang Guoguo that is now in front of them ¡­ This guy could completely be described as a freak. No one knew how they should face such a madman.


    After that, the windows of the car were all removed. The howling wind instantly assaulted Ye MuNing and the others. Their hair and clothes had long since been blown to the back. And it looked even more frightening.


    What were they trying to do by driving so fast?


    The place they were walking on was no longer in the city, but on an empty road in the suburbs. In this case, the place is pretty sparsely populated... Moreover, there were very few other cars on the road. They were here, and even if they took the S route, they would have no problems.


    When she saw this scene, Ye Mu Ning still hadn''t asked what was going to happen. She could even feel her body being lifted up by a group of men. He threw himself against the wind.


    He was like a kite that had been thrown out, flying behind the car and being pulled by that thick body.


    My God.


    At this moment, the feelings in Ye MuNing''s heart could only be described as fear. Fear was written all over his face. Under the state of weightlessness, his body was like a floating leaf. No matter how the car in front ran, he was still led forward.


    From time to time, there would even be signs of falling. As long as she saw the kaleidoscope-like path on the road, Ye MuNing''s entire body would be covered in cold sweat. She had become a person who was afraid of death, and she dared not open her eyes due to the fear.


    He could only hear the whistling of the wind and the ringing of the kite.


    Zhang Guo Guo was still at the commander''s side. She had to pull up the kite string. You have to drive faster...


    Under the command of Zhang Guo Guo and with the combined efforts of these people, finally, Ye Mu Ning who was on the verge of falling to the ground was once again sent flying.


    On Ye MuNing''s shoulders, there was still that huge kite tied to her. It was as if she was a skeleton with a kite tied to it. Gradually, Ye Mu Ning had already adapted to this kind of situation where she could fly freely. His eyes, which had been tightly shut, had finally opened. He felt a little pleasure inside.


    Looking at the scenery from above, no matter what it was, it was completely different from before. The sportscar that he was riding on was moving even faster now. It was leading him forward rapidly. Most importantly, the trees beneath him were all shorter than he was. This kind of scenery was not something that could be seen at any time.


    The clouds in the sky were as white as snow, as white as cotton that had just been torn apart. Before this, Ye MuNing had never known that the clouds in the sky were so beautiful, and now, it seemed as if they were very close. It was as if with a single wave of his hand, he could easily pluck those white clouds from the sky.


    It was a pity that both of Ye MuNing''s hands were tightly bound, and other than breathing, she seemed to have lost all control over her body. Otherwise, Ye Mu Ning really wanted to extend her hand and try, at this angle, what the air really looked like.


    There were many tall buildings in the city not far away, and they looked very beautiful. There were all kinds of lights in the city, and even during the daytime, one could still faintly see them. On the busy street, many stories were being played out.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing even thought to herself, If only Loke and the Obsidian Forest were here, that would be great. Perhaps, the two adventurers would even cry out in excitement after seeing this scene.


    Oh, that guy from the Ou Yang Forest is a little afraid of heights. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but think back to the time when she had been afraid of the Obsidian Forest because it was too high and too weak.

 C188

    He vaguely remembered that at that time, the Obsidian Forest and Ye MuNing were only colleagues under his command. One day, the two of them brought their son, Loke, to play in an amusement park. At that time, in order to cover up his fear of heights, the Orion Forest used all kinds of methods to avoid playing around. But no matter what, it was seen through by Loke. After that, he even moved out of the game park did not have bungee jumping, and rejected Roarke.


    But who would have thought that right after he finished speaking, the herald at the amusement park excitedly said, "Our amusement park has added a bungee jumping new ¡­"


    Afterwards, the helpless Ou Yang Forest was finally pushed onto the bungee jumping platform by these two hateful fellows.


    When he jumped down from above, Ou Yang Lin had already cursed this little bastard Loke many times. Moreover, even after jumping off the bungee jumping platform, he was still looking at Ye MuNing and Loke, forcing himself to say, "I''m fine, I''ll help you guys buy water."


    At that time, when they looked at the Obsidian Forest that was holding on to its life and saw those two legs that were trembling in fear, Ye MuNing and Loke burst out in laughter.


    Right now, Ye MuNing was just like a kite hanging in the sky. This kind of feeling was really hard to fathom.


    The initial fear was slowly defeated. Perhaps it was because she had gotten used to this situation, but for a moment, Ye MuNing even enjoyed this feeling.


    My god, there were times in a person''s life when there was a chance to be placed in the sky and roam about like a kite? Although there was a thick rope underneath, it was tangled up in trying to hold itself. However, if the rope did not pull him back, then it was still uncertain what the end result would be.


    Slowly, Ye MuNing felt someone pulling her down!


    What, this different kind of enjoyment, was about to disappear? Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s heart more or less had a little sense of loss. What to do? We can only listen to their arrangements. It was as if he had listened to their arrangement and didn''t want to end up in heaven. In the end, Ye MuNing was really taken down from the sky by this group of people.


    When both of her feet landed on the car, Ye MuNing''s heart was still in her stomach. Gradually, the car came to a stop and Ye MuNing''s feet firmly planted themselves on the ground. Right now, he even had the impulse to lie down on the ground and fiercely kiss her.


    My God, the feeling of flying in the sky is wonderful, but who would have thought that when you put your feet on the ground, you would feel that sense of security in your heart?


    Right now, Ye Mu Ning was very grateful. Previously, Zhang Guo Guo was able to display the feeling of letting herself soar in the sky. It was very exciting, very romantic, and also very beautiful.


    More importantly, at that time, Ye MuNing''s heart was already thinking that if she could fly in the sky for her entire life, it would be good if she didn''t fall down ¡­ Even if he fell down from above in the next moment and got smashed into pieces, it would be a pretty good thing. After all, when he was still alive, he had once shone brilliantly, as if this was enough.


    Zhang Guo Guo looked at Ye Mu Ning''s flushed and excited face and asked, "You weren''t afraid at all? I see, you seem very happy right now. "


    Previously, there had been many girls who had only seen this scene before. When he was sent flying in the air, he was already crying loudly. The miserable expressions on their faces made one''s heart ache for them. When he saw this, even his own legs were trembling so badly that he could not find the right spot.


    However, the Ye MuNing in front of him was actually so calm. She had a faint smile on her face, and on her face, there was even a hint of excitement. It was impossible to tell what on this woman''s face made her feel fear.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guo Guo naturally felt very surprised. Thus, he slowly walked in front of Ye MuNing and began to carefully examine this woman in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Guo Guo''s eyes were still staring at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, as if she was interrogating a spy. For a moment, it was hard for people to tell what was on the man''s mind. Especially after she saw his sad face, she even suspected that this woman fell from the sky.


    He was here on purpose to pick a fight with Ye Zichen. Ye MuNing felt that this question was incomprehensible, so she opened her mouth and arrogantly said, "Didn''t you already see all my documents? You should know who I am, right? "


    Seeing Ye MuNing in such a state, for a moment, Zhang Guo Guo was truly at a loss for words. When had I ever seen such an arrogant reporter? When had he ever seen a reporter act like this towards a customer? Could it be that she wasn''t worried that she would be able to complete the mission in the future because of her moment of happiness?


    Right now, the more he looked at this little girl, the more excited he became. He really didn''t expect this guy to be like that before. Now, he looked like two different people.


    "Are you not afraid of having problems with your life in the future?" Zhang Guo Guo asked again, there was nothing she could do, the current Zhang Guo Guo was extremely curious about Ye Mu Ning. Most of his senses had been defeated by this curious way of speaking.


    "Afraid." How could I not be afraid? But I was even more afraid that I had never seen such a beautiful scene before I died. "Earlier, I even felt that if I were to die in this life, it would be a very wonderful thing. After all, the beautiful scenery I saw was simply indescribable. I could die with no regrets."


    After hearing what Ye MuNing had said, the men in black were all surprised. Because before, when they first played this game, when Zhang Guo Guo was sent flying, the words he said were also the same.


    Afterwards, Zhang Guo Guo fell in love with this game. In the eyes of the onlookers, this was a game that could drive them insane, but in the eyes of Zhang Guo Guo, this game was filled with endless fun. This feeling was rarely seen even in music. Thus, when Ye MuNing said those words, everyone was stunned for a moment. Soon after, everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Guo Guo.

 C189

    Ye Mu Ning''s unintentional words were surprisingly consistent with Zhang Guo Guo''s words. She even gave off that kind of temperament and indifferent expression as she accidentally killed everyone on the scene. When they saw this scene, no one knew what would happen next.


    Previously, as long as Zhang Guo Guo put someone up in the sky, then the other side would look very scared. Zhang Guo Guo would disdainfully destroy him once again. Until the other party''s mental breakdown, he looked as though he was about to go insane. But from the looks of it, the situation wasn''t as it seemed. Ye MuNing''s astonishing performance had instantly killed all of them.


    Zhang Guo thought about it for a bit, then finally said: "Did you come this time to interview me?"


    After hearing this voice, in an instant, Ye MuNing even thought that the other side was going to agree, so she nodded happily and said, "Yeah, my mission this time is to interview you. I just didn''t think that the events from before would happen. " As she spoke, even Ye MuNing herself felt a bit embarrassed. What should he do? He seemed to have angered this fellow just now.


    In such a situation, would the other party still be willing to let him come here and interview him?


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but let her previous excitement turn into anticipation.


    "You said that you wanted to interview me, but I wanted to know why I had to agree to your demands and conditions, to say things that I had basically already thought of before, and that are clich¨¦s. Moreover, there are a lot of things that I don''t want to talk about at all. And then take some pictures, as you requested, didn''t you? "


    The disdain in Zhang Guoguo''s words, as well as her opponent''s mocking, had instantly disrupted Ye MuNing''s thoughts.


    What was going on? So it turned out that just because they wanted to do something, they became this complicated?


    So many things in this world were really not as simple as it was said to be.


    Ye Mu Ning was a little dejected.


    "Will you agree or not?"


    When she said these words, Ye MuNing''s voice was very cautious. However, what she didn''t expect was that it would actually be this cautious, even more so displaying her attitude. Right now, Zhang Guo Guo understood. On the surface, Ye Mu Ning seemed to be very strong, but towards some things, she seemed to be very persistent.


    "I haven''t said it yet, I will definitely agree. The things that happened before, no matter who was the problem between us, are certain that I want to make myself feel better now. As for your mission, is to make me happy. As long as I am happy, then, the following matters will be easy to handle. "


    As Zhang Guoguo spoke, she used a mesmerizing smile and looked at Ye MuNing. F * ck, even if he were to use his toes to think, he would be able to think of something. After making a trap for himself, he might have already fallen into the trap they had set up.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing began to waver. After all, she was very clear on her own thoughts, and she wasn''t willing to do this sort of thing.


    "How is it? Have you made up your mind? " The people beside him were already beginning to urge them to hurry up.


    Zhang Guo Guo added on: "If you do as I say, then there might be a possibility for us to discuss. I can accept your interview, and I will listen to a part of it. However, if you do not agree to my request, I will definitely not accept your interview. "You can find a way to return to this wilderness."


    Saying that, Zhang Guo Guo waved her hand, signaling her brothers to get on the carriage.


    Seeing how the other party was clearly trying to force her, at the start, Ye MuNing was still a little angry. However, she immediately thought of that one percent chance. He nodded and said, "I agree with your request."


    Zhang Guo Guo was surprised, she never expected that Ye Mu Ning would agree to it. Thus, he laughed and asked, "Ye MuNing, have you thought this through clearly? I didn''t even think about what would happen later. Would you agree? " As he spoke, he chuckled as he looked at Ye MuNing and asked.


    "Yes, I agree. As long as you can accept my interview, I agree to anything. "


    F * ck, as long as I can succeed, no matter what happens in the future, she will accept it. Who cares what happens to him, no matter what happens to him, no matter what happens, I am already considered a rather strong existence. Not because of the toughness of the body, but because of the strength of the soul.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing''s heart also became more cheerful. He was looking at the other party''s face with an attitude as if he was unafraid of death. No matter what, he would not give up his life. Even if his life was in danger, he would not hesitate.


    "Good job."


    Zhang Guo Guo''s eyes lit up with excitement, no one knew what this man wanted to do next. But what they knew was that Zhang Guo Guo was completely different from before. The Zhang Guo they knew was very different.


    Very quickly, they had already brought Ye Mu Ning into a forest. He could clearly see that there were quite a few dense grasses and forests here, and from time to time, small animal heads would pop out from the grasses.


    The green grass almost covered their knees. As they walked in the grass, they would occasionally get scratched by the grass. It hurt. Ye MuNing followed right behind them, one step at a time. She wanted to know what exactly this group of people wanted to do.


    The deeper they went, the more isolated they became. Even the heads of small animals like frogs would occasionally pop out and become more frequent and crowded.


    Finally, Zhang Guo Guo who was walking in front shouted: "Hey, look, what''s that?" As he spoke, he pointed to a spot not far away.


    Only after Zhang Guo Guo finished shouting did they finally notice that not too far away from them, there was a small green snake coiled around the tree trunk.


    The little snake''s body was covered with smooth scales. Moreover, its body was emitting lustre. One could even feel the toughness of its scales with a single glance. On the small triangular head, there was a pair of beautiful bright eyes and a big mouth with only a small opening. A fiery red tongue flicked from his mouth, making him look very adorable.


    Ah!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but jump far away to the side. God, there was a snake here. She nervously held on tightly to the arm of the man who was near her. His terrified expression made everyone else present feel an unprecedented sense of amusement and ridicule.


    "What do you want?" Feeling the bodies of the people around her being even colder than the previous snake, Ye MuNing couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    "Didn''t you say that no matter what request I make, you would listen to me?" As she spoke, Zhang Guo Guo was already walking closer towards Ye Mu Ning. When one looked at that expression, they would feel a sense of despair and fear.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s entire face turned pale white.


    "As long as you can hold that snake in your hand for more than ten seconds, I will let you go." When Zhang Guo Guo said this, one could even see the handsome face of this person. However, anyone with a bit of common sense would be able to tell from this man''s face that no matter who it was, it was impossible to completely imitate that kind of ice-white face. After all, the special aura that was seeping out from this guy''s body made people feel speechless just by looking at him.


    "I don''t want it." Ye Mu Ning retreated step by step. However, he was still thinking that he must do as this guy said, otherwise, something might really happen to him.


    While she was thinking, Ye MuNing could already see that the group of people were already very relaxed as they grabbed the little snake and began playing with it in their hands.


    Furthermore, the black clothed man holding onto the snake now smiled at Ye MuNing and said, "Come here, beauty. Try it. This snake looks very fierce, but don''t you realize that he is actually very beautiful? Also, I can guarantee that there is no poison in his body. Even if you get bitten, it doesn''t matter. "


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s expression of fear was clearly not an act.


    "I don''t want it." This was already a mystery as to how many times Ye MuNing had spoken in such a manner. However, that small snake had already reached her. To be honest, when they got really close to each other, Ye MuNing no longer felt the fear she had before. He stood there like a wooden stake, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t be afraid." Saying this, Zhang Guo Guo grabbed the snake in her hands. And he said to Ye Mu Ning, "Look, it''s this unremarkable little snake. Anyone would dare to touch it. "As long as you obediently stand here and let him wrap his arms around your neck ¡­"


    As she spoke, it was as if this guy had some sort of hypnotism on him. Ye MuNing obediently stood there, not moving an inch. Zhang Guo Guo was very careful and smiled as she placed the beautiful little snake on Ye Mu Ning''s neck.


    At this time, Ye MuNing did not even dare to open her eyes. In her heart, she was thinking that it would be great if these ten seconds ended quickly.


    A strange feeling of coldness spread from his skin to his whole body. In that instant, Ye MuNing''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Moreover, in that instant, he could feel the fellow climbing on his body. This cold feeling made her feel like she was about to faint. A sinister feeling instantly spread throughout Ye MuNing''s entire body. His heart seemed to be completely wrapped up at this moment. Those who were afraid curled into a corner. They wanted to know exactly what was the best thing in this world.


    "Ten!"


    At this moment, Zhang Guo Guo was already counting down. Previously, they had agreed that it would only last ten seconds. It was precisely because of this that Ye Mu Ning dared to try. At most, he would just die here. This was the true state of mind of Ye MuNing.


    |

 C190

    In the end, under their constant threats, Ye MuNing finally allowed that little snake to climb onto her back. Furthermore, he began to scuttle about wantonly on his own body. That sort of cool feeling made him feel as if his heart was beating wildly.


    The heck, don''t let all of you fall into my hands, or else I''ll definitely teach you a lesson.


    While Ye MuNing was thinking about this in her heart, her entire mind was already starting to be filled with fantasies, imagining the days to come. If one day these people finally fell into his hands, then that would be the time when he would have the final say in the world.


    En, not only Zhang Guo Guo, but the thugs beside her, even that bastard Ou Yang Lin, had to add them all together. Just you wait, there will be a day, and I will definitely show you what I can do. Let me tell you, you can''t bully anyone. Thinking of this, in his heart, Ye MuNing started to snicker nonstop.


    His mental state was completely different from what had just happened. When they saw this scene, the people next to her finally showed a surprised look in their eyes. They looked as if they were in a fantasy. As long as they looked at him, they would know that he must be dreaming about something.


    This matter would definitely make people feel ecstatic. Thinking about this, they finally started to imagine what they would do in the following days to settle this bastard''s affairs.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Mu Ning who was immersed in her fantasy finally thought of the key to this matter. That was, ten seconds should have passed in the blink of an eye. Why was it that even after so much time had passed, it still hadn''t ended? Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing finally couldn''t help but open her eyes out of curiosity. Ye Zichen stared at the people in front of him.


    However, the moment she opened her eyes, the little green snake that was looking at her suddenly rushed towards her. Furthermore, he viciously widened his exaggerated mouth and rapidly charged toward Chu Feng.


    Ah!


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but retreat backwards in fear. However, she had forgotten that this snake was standing on her shoulder. Even if she retreated, the snake would still be in front of her. They would also follow him and retreat towards the back.


    Could it be that this snake was really going to bite me?


    Ye Mu Ning no longer dared to continue imagining things. Now that he thought about it, it was already a rather sad thing to do. If this went on, he believed that he would completely disappear from this world in the near future.


    If word of this got out, he would probably laugh his teeth off!


    He was bitten to death by a snake! Furthermore, while playing with the snake, he was bitten by the snake!


    This was too tragic.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing closed her eyes, not daring to continue looking at the scene in front of her. The moment before he closed his eyes, a huge palm suddenly appeared on the body of the little snake. The palm quickly waved toward the little snake.


    "Whap." After a loud sound, the little snake finally appeared in front of Ye MuNing. The moment it touched her body, it was slapped to the ground by the huge palm.


    When he looked at the snake again, it had already stopped breathing. Slowly, traces of blood flowed out from his mouth. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s heart couldn''t help but be incomparably shocked. This guy could actually attack so quickly the moment he saw the snake attack him. Moreover, he had an accurate hit rate and strong palm force. This was something that no one else could compare to. Especially now, when he saw the other party brandishing his palm. That kind of valiant and handsome face was enough to make people feel a wave of visual impact.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing instantly understood one thing.


    It was better if he followed them obediently and continued to play with them. If he resisted, the consequences would be as tragic as that little snake. Furthermore, based on his current appearance, even if he left and was not tortured to death by these people, he would still be cursed to death by the leader.


    Before coming here, he had brought a mission with him. Now that things had turned out this way, he might even lose his job. If it really turned out like that, then the losses would not be worth it. More importantly, Ye MuNing''s heart was not convinced at all. How could she ever have imagined that such a terrifying thing would actually happen in this world?


    "How is it?" Zhang Guo Guo finally did not have her previous blushing expression, but walked up and asked with concern. From this man''s eyes, Ye Mu Ning could tell that this man truly cared about Ye Mu Ning. Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t have such an expression, as if he was a cute boy.


    When she saw Ye MuNing, she used a ''strange'' expression and looked at her. Finally, Zhang Guo Guo lightly coughed and turned around. Giving her back to Ye MuNing, she coldly said, "I said, if there''s nothing else, then continue to play with me. "I''m really getting more and more interested in playing with you."


    After saying that, he turned around and smiled at Ye MuNing, saying, "You don''t know how ugly you were just now. But I like to see your ugly, freakish appearance. "Haha."


    After saying that, Zhang Guo Guo actually started laughing out loud, but this kind of laughter, in Ye Mu Ning''s heart, only left the word "abnormal".

 C191

    This group of people seemed to be prepared to do nothing today and just play around with Ye MuNing. During this period, someone had already called Zhang Guo Guo several times, but she had been rejected. Moreover, even if she answered, Zhang Guo Guo impatiently said: "I''m very busy. When I have time, I''ll call you back."


    After saying that, he arrogantly hung up the phone.


    Could it be that all the famous stars were like this?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but complain.


    Gradually, this group of people brought her to a lake that rippled with clear water.


    Staring at the jade-green lakewater, Ye Mu Ning could already see the gem-like color. A gentle breeze blew by, and they could feel that the clear water inside was very pleasant. Beside the lake, there were a few willow trees in groups of twos and threes. They all gracefully stood at the side of the lake, and as they felt the warmth of the pond, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of comfort.


    At this time, she could even vaguely see two or three fish swimming around in the lake as if they were very comfortable. As she saw this scene, Ye MuNing was unable to think of just what they wanted to do in such a beautiful place.


    "What are we doing here?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "Are you in a hurry to know?" Zhang Guo who was at the side laughed and asked. The moment the voice left his mouth, it even made people think that this boy was talking about something fun in a gentle and kind manner. But when he listened carefully, he could clearly hear what this man wanted to say.


    This boy who has a belly full of evil, who knows when he might use his venomous heart to viciously bully you. Regardless of which one it was, as long as it was someone, any one of them would instantly collapse.


    From the looks of it, coming here was more than just to appreciate the environment.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    "Why are you so nervous? "Come." As she said this, Ye MuNing was pulled to the side of the lake by Zhang Guo Guo. She laughed as she looked at the other side, "Come, look at the lake water, isn''t it very clear?"


    Although Ye MuNing didn''t know what this fellow was thinking, she still nodded her head and said, "It''s very clear."


    "Alright, we''re going to fight now. You and my men will have to compete with each other to see who can hold their breath in the water longer." As long as you win, I guarantee that I will fulfill all of your demands, even to the point of going to bed. " The man couldn''t help but reveal a sly smile. That was because he was well aware of his companions'' strengths. The strength of that person wasn''t something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    Right now, the girl in front of them called Ye MuNing seemed very weak. It was hard to imagine just how she would compete with them.


    But from the looks of it, Ye MuNing seemed to have a strong interest in him and a strong confidence in herself. After reading up to this point, Ye MuNing finally nodded her head and said, "Tell me, how do you want to compete?"


    "Our men are very strong. They give you 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, you can go down. If you break the rules, you''ll be in for it. " As she spoke, the smile on Zhang Guo Guo''s face became even brighter. Now that things had gotten to this point, Ye MuNing was basically immune to this boy''s mesmerizing smile. What guy? He was a smiling tiger. On the surface, he appeared to be very handsome and looked very cute. However, in reality, this fellow''s stomach was filled with malicious intent. With a single glance, it caused one to feel nauseous for the entire day.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but ignore this guy.


    "You really agree?" Even if Zhang Guo Guo thought of the result, she was still surprised. There was really no other way. The shock brought by this girl was simply too much. So much that he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Ye MuNing nodded her head. Her expression gave off the feeling that she was going to climb a mountain of blades and descend a sea of flames. When she saw this scene, in an instant, Zhang Guo Guo had the thought of giving up, but this thought only lasted for an instant. In an instant, all thoughts had vanished from his mind.


    Finally, a man walked out from the crowd. The man had strong muscles. The muscles on his body were lined one after another. He looked so captivating. No matter who it was, any man would feel a surge of envy towards this muscle line. When a woman saw it, she would go crazy for it.


    Even through the shirt, he could clearly see that the muscles on the man''s body were in pieces. They looked gorgeous, which made him feel extremely envious.


    Ye MuNing and him looked at each other, and then the two walked side by side into the lake. He actually felt as if he''d rushed to the execution grounds.


    Finally, both of them reached the center of the lake. The water had already reached their waists. There were even two ropes tied around their waists, just in case something happened.


    "Get ready, let''s begin."


    After Zhang Guoguo gave the order, the man took a deep breath, then headed into the water with his nose in the water ¡­ ¡­ Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but reveal an even more terrified expression on her face. This guy, why does he look so strong? Can I compete with him? As she thought about it, Ye Mu Ning became even more unsure of herself. In fact, her entire mind had already emerged. He had completely forgotten what he was supposed to do later.


    "Ye MuNing, it''s your turn."


    Just at this moment, Zhang Guo Guo unexpectedly also began shouting loudly to urge them to hurry up. After hearing this sound, the nervous Ye MuNing instantly felt as if her heart was about to stop beating. He looked at the splashes before him in a daze.

 C192

    When Ye MuNing heard that it would be her turn soon, her entire spirit became even more nervous. Many of the previous feelings had already been completely forgotten at this time. Earlier on, Ye MuNing''s entire being was filled with an indifferent aura. Moreover, he seemed so otherworldly that just by looking at him, one could already feel the thoughts coming from his body.


    All sorts of beautiful scenes and hopes appeared in front of Ye MuNing. Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to make this girl completely disappear from this world.


    "Begin."


    After Zhang Guoguo gave the order, Ye MuNing took a deep breath and dived into the water. She closed her eyes tightly. She could feel that the water had already flowed into her nose. The water had even covered her entire body with water.


    No matter if it was here, even the ears were now filled with clear water.


    He could even feel the stream of water slowly flowing past him. That kind of faint and cool feeling even made Ye MuNing feel a sense of comfort.


    However, the current Ye MuNing had no way of thinking about what exactly it was that would appear at her side. Right now, she only had one thought in her heart, and that was to think of a way to make all the bad luck she had had previously disappear. Didn''t Zhang Guo Guo Guo already say that before? As long as he passed the test, as long as he won this time''s competition, he would be the champion.


    He would accept his interview, so his mission this time to find Zhang Guo Guo would be considered complete. However, from the looks of it, this task seemed to have been completed a little too excessively. After all, as long as he really won, it meant that he had paid the price with his life.


    Time passed minute after minute. It was unknown when it started, but a large amount of water started to gather around Ye MuNing. Those splashes seemed to be mocking Ye MuNing''s current state. Everyone seemed to be laughing at her. At this time, he shouldn''t go all out like this. Even if they won this time''s match, the outcome was still hard to predict.


    Most importantly, anyone with the slightest bit of knowledge would know exactly what kind of energy this person possessed.


    How long can you breathe in the water?


    Slowly, Ye Mu Ning''s breathing became more and more tense. Her face was red from holding in the water. That beautiful little face was filled with endless grief and conviction. No one knew what Ye MuNing would look like in a split-second.


    Slowly, those who were laughing on the shore shut their mouths. Their expressions were very solemn. After all, all of them had undergone professional training. And what kind of girls Ye MuNing was, they were basically the same kind of girls, and could be seen with a single glance. After all, from Ye MuNing''s body, there was only the aura of an aloof and otherworldly girl.


    They wanted a weak girl like her to be able to compete with them, a group of bandits like people. When he thought about it, it felt like a fantasy story. However, facing such a high difficulty challenge, not only did Ye MuNing not get nervous, she even laughed happily. Such an opportunity was not something that could be encountered any time in one''s life. More importantly, Ye MuNing''s current state of mind was very calm, as though everything that had happened before hadn''t happened at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s face was already relatively calm. When others saw this calmness, they could clearly feel the warmth from it.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and slowly, little bubbles began to appear in the water. It was a sign that the two of them couldn''t hold out and were getting ready to exhale. However, even when the bubbles were about to burst out, the two of them were still underwater, enjoying the short period of life and oxygen.


    Ye Mu Ning''s brain seemed to have been split open by someone using an axe, and the cracks on it continued to expand, slowly spreading out. Then, slowly, a huge hole appeared on top of Ye Mu Ning''s head. After that, all sorts of liquids flowed out from Ye MuNing''s nose and mouth, and flowed into her body.


    Moreover, at this time, Ye MuNing had finally started to gradually lose her consciousness from before.


    "Hualala."


    At this moment, a ripple appeared on the calm surface of the water. A man''s head emerged from the bottom of the water. After looking carefully, he could clearly see that this man was the same man who had competed with him in the previous match.


    After the man came up, he first took a deep breath of fresh air, then asked: "Where is Ye MuNing? "Where is the woman now?" As he spoke, he was still looking around to find out a little bit more information. From what he remembered, only by winning would it be possible.


    "Still down there." Those people also used the same expression of disbelief as they looked at Ye MuNing under the water. At this moment, they no longer thought of Ye MuNing as an ordinary girl. This was the first time they had met a girl who could pass their trials and still hold her breath for so long. Such a chance wasn''t always present.


    Now, from this moment onwards, they finally saw the light shining from Ye MuNing''s body. In addition, all of their thoughts were focused on her body.


    At first, he secretly admired this girl.

 C193

    When Ye MuNing woke up, she was still dazed and wanted to feel the faint fragrance that surrounded her. Furthermore, his entire body was lying on a soft bed. When he opened his eyes, all he saw was the snow-white ceiling and the beautiful chandeliers on the ceiling.


    When she saw this scene, she didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt something different. What he felt was something completely different from before.


    The various things that happened in the legends seemed to appear on his body like a dream now.


    Ye MuNing''s eyes blinked a few times, confirming that she wasn''t dreaming; her eyes turned to the side. From this position, it could be clearly seen that to her right was a large window that had fallen to the ground. There was even a faint light leaking in from the top of the window. When the white light shone on the white curtains, it seemed very clean.


    Hmm, the environment here feels so different.


    As Ye Mu Ning thought about it, she looked to the side ¡­ However, right at this moment, she suddenly felt the bed suddenly move, and an arm was placed on her chest.


    He saw it clearly. Finally, he saw that it was actually a man''s arm. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s eyes almost fell out of shock. How could such a thing have happened? Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing''s eyes could no longer shut, staring at the arm that was already on her chest.


    However, there was no need to mention the color of the arm, as well as the hair on its surface. They were all top quality works of art. Just by looking at it, one could already tell that the temperature emitted was not covered. More importantly, the gentleness was something that no one else could imitate.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at it, and started to secretly search her body.


    The result was even more shocking.


    My God, he was naked all over. Not even a pair of socks was left for him, not even his upper or lower body. God, was I lying naked with this man last night? Then, after all, nothing happened last night. Was there something unthinkable happening to him?


    Ever since her divorce from the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning had never felt such a tragic result. Furthermore, when she sensed the heat wave from the other party''s body, Ye MuNing felt a wave of guilt.


    There were many things in this world that people''s self-awareness could not stop. And right now, this situation was one of them.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing''s eyes had already started to reveal a look of despair. Her entire face was filled with regret and helplessness. This was something that a normal person would never be able to imagine.


    While she was thinking, Ye MuNing had already stealthily prepared to turn around, wanting to quickly escape from this man''s embrace. And get the hell out of here. If he still hadn''t left after such a situation had occurred, it wouldn''t have been a simple mistake on Ye MuNing''s part. Rather, it would have been a problem with Ye MuNing''s mind.


    While she was thinking, she had already started to quietly prepare to move her body away from the blanket. No matter who the man beside him was, the most important thing for him to do now was to leave this place as soon as possible. Only by doing this would he be able to lessen the damage done to himself.


    F * ck, I only hope that last night and the feelings I have now is just a dream. This was only a dream, and it could only be a dream.


    While Ye Mu Ning was thinking about this, she finally started to stealthily head out. However, the arm that had been on his body finally began to move. The heck, this bastard actually hugged Ye MuNing even tighter. In an instant, he had already grabbed Ye MuNing, who had just crawled to the bedside, and brought her back to his side.


    The nervous Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help dodging. He couldn''t help but fall off the bed.


    "Ouch."


    Ye MuNing finally fell to the ground with a thud, as she used all her strength to rub her sore butt.


    "Ha ha!"


    He could hear the man on the bed snickering. He then turned around and looked at Ye MuNing''s face, asking, "How was it, darling? Did you sleep well last night?" The one who spoke was Zhang Guo Guo, the man whom Ye Mu Ning had offended before.


    Seeing that it was actually Zhang Guoguo who had been sleeping by her side all night, Ye MuNing''s thoughts were no longer as helpless as they were before. On the contrary, a bunch of inexplicable thoughts appeared in his mind. It was something like a director and a young actress. After a one-night stand, the relationship between the two of them had advanced by leaps and bounds ¡­


    Or it could be that a certain girl did not know how to take care of herself and had even taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms. After the man had played with him enough, he kicked him far away. After that, there was no longer any effect on the man.


    Looking at Ye MuNing''s dazed expression, the tired man smiled. Pointing at Ye MuNing''s chest, he said, "Although it''s a little small, it''s good that it''s tall and straight. Not bad."


    Ah!


    Ye MuNing hurriedly covered up the radiance in front of her chest. But even so, Zhang Guo Guo was still smiling like a beautiful flower.

 C194

    Finally, Ye MuNing got her wish and interviewed Zhang Guo Guo.


    During the interview, Zhang Guo Guo seemed to not be as terrifying as the rumors said she was. No matter what Ye MuNing wanted him to do, no matter what he wanted him to say or do, he would do as she asked. He didn''t show much reluctance at all.


    Seeing the other party''s current state, Ye MuNing''s heart couldn''t help but feel gratified. However, what she did not know was that Zhang Guo Guo treating Ye Mu Ning was only a special case.


    No matter how curious Ye MuNing was, everyone felt that this was an earth-shattering event.


    Who would have thought that the usually carefree Zhang Guo would actually behave like a gentle lamb in front of Ye MuNing? Moreover, it was the kind of sheep that was obedient and had no horns. Previously, there hadn''t even been room for imagination in such a situation.


    Finally, after she finished asking the questions she wanted to ask, Ye Mu Ning smiled as she asked, "You look very different from yesterday." As she spoke, the smile on Ye MuNing''s face was even more mesmerizing.


    Unexpectedly, after Zhang Guo Guo heard this, she opened her mouth and said: "You look much prettier than yesterday."


    Ye MuNing froze for a moment as the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch up. It seemed like the man in front of him, named Zhang Guo Guo, was not as annoying as the legends said. It was as if there would always be something cute on this man. In fact, there were many times when Ye Mu Ning felt that this man was a bit lonely and helpless.


    However, it seemed like he had no special relationship with the man, so it was impossible for him to help him.


    "You really know how to talk." The corners of Ye MuNing''s mouth curled up as she packed her things and prepared to leave. The popular artists were all busy, she knew that. Therefore, he was clear about the importance of this opportunity to be interviewed. Every time she thought of this, she felt even more grateful towards Zhang Guo Guo.


    It seemed that his luck was quite good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to complete the previous mission so smoothly.


    "Eh?" Unexpectedly, just as Ye MuNing was packing up, Zhang Guo Guo''s hand suddenly covered the back of Ye MuNing''s hand. She even gently held the warm and soft hand in hers. Even though the other party did not use much strength, even with such a small amount of strength, it was simply impossible for Ye MuNing to pull her hand away.


    The opponent''s palm was like a large pincer, tightly trapping his own palm within. He was unable to move it in the slightest.


    "What for?" Ye Mu Ning asked. She looked at Zhang Guo Guo, the man she had disliked the previous day.


    When he looked at Zhang Guo Guo, he could still see that there was a faint luster on this man''s body.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Guoguo was truly a very handsome man. His skin was fair, his features delicate and pretty, but there was also a hint of gentleness in his handsomeness! The temperament exuded from his body was very complicated, as if it was a mixture of all sorts of different temperaments. However, among the gentleness and handsomeness, there was his own unique ethereal and handsomeness!


    A smooth white face, sharp and cold; long, slightly curling eyelashes, dark, deep eyes as clear as morning dew, a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, full of emotion that could make a person fall into it if they were not careful. Those thick eyebrows, too, rippled softly, as if they had always been smiling, curved, like the bright moon in the night sky, eyebrows that were thick and rebellious slightly raised upwards.


    Her nose was high and straight, and her lips were a perfect fit. She had the delicate luster of a rose petal, but now there was a dazzling smile on her face, full of dignity and elegance. How could this even be human?


    He looked carefree and unrestrained on the outside, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bright light that made people not dare to look down on him.


    A mischievous smile and the diamond earring glinting in his left ear added a touch of wildness to his sunny handsomeness.


    A man like that would definitely attract a lot of attention, no matter where he was placed. Seeing this scene, even Ye MuNing, who was standing across from him, couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart. As expected, she was a rather handsome boy.


    And at this time, Zhang Guo Guo was also carefully observing Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye MuNing, who was facing the sky, had a delicate face without any makeup. She did not put on makeup, did not dress up, and pretended to be wearing the simplest and simplest clothes. From the feeling she had while standing there, a man with eyes could not help but say in his heart, "Beautiful enough to topple empires!"


    It was said that people relied on their clothes, and it was also said that beauties were all made up. Only after seeing beauties like Ye MuNing would one truly understand that these words were truly made up by women whose appearances were lacking in confidence.


    No wonder the ancient people described Xi Shi as "Jing Chai cloth dress, it is difficult to cover up the national beauty." Compared to Ye MuNing, the fiery hot girls who could easily make a man feel stupid immediately became dim. If such a beauty could make a person think of a crime, then such a girl could only make people think of purity and freshness. Their hearts were filled with tender love.


    A beauty''s serenity, B beauty''s elegance, C beauty''s shyness and gentleness, D beauty''s loveliness and cuteness, E beauty''s exotic love, F beauty''s petite and freshness, G beauty''s unruly and sweet... All kinds of beauties added together could be said to be a hundred flowers in all different colors, each having an advantage in their own field of battle. However, Ye MuNing alone did not know how to describe her, as if she had the characteristics of a group of beauties, as well as an indescribable temperament. It was truly a flower that was different from the other beauties.

 C195

    Zhang Guo Guo''s love for Ye Mu Ning could be said to be flippant, but it could be seen that her words were not wrong.


    After all, beauties like Ye MuNing, who exuded a classical charm and had an indifferent and otherworldly temperament, like fairies, were something that other women did not have. You do not have a temperament like me, nor a face like mine, which is why you all need all sorts of disguises to beautify your own appearance. But now, it seems that in front of Ye MuNing, they were all women that she could easily see through.


    Although a woman''s appearance was important, it was as if she was a tasty and delicious food.


    When you see a pretty tempting meal in front of you, you think of going up and tasting it. Naturally, the aura of a beautiful woman was the scent of this thing. A piece of food was bound to be eaten by others. If a beautiful piece of food was placed there, it would be enough to make you drool. However, after you tasted it, you started to regret. Wouldn''t that be wasting the beautiful scenery from before?


    Of course, there was also a portion of food (beauty) that tasted good, but it looked really bad. There would be some patient people who wanted to go up and try the taste, but they fell in love with it just by tasting it. It was possible to completely ignore the appearance of the food through this delicacy. But who could guarantee that everyone would have such patience and courage?


    And Ye MuNing, was precisely that kind of wondrous delicacy.


    Not only in terms of her appearance, but also in terms of her taste, this woman was definitely a masterpiece. There was even a kind of addictive feeling that you could always remember the taste if you took a bite.


    The current Zhang Guo Guo, no matter if she saw Ye MuNing''s beautiful appearance, even had a shallow taste of this woman''s taste. It was just a single exchange, yet it had already attracted him so much that he had suddenly fallen in love with this feeling.


    Zhang Guo Guo looked at Ye Mu Ning''s face. She didn''t know why, but with regards to Ye Mu Ning''s previous stubborn personality, in her heart, she was thinking about that kind of thing. Was this the first beauty she had ever met in her entire life? Furthermore, after seeing this beauty, he wondered if he could spend the rest of his life with her as long as he had the chance in the future.


    She believed that even if she let Zhang Guo Guo decide, whether she was with Ye Mu Ning like this in this life or not, she would still make him very willing. Who knows why, when Zhang Guo Guo saw Ye MuNing, she was already instantly attracted by her opponent''s otherworldly temperament.


    It was as if his entire body, from head to toe, could only breathe on its own.


    By this time, the surroundings had completely disappeared.


    "I say, you are beautiful from head to toe. Would you believe me if I fell in love with your beauty?" When Zhang Guoguo looked at Ye MuNing, she had already opened her mouth and said this.


    These words were originally the kind said by frivolous men, but now that Zhang Guo Guo had said it to Ye Mu Ning, Ye Mu Ning could feel an unprecedented sincerity from these words.


    In his heart, it was as if there was already a layer of uncontrollable ripples.


    Because at this moment, Zhang Guo Guo''s face didn''t have the unruly and unruly look that the other playboys had. It was a sincere look that made Ye Mu Ning look at it, and she had already memorized it.


    When she saw this scene, she saw the sincere look in the other person''s eyes. How was it? Only then was Ye Mu Ning able to confirm that the Zhang Guo Guo she knew was the same person she met before. The current Zhang Guo Guo was like a spring, she looked crystal clear, and the aura she gave off would cause anyone to be excited, but the Zhang Guo Guo was like a surging spring, even with such a strong opponent in front of them, they would not be able to see her.


    In his world, he was the absolute king.


    Zhang Guo Guo''s confession was not as shocking as expected, but it really moved Ye Mu Ning.


    But even so, Ye MuNing still slowly pulled her palm out from his palm. And he opened his mouth and said, "I think there might be some misunderstanding between us. "I ¡­"


    Ye MuNing had not finished speaking, but Zhang Guo Guo''s expression had already become nervous. The feeling on his face was unforgettable.


    After what happened, he would then know what kind of energy this man possessed.


    When she saw this scene, Ye MuNing was also thinking about how she could completely understand the character of these two people.


    "Do you not believe me?" Zhang Guo Guo asked. Amidst the soft voice, there was also a slight gathering of energy. Until now, Ye MuNing could only helplessly nod her head, indicating that she didn''t even know what would happen next.


    The confession from the legends had completely confused her.


    An instant later, Ye MuNing had already told herself that this wasn''t real, it was an illusion, an illusion.


    After reading up to this point, Zhang Guo Guo could already understand that it was Ye Mu Ning who didn''t believe her. It didn''t matter. He believed that one day, this woman would treat him as her own airbag.


    Then, something even more unbelievable happened.


    Zhang Guo Guo suddenly held onto Ye Mu Ning''s neck with one hand, the other tightly wrapped around her waist, she aimed at her smooth lips and lightly kissed. Ye MuNing was suddenly startled, and her body shook, wanting to push Zhang Guo Guo out.


    But Zhang Guoguo had used so much strength, and his physical strength was definitely much stronger than Ye MuNing. In addition, it was better than nothing. How could she let Ye MuNing succeed so easily?


    His lips kissed onto Ye MuNing''s soft red lips. He only felt a smooth and fragrant scent, causing him to be confused and confused.


    "If this is the Sea of Bitterness, then let me and Mu Ning be together forever in depravity!"


    After he kissed her, he stuck out his tongue, wanting to stretch it out, but Ye MuNing clenched her teeth tightly.


    However, he did not give up. Even though they had only been together for a short period of time, when facing such a unique and alluring girl, it was as if he had experienced an unprecedented treasure. A girl like Ye MuNing wasn''t someone that could be found anytime soon. The legend might not be true. After all, a girl like Ye MuNing would most likely never meet him again after today.


    A girl who could make one''s heart palpitate with eagerness several times in one''s life. In one''s lifetime, it was possible to encounter a few peerless beauties like Ye MuNing. No matter in terms of appearance or temperament, it was completely incomparable to any other girl. When you stood by her side, there was no envy, no hate, nor was there any disdain. There was only a faint look, and there was also that bit of adoration that came from the bottom of your heart.


    Although it looked like a clear spring, this sort of admiration was something that no one else could compare with.


    Sometimes, a long thin stream of water could be more realistic and lasting than an ordinary moth flying into a flame.


    Zhang Guo Guo held onto her happiness tightly and didn''t let go. Even if she died at this moment, she wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    If a moth flew into a flame, it would burn to ashes, but it would still turn back without hesitation.


    His tongue fiercely pressed against Ye MuNing''s teeth, rubbing against her, about to knock her down.


    His arms were tightly wrapped around her. Zhang Guo Guo''s determination had never been as firm or as passionate as this moment.


    That was the only figure that appeared in his dreams! That girl who was able to move his heart for the first time!


    Now she was in his arms. Could he still let her escape?


    At this moment, all sorts of tasks, announcements, wealth, power, and everything else could not overcome this kiss''s determination.


    Ye MuNing''s entire body was being held by Zhang Guo Guo, her hands naturally wrapped behind her back, her legs exerted strength, wanting to kick Zhang Guo Guo out, but her steps were too stable, as if she was a tree with roots.


    As a result, while in a hurry, her two hands wanted to grab onto Zhang Guo Guo''s back and force him to let go.


    However, the two muscles on Zhang Guoguo''s back looked like they were alive, but Ye MuNing was actually unable to make a move. More importantly, he didn''t have the heart to do it. The usually weak Ye MuNing, when did she ever hurt anyone else? Even though she had been ravaged by the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing''s magnanimity was still something that ordinary women couldn''t compare to. Ye MuNing''s mouth was sealed with a kiss, her breath was not clear, and her teeth had to be clenched like an iron gate to prevent Zhang Guo Guo''s tongue from invading.


    In this situation, she was actually unable to suppress the snake-like muscles.


    Moreover, Zhang Guo Guo''s tongue was so strong that it couldn''t pry open the middle of her teeth. The tongue is the tip of the flesh, and the tongue is the tip of the flesh, and the tongue is the tip of the tongue. Zhang Guoguo''s tongue was firm and soft, especially when he was licking her gums. He felt that they were even smoother than her lips, and he enjoyed it even more.


    In that instant, Ye Mu Ning could only feel that Zhang Guo Guo''s tongue was burning hot. The place where she licked her lips felt very numb, as if she couldn''t even bite down on her teeth.


    She knew that this was Zhang Guo Guo''s entire body''s Qi and blood condensed onto her tongue, so her tongue was burning hot.


    The moment the blood entered his face, his face turned red.


    It rushed up to his tongue and became even hotter. Especially for a love expert like Zhang Guoguo. With all of her heart, she was able to condense her qi and blood onto her tongue. Her strength was extremely great.


    Although Ye MuNing was also resolutely resisting, her face was burning, and her vital energy and blood were constantly rushing to her face. It could not condense between the teeth.


    No one had ever kissed her like that before, except for the Obsidian Forest. Previously when they were facing the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing had been unable to stop herself from using her slippers. But now that they met Zhang Guoguo, although her mind was much clearer than before, she still found it hard to resist.


    Although the person who kissed her was the annoying Zhang Guo Guo from before, she still couldn''t help but have her heart tremble. It caused him to be shy, and his blood flowed in his face. He couldn''t hold it.


    Zhang Guo Guo''s ability was already strong, and with her mental fluctuations, she was unable to control her vital energy and blood. Her teeth became numb, and she was unable to resist the probing of Zhang Guo Guo''s tongue. Finally, her teeth couldn''t hold on any longer and she was pushed into Zhang Guo Guo''s mouth by her tongue.


    Zhang Guo Guo completely displayed the chants that someone called "hitting people like kissing their lips". She wanted to beat them up, so she didn''t relax. Looking for Ye MuNing''s tongue, wanting to tangle with it.


    The place in his mouth was only that big, so Zhang Guo Guo was able to easily find Ye Mu Ning''s tongue.


    "Time, you will forever stay at this moment, never turning again."


    Zhang Guo Guo''s heart was filled with a feeling.


    He swore again.


    "If this is the Sea of Bitterness, then let me and Ye MuNing be eternally lost, forever and ever!"


    "Without the martial arts world, I will let you and Mu Ning be together forever!"


    The sinking of that kiss!


    That kiss was a blessing!


    Unfortunately, right now, Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with endless complaints.


    The suffocating feeling from the kiss was enough to make her want to sink into depravity.


    Zhang Guoguo had accumulated many years of kissing experience, and even needed to use that kind of powerful force in the filming of the movie. It was something that even Ye MuNing could not resist. Now, facing this kind of power, all Ye MuNing could do was fight back with all her might.


    "No ¡­"


    Ye MuNing struggled, wanting to break free from the restraints, but her entire body had been pushed against the wall, making it impossible for her to even move. My God, what luck have I had these days?


    Ye MuNing helplessly thought.


    Not only that, Zhang Guo Guo''s pair of large, powerful hands even extended towards Ye Mu Ning''s clothes and continued to explore inside. As the two large hands hugged Ye MuNing, they began to knead her body as they wished. He held the firm muscles and smooth skin tightly in his hands. Moreover, while kissing, he was enjoying the pleasures of his body touching the flesh.


    "Don''t be like this ¡­"


    Finally, after taking a breath of rest, Ye MuNing was infatuated and finally let out this sentence.


    With these words, Zhang Guo Guo let go of her lips, but the other side still didn''t let go of her waist. With her small waist tightly buckled up in her bosom, Ye Mu Ning was completely unable to move at all.

 C196

    Ye MuNing''s face was currently filled with helplessness. How did things turn out like this? Previously, it seemed that she was still the enemy of this place.


    But in an instant, she had become a lover? Moreover, it was in such an environment. God, I haven''t agreed yet.


    "I think I should go." As Ye Mu Ning said this, she wanted to take away the pair of large hands on her waist. After all, this sort of posture was truly displeasing to the eye. In fact, Ye MuNing could even faintly feel something pressing against her lower abdomen, causing her to feel pain.


    Ye MuNing, who had a clear understanding of the matters between men and women, could naturally guess just what it was. However, every time she thought of this, Ye MuNing''s face would involuntarily flush red. And at this time, Ye MuNing also appeared even more beautiful and adorable.


    "Why are you leaving? "Stay." Zhang Guo Guo said and leaned over once again. She put her lips close to Ye Mu Ning''s ear and kissed it. He even bit her earlobe and put it into his mouth, gently sucking on it. He even used the tip of his tongue to continuously tease that earlobe, as if it was a delicacy that was hard to see.


    At the same time, her gentle breath even landed evenly on Ye MuNing''s face. That kind of gentle feeling caused her heart to constantly waver. His breathing, which had started to calm down, was now rippling again and again. In the entire world, it was as if at this time, there was nothing else but Ye MuNing standing there, feeling the love between a man and a woman.


    He struggled to escape in his heart, but his body had no way to change this ability.


    "Let me go, just how much do you know about me ¡­" How can you be sure that you will fall in love with me? " At this moment, Ye MuNing wanted to tell the man everything that had happened to her. She didn''t know what expression he would have when he found out about what she had experienced.


    However, at this time, Zhang Guo Guo suddenly stopped teasing. Instead, he used a hand to grab onto the back of Ye MuNing''s head, and looked into her eyes with an incomparably calm gaze as he said, "MuNing, let me tell you this. All of your information is in my assistant''s hands right now. Just yesterday, I had already read through all of that information. At that time, you were still recovering and resting. "I can tell you, would you believe me if I hadn''t been sure that I was in love with you after reading those documents?"


    If those words had sounded ridiculous when it was said, but now, when it came out from this man''s mouth, and looking at his sincere eyes, who could say such words, it was as if he was lying? As if he was deceiving a girl? She believed that there weren''t many people who were as sincere as Zhang Guo Guo. No one knew what decision this man would make in the future.


    Seeing that pair of incomparably sincere eyes, Ye MuNing finally fell silent. She did not know if she should take these words to heart.


    "Let me go!"


    Ye MuNing had used almost all of her strength to push this guy out of her embrace. However, it was too late ¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Guo Guo took the opportunity to hug Ye Mu Ning as they walked in circles. In this room, between the two of them. Very quickly, Ye MuNing had already subconsciously followed him and spun around in a circle within the room. As she fell down, her entire body fell to the side.


    "Putong."


    After that, she collapsed onto the soft bed. Afterwards, before she could even react, her body was pressed against Zhang Guo Guo''s strong body. The kiss was even more concentrated. Perhaps because she had grasped the trick from before, this time, Zhang Guo Guo was no longer as difficult as the last time. Very quickly, she had occupied the high ground and kissed Ye Mu Ning to the point that the sky was turning dark.


    Everything around him seemed to have disappeared. This kind of kiss was almost infatuated.


    Ye MuNing''s body was finally covered with a palm, and the warm palm grabbed her whole body. He could feel the softness and heat from it, and it made him unable to let go of it.


    As long as Zhang Guo Guo touched a spot, no matter which piece of skin it was, as long as it was touched by Zhang Guo Guo, there would definitely be flowers blooming. Those flowers were all talking about their sweetness, as well as the passion released from Zhang Guo Guo''s body.


    His clothes had already been stripped off at some point in time.


    Right now, there was only a cute little cotton undergarment left on Ye MuNing''s body. The underwear was a beautiful red colour with a faint lace at the edge. There was no pattern on the front, but at the back, there was a cute little kitten.


    Zhang Guoguo''s hand slid past her heaving chest, past her flat, fleshless abdomen, and then landed on her cotton underwear. Feeling the softness and good touch of the cotton, Zhang Guo Guo couldn''t help but smile and said: "I really didn''t expect you to wear cotton undergarments."


    The Zhang Guoguo from before had been intimate with so many girls before. Most of them wore translucent undergarments, and there were even quite a few of them that wore thong. All sorts of temptations had appeared in front of Zhang Guo Guo before. However, he rarely saw such cute cotton underwear.


    Could it be that this girl had always disdained using this kind of thing to seduce men? Seeing this scene, Zhang Guo Guo thought to herself.

 C197

    Just as Zhang Guo Guo was preparing to take her next step, Ye Mu Ning''s phone suddenly rang.


    After hearing the familiar ringing sound, Ye MuNing seemed to have found her lifeline as she pushed at Zhang Guoguo and said, "I''ll go pick up the phone, I need to pick up the phone ¡­"


    Although Zhang Guo Guo was helpless, she still obediently handed the phone over to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Hello." Ye MuNing said anxiously. Moreover, he was still talking while trying his best to calm his heart and try to ease the panic in his heart. His other hand grabbed the bedsheet from the side, trying to pull it over to cover his body.


    "Mommy ¡­" "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    On the other end of the phone, Loke''s sobbing voice could be heard. The moment Ye MuNing heard that voice, she became even more anxious. He anxiously asked, "Loke, my good son, what happened to you?" "Where are you, Roarke? What happened?"


    Ye MuNing''s anxious expression and words attracted Zhang Guo''s attention. He also came closer, wanting to know just what had happened. Just yesterday, he had already found out from the information that Ye Mu Ning still had a little kid in her teens. And the child was called Locke. Now that he saw Ye MuNing''s appearance, he already knew that this rumor was true.


    "Mommy, come and save me, I''m locked up by teacher, Mommy ¡­" "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" Loke cried like the rain, while Ye Mu Ning''s side became even more anxious. "Where are you, Roarke? Mommy will be there right away."


    At this point, Ye Mu Ning had basically forgotten that Ou Yang Lin was by her son''s side. In the day that he was away, such a big thing had happened to his son. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s heart broke.


    "I... I was at school... "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Locke was still crying. Ye MuNing gave a few brief words of comfort before turning around, getting ready to put on her clothes and leave.


    "Hey, when you''re worried about your son, can you also care about me?" Zhang Guo Guo helplessly called out. At this moment, Ye Mu Ning finally remembered that there was another man in this room. The man who had been so passionate about him had now been completely forgotten.


    After which, he turned around and looked over.


    Zhang Guoguo was standing there, completely naked. His face was pained, and he pointed at his own lifeline. Ye MuNing could clearly see that guy standing there proudly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing quickly turned her head away in embarrassment, but she did not stop to put on her clothes. She said very apologetically, "I''m sorry about today''s matter. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    After saying that, Ye MuNing quickly put on her clothes, grabbed her bag, and rushed out.


    What he did not know was that she had already forgotten about her interview in the room ¡­


    Zhang Guo Guo helplessly looked at the closed door, her heart at a loss for words. How did things turn out like this? Thinking of this, he looked down at his lifeline and actually felt like laughing.


    This woman really made people feel speechless. How can this be? When she turned her head and saw the document on the table, a very strange smile instantly appeared on Zhang Guo Guo''s face. See how you beg me...


    Ye MuNing did not think about her information at all and rushed to Loke''s school like a bolt of lightning.


    When he rushed to the school, he saw Loke''s teacher walking towards him. The moment he saw Ye MuNing, he immediately complained, "Your son, Loke, has been constantly getting into conflict with his classmates. Your parents really should be taught a good lesson. Did something happen in the family recently that provoked Loke? "


    Hearing her teacher''s words, Ye MuNing''s brain instantly exploded.


    Locke...


    "Where''s Roarke now?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously. The matter regarding her son was what Ye MuNing was most concerned about right now.


    "He''s in my office." As the teacher spoke, he brought Ye MuNing to his office.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Loke sitting pitifully on the floor, his face and body covered in dirt. He was crying so much that it was like raindrops were falling on his face. It was truly a pitiful scene to behold. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" Seeing that Ye MuNing had arrived, Loke felt as if he had suffered a great grievance. In an instant, tears that were already very aggrieved gushed out once again. Furthermore, as he was crying, he directly got up and threw himself into Ye MuNing''s arms.


    Mommy, you''re here, wuu ¡­


    While crying, Loke rubbed his dirty face along with his snot and tears onto Ye MuNing''s clothes. But even so, so what if Ye Mu Ning loved cleanliness? This was his son. No matter what he did, she would always love him deeply.


    "What happened?"


    After experiencing the previous incident, Ye MuNing did not want to misunderstand her son anymore. Ye MuNing asked worriedly, because from her son''s face, she saw not only grievance, but also anger.


    "Mommy, they say I''m a fatherless child. They said they had never seen my father send me to school. "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" As he spoke, Loke began to cry sorrowfully again. Looking at his appearance, it made one''s heart ache uncontrollably.


    After hearing these words, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart. Could it be that it was because the Obsidian Forest didn''t treat them as family? Therefore, it was impossible to send a child to school. Even the elders didn''t appear? After that, was it even necessary to say that they were now divorced? Was there no longer a matter of sending off their children?


    Ye Mu Ning felt helpless!

 C198

    Ye MuNing had no other choice. She had to explain to her son what he should do in order to get along with her classmates. It was as if no matter what he said, the result would be him becoming that wicked woman. Well, it was like this. Other than being able to tell his son not to fight with his classmates and not to stir up trouble, there seemed nothing else to say.


    In the end, after Ye MuNing apologized to the children and the teachers, she brought her son back home.


    Needless to say, after seeing the injuries on those children, Ye MuNing finally understood that her own son was a genius when it came to fighting. Especially since that guy was moving so fast, it was almost as if he had been trained to do it. Loke only had this slight injury, but those children''s injuries were indeed much more severe than Loke''s.


    After returning home, the first thing Ye MuNing did after bringing Loke was to go to her room to wash her face. Right now, these two fellows urgently needed to clean their wounds. Otherwise, if they continued like this, they might get infected tomorrow.


    "What are you doing?" Unexpectedly, the Obsidian Forest was actually in the room tonight. Didn''t father leave today? Since her father had already left, there was no need for Ye MuNing and Ou Yulin to continue pretending to be husband and wife. If that was the case, there was no need for Ou Yang Lin to stay here any longer.


    Ye MuNing stuck her head out from the bathroom and asked, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be going back today?"


    But with this appearance, the Obsidian Forest could clearly see the bright red strawberry growing on Ye MuNing''s neck.


    Ye MuNing had already never played the game of strawberries with him, so where did this woman get that strawberry from? Thinking of this, Ou Yang Lin''s eyes instantly became sharp and alert. He was like a rooster ready to fight, ready to start a battle against Ye MuNing at any moment.


    It was a pity that the current Ye MuNing was still unable to sense the danger that was being emitted from this man''s body.


    Finally, after helping her son clean up, Ye MuNing had already brought her son, Loke, to stand in the living room. At this time, on the surface, the Obsidian Forest was watching TV, but it was secretly paying attention to these two people.


    Looking at his son''s injuries, he then looked at the large patch of strawberry red on Ye MuNing''s neck. The jealousy in his heart was instantly ignited. Furthermore, his eyes looked like he was about to devour someone crazily. Others didn''t know, but on the surface, the Obsidian Forest seemed like it didn''t care about any woman at all. However, deep down, he cared a lot about a woman''s attitude. As long as it was someone he liked or cared about, he could never touch his own woman no matter who it was.


    Thinking that Ye Mu Ning might have already slept with other men before, a flame of jealousy inexplicably rose in the heart of the Obsidian Forest.


    No wonder Ye MuNing didn''t pick up the phone last night, and hadn''t been home for the entire night, so she couldn''t find anyone. On this day, he would actually go home like this. It turned out that she was carrying an unclear man on her back.


    Was it Tian Yulin?


    In the heart of the Obsidian Forest, they were constantly guessing the person who might appear, the man who might be lying together with Ye MuNing. Perhaps, it was not Tian Yulin. Tian Yulin probably wouldn''t have the chance to be with Ye MuNing during this period of time. The hatred in Ou Yulin''s heart for Tian Yulin had already become a little dull.


    But who could it be?


    Could it be that pretty boy?


    As long as he thought of Xu Jiajian, the anger in Ou Yang Lin''s heart would become even more intense. That bastard. Even though he appeared to be gentle and refined on the surface, his appearance truly appeared to be that of a pure and innocent little shota. However, who would know what sort of tricks there would be behind this little shota? No, it was the so-called shota.


    Boys nowadays had countless ways to pursue girls. It could even be said that they would do anything they wanted. That''s right. The boy had appeared by Ye MuNing''s side. He believed that if nothing happened, that would be wonderful. But if something happened, it would definitely be a big deal. Hadn''t he met the two of them hugging each other that night?


    As he thought about it, he even greeted Ye MuNing''s ancestors. This woman was so shameless and so hungry. How long had she been divorced from him? Was she already so impatient?


    This was how this man looked. He was always acting as if he was thinking about something, thinking about what other people were like. However, he never inquired about the thoughts of others.


    Right now, even before Ye MuNing had said anything about this matter, he had already mentally scolded her over and over again.


    The innocent Ye Mu Ning was cursed repeatedly in her heart by this fellow.


    Hmm, after thinking about it for a long time, perhaps Ou Yang Lin still felt that he needed to personally ask this question, so he pretended to ask casually: "Son, how did you get rid of your injuries?" Who did you fight with? "


    Previously, Ou Yang Lin had even thought that his son''s injuries had been discovered by his son because of Ye MuNing''s reckless actions. Then the two of them started fighting. Otherwise, how could he possibly explain that his son, who had always been a well-behaved and obedient son, would suddenly return home with wounds all over his body?


    "I''m fighting with my classmates." "Because they laughed at me and said I was a fatherless child. I was really angry, so I started beating them up. "


    All the speculations that had been in the heart of the Obsidian Forest instantly overturned after he had said those words. He looked at Ye MuNing, who was still helping his son wipe the water off her body, with a foolish expression on her face.


    In other words, the strawberry on Ye MuNing''s neck had nothing to do with her son?


    Thinking of this, the Obsidian Forest became even more angry.

 C199

    It was here that the Obsidian Forest was finally enraged again. It was as if he was a madman that jumped up, pointing a finger at Ye MuNing''s nose as he angrily said, "Ye MuNing, I didn''t see it before, but now I understand that you were actually such a vicious woman."


    This sort of scolding left Ye MuNing speechless. Just what was going on here?


    Didn''t he look fine before this? How did he become like this in the blink of an eye? While thinking about it, Ye MuNing stopped what she was doing and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? It''s one thing for you to be fooling around outside, but you actually didn''t let your son say that he has a father. Now that the child is in trouble, let''s see what you can do. "


    Orchon huffed and puffed as he spoke, and even more so, he relegated all the responsibility to Ye MuNing. How depressing, whose fault was this? However, the current Ye MuNing did not want to mention these things. Instead, he turned around and returned to his room, then slammed the door shut. Vaguely, one could hear that his son was still explaining something in front of the Obsidian Forest.


    His general meaning seemed to be that he had misunderstood something about Ye MuNing.


    On the other hand, Ye Mu Ning wasn''t in the mood to care about the Obsidian Forest. However, when she passed by the mirror, she realized that there was something wrong with her neck ¡­


    Looking at the red patch in the mirror, she suddenly understood why the Obsidian Forest was so angry. Damn Zhang Guoguo. Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but think of the days when she was together with Zhang Guoguo.


    As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel a blush rise up on her face. That man, somewhere, seems to have a very god-like place with the Obsidian Forest.


    Who cares what happens to him? Tomorrow, won''t he still have to go to work?


    Just now, the manager had called to ask about the progress of his work. Ye MuNing had already been very sure about it. She told the manager about her successful interview and believed that the other party was already so happy that he was about to go crazy.


    That guy seemed to be dreaming every day. In his heart, he was thinking about how to get the information about Zhang Guo Guo. Right now, Ye MuNing had already said it was a success. He really didn''t know what kind of pleasant surprise the manager would show tomorrow due to being too overjoyed.


    At the same time, in addition to the manager, Xu Jiajian also called. All he had to ask was the information regarding Ye Mu Ning''s work. After hearing that Ye MuNing had completed her mission, this boy couldn''t help but feel happy for her from the bottom of his heart. However, at the same time, he was also very curious, as he wanted to know what method Ye MuNing used to deal with the notorious Zhang Guo Guo who was hard to deal with.


    However, the previously talkative Ye MuNing immediately shut her mouth. She looked like she had something she wanted to say, but it was hard to put it into words. As long as she heard the questioning voice, Ye MuNing would involuntarily think of the matter between her and Zhang Guoguo.


    As she thought of this, a wide smile appeared on Ye MuNing''s face.


    Amidst the shyness, there was also a trace of shyness.


    The next morning, Ye MuNing was so stupid that she did not discover anything about the interview. He started walking towards the unit with a glowing face.


    Along the way, they met many colleagues, and seeing them all congratulating her, Ye MuNing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was laughing at the fact that he had finally completed the quest and was finally able to give his superior an explanation. He was crying because the price he had to pay for this mission was just too big.


    First, it was treated like a kite, hanging in the sky for a long time. Afterwards, it even came into close contact with the snake. In the end, he even nearly passed out from holding his breath for such a long time. Of course, these were all matters on the surface. If Ye MuNing told him about the matter between her and Zhang Guo Guo, he believed that the final result would make him even more speechless.


    This would probably become the biggest entertainment news in the world. And it was the kind of peach lace scandal.


    "Mu Ning is here, welcome!"


    Just as Ye MuNing walked in, the manager suddenly appeared in front of her without her knowing. Moreover, not only the manager, even his other colleagues had all appeared here. One by one, the colorful ribbons and balloons were all sent flying towards Ye MuNing.


    It almost drowned her whole body.


    In the end, the manager even personally helped Ye MuNing put on a beautiful garland.


    Seeing everyone warmly welcoming her, Ye MuNing was so moved that she didn''t know what to say anymore. At this critical moment, Xu Jiajian rushed out. She hugged Ye Mu Ning in her arms and kissed her affectionately on the forehead.


    This scene was way too explosive, to the point that everyone was shocked to the point that their jaws almost fell off.


    Ye MuNing wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know what to do. However, she didn''t know what to do in the face of such enthusiasm. As he stood there, he felt extremely awkward.

 C200

    Finally, the group of people let Ye MuNing go and no longer fooled around by her side. They even ran over to Ye MuNing''s side and started asking all sorts of questions about Zhang Guo Guo.


    "Mu Ning, tell me, is Zhang Guo Guo Guo really like what the rumors say, that she''s hard to serve?"


    "Mu Ning, don''t you think Zhang Guo Guo is really hard to talk to? Her whole body is fierce, and very strange at that."


    "Mu Ning, do you think that Zhang Guo Guo''s body has some sort of special characteristic that makes people involuntarily feel afraid when they see her? "He even had the urge to slap this bastard to death?"


    "Mu Ning, don''t you think Zhang Guo Guo ¡­"


    In the rumors, Zhang Guo Guo seemed to be extremely detestable and didn''t have any good news about him. Everyone wanted to interview her, but they were afraid of Zhang Guo Guo''s strange method. Everyone knew that this bastard''s methods were cruel and extremely terrifying. In the past, Ye MuNing might not have believed this. But now, she had no choice but to believe it.


    After all, while flying a kite, the scenery was indeed beautiful. However, the feeling of being forced to fly in the sky was not as beautiful as they had imagined. The red marks on his body, which were left by the rope, were still very obvious at the moment.


    Ye MuNing did not say anything. When they questioned him, she simply nodded her head and did not say a single word.


    "Did he do something to you?" When Peony thought of this, her jaw dropped. His expression was as if an egg could be stuffed into his mouth. Seeing her expression, Ye MuNing smiled and said, "Those are things from the past. The most important thing is that the current Zhang Guo Guo and I are no longer enemies. Although I don''t know what will happen to us in the future, but right now, at least, we are friends. "


    Ah!" "My friend!


    After hearing these words, their mouths opened wide in shock once more. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    On the surface, Ye Mu Ning looked like she didn''t care, but in her heart, she had already scolded that bastard Zhang Guo over and over again. This guy ¡­


    "Mu Ning, take out your interview materials and let us have a look at them." "You see, this is the ability of our employees. There is nothing that can''t be done; there is no one that can''t do it." Taking advantage of this time, the manager didn''t forget to use Ye MuNing''s real deeds to give the others a good thrashing.


    Normally, there would be many people who would not be convinced, but today, there was no one who was not convinced. After all, with Ye MuNing''s working ability, even if you are not convinced, how about this, you flatten Zhang Guo Guo and let us see.


    Ye MuNing reached into her bag. In her impression, that piece of information had been placed in her bag. But now, why couldn''t he find it?


    "There''s no hurry. Look carefully." Xu Jiajian comforted her softly.


    However, the more anxious Ye MuNing was, the more she couldn''t find him. He even poured everything out of his bag, yet there was still nothing inside.


    When he saw this, even the manager became suspicious. He asked carefully, "Have you forgotten about it? Do you want to go back and get it?"


    "No, I remember it was in the bag." Maybe I forgot somewhere? " Ye Mu Ning racked her brain, but still couldn''t recall where the information was kept.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their faces finally turned cold.


    Some people were even starting to guess whether Ye MuNing had not completed her mission. Only later on would she use this type of random lie to cover up her own lies. At first, only one or two people thought this way, but as time passed, more and more people began to doubt this ending, some even began to doubt the process.


    Ye Mu Ning was basically at her wit''s end by now.


    There was a faint hint of doubt in the manager''s eyes. He tried asking: "Did you fall at Zhang Guoguo''s place? How about we go back and get it?"


    When Ye MuNing heard that, she went back to where Zhang Guoguo was, but her entire body seemed to have been sprung up like a spring. She instantly jumped up and said with absolute certainty, "No, I don''t want to go back ¡­ ¡­" "I ¡­"

 C201

    As she said this, Ye Mu Ning finally realized how out of control she was.


    If things really went according to what Ye MuNing said, he and Zhang Guo Guo would have already become good friends. Then, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to get his things back from his good friends, right? Moreover, when Ye Mu Ning displayed that kind of expression with a terrified expression, almost everyone present could clearly see that expression.


    The legend before was that no matter who it was, Zhang Guo Guo was always cruel to. He would even use an extraordinary method to viciously torture those people.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be true. Otherwise, Ye Mu Ning wouldn''t be so afraid.


    When she heard that someone wanted her to go back to Zhang Guo Guo''s place, she jumped up in excitement.


    "Mu Ning, you ¡­"


    At this moment, not only the others had begun to suspect Ye MuNing, but even Xu Jiadong had begun to suspect her as well.


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless. She couldn''t say that the reason she couldn''t find Zhang Guo Guo was because this man could force her onto the bed at any time and violate her, right? However, if he didn''t speak the truth, no matter who it was, they wouldn''t believe him. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing even had the thought of using a blade to cut herself off.


    Who would have thought that Ye Mu Ning would really throw things into the room. Moreover, whenever she thought of Zhang Guo Guo that man, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. She didn''t want to be bullied by that perverted man again. He had gotten away with it last time, but he wasn''t sure what he could do this time.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Ye MuNing''s hesitation caused everyone else to start doubting the authenticity of her words. Just how many of them were there?


    It was really hard to prove that Ye MuNing was speaking the truth.


    "Ye MuNing, it''s one thing if you really didn''t do it properly, but your words really made it hard for us to believe you." At this moment, even the manager could say such words. He seemed to be speaking in a very euphemistic manner, but in his words, he was expressing too much. At this time, the manager was already suspecting Ye MuNing.


    "It can''t be, Mu Ning isn''t that kind of person. Don''t wrongly accuse her." At this moment, Xu Jiajian, who was beside her, directly stood beside Ye MuNing. He clearly knew that this mission, if Ye MuNing did not complete it well and did not receive any interviews, was actually nothing much. After all, the task of interviewing Zhang Guo wasn''t something anyone could take on. Anyone who had heard of this person would feel scared and stop in their tracks.


    Back then, Ye MuNing had the courage to interview Zhang Guo Guo. This kind of courage and insight was already admirable enough.


    Today, even if Ye MuNing did not succeed in her interview, she believed that there would still be no one who would think so highly of her because of this matter.

 C202

    Courage, if Ye Mu Ning lied, the effect would be different. The legendary things didn''t happen at any time. This is how it is now, and this is how it will be in the future. Don''t underestimate the current Ye Mu Ning. When she was at work, other people regarded her very highly. However, everyone knew that what they valued was only Ye MuNing''s character. However, if a person did not have the character to make others question him, then there was basically nothing on that person that would make people curious about him.


    "I really didn''t. Please trust me. "Otherwise, I''ll go look for the script right now. I''ll definitely get it back." Ye Mu Ning was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. In her entire life, she had never seen anyone wrongly accuse her before. This girl had always been one of those kind. Naturally, when it came to all sorts of questions, her heart would be filled with endless standards that would accurately measure her own weight.


    "Who can believe that?" When the cold voice of the manager appeared in their ears, Ye MuNing''s heart felt as if it had instantly fallen to the ground. In an instant, after coming into contact with the ground, other than the excruciating pain, there were also the old scenes of things being shattered into pieces.


    This was probably the feeling of his heart breaking. Looking at the shattered pieces of her heart on the ground, Ye MuNing''s heart was filled with helplessness.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing didn''t say anything. That kind of heartbroken sadness was no longer something that could be replaced by anything else.


    "I can believe it."


    Just as Ye MuNing was feeling dejected and didn''t know what to do next, a figure suddenly appeared from within the room. They were all focusing on discussing this matter with Ye Mu Ning. Surprisingly, no one could tell just now when this person had entered this place.


    He turned around and saw that the man was wearing a fashionable black tights. It seemed that his style was very eye-catching, but he couldn''t recall which designer the clothes came from. Yes, the average person wants to pursue the brand effect, but at the top of the brand, there is the designer who designs it for you. The world is a unique outfit.


    The man wore a hat and large glasses, covering most of his face. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but suspect who this person was. They wanted to know who this person was.


    Others might not know who this person was, but Ye Mu Ning was very sure. The way this man stood, and the faintly discernible look of disdain that could be seen from behind his glasses, that unruly personality and wanton expression, just by looking at him, one could already be sure that this man was the person one didn''t want to see the most before.


    However, it was an existence that had to appear just now.


    As long as she thought of the things that happened when she was with him that day, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of anxiety wash over her heart. She couldn''t tell if it was due to nervousness or something. But now, when she saw him appear here, apart from being nervous, there was only helplessness and joy left in her heart.


    He was nervous because he didn''t want to see this man. He was overjoyed to see that as long as this man appeared by his side, all their previous guesses would turn to mush. Then all his grievances would also be wiped clean.


    Sure enough, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the man finally took off his glasses. Moreover, a pair of beautiful big eyes with two eyelids appeared before them.


    "Zhang Guoguo!"


    Upon seeing that face, everyone was so excited that they blurted out his name. After that, he realized that he had made a mistake and quickly covered his mouth with one hand.


    However, Zhang Guo Guo didn''t seem to care about any of this. She had a smile on her face and her gaze fell on Ye Mu Ning.

 C203

    Zhang Guo Guo''s gaze could be described as unwavering. Ever since he had appeared before them, his gaze had never left Ye MuNing''s face, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of shyness in his eyes. When looking at Ye MuNing, that expression was almost unimaginable for ordinary people. Oh my god, could it be that this legendary devil prince had already fallen for her?


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiajian seemed to have thought of something and walked in front of Ye MuNing, quietly blocking Zhang Guo Guo''s line of sight.


    After that, her passionate gaze turned into the eyes of a venomous snake and a ferocious beast. Just by looking at that kind of vicious appearance, one would be able to detect the terrifying aura within it.


    Those who saw the sudden change nearly fell to the ground, unable to stand straight. There was really no helping it, this man''s gaze was too strong, ordinary people could not bear it.


    "Why are you here?" Ye MuNing''s question was filled with both surprise and concern. She wouldn''t have imagined that Zhang Guo Guo was speaking nonsense as she passed by.


    Zhang Guo Guo walked around the annoying Xu Jia Jun and headed towards the seat beside her. Moreover, when she walked up to Ye MuNing''s side, even her entire temperament seemed to have undergone some changes.


    Afterwards, looking at Ye MuNing standing there, Zhang Guo Guo smiled and asked, "How are you feeling right now?"


    "Eh?"


    This sentence actually made Ye MuNing a bit confused and unable to make heads or tails of it. For a moment, he really didn''t know what this Guo Guo meant.


    "What do you mean?" After all, Zhang Guoguo could be considered to be the more normal type of person. It wasn''t like before, when people would be terrified just by looking at it. Seeing this scene, in Ye MuNing''s heart, she was even thinking if this fellow was still the same man she had met before.


    Very quickly, everyone finally saw Zhang Guo Guo''s hand grabbing onto Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, and pulling on her body which was overweight. After that, the helpless Ye Mu Ning had already been pulled to the side.


    "What for?" At this moment, the one most nervous was not Ye MuNing, but Xu Jiadong. Unfortunately, this little guy had already been completely ignored by Zhang Guo Guo. Zhang Guo Guo moved her mouth close to Ye Mu Ning''s ear and said: "Ye Mu Ning, listen carefully. If you don''t listen to me today, then I will completely destroy your interview material."


    As he said this, he looked at Ye MuNing with an expression that said that he would definitely win.


    Hateful bastard.


    At this time, Ye MuNing even had the thought of killing this man.


    First was the appearance of Hua Li. After threatening him, she wanted him to lead her by the nose? What was going on? Thinking up to this point, Ye MuNing had already begun to prepare a counterattack from the bottom of her heart. There was really no other way. Right now, Ye MuNing''s entire body was about to boil over. Previously, it was a group of people who were suspicious of him and wanted to completely abandon everything that was happening to him. But now, not only was it that group of people suspecting her, even Zhang Guo Guo became even more serious because of her moment of negligence.


    Bastard, if I had known that this would happen, I wouldn''t have been played around by a bunch of people like I was before. I won''t be careless again. Today, I will admit defeat.


    But Zhang Guo Guo, why should I listen to you?


    Thinking about that, Ye MuNing rolled her eyes and said, "Zhang Guoguo, don''t think that you have something on me, I just want to listen to your commands. One day, I will let you know who exactly is not to be offended, and who is not someone you can truly afford to offend. Although I, Ye MuNing, am not some girl with money and power, I still possess that kind of superhuman courage. Today, I am willing to play with you for the sake of your courage. I will let you know what a true hero''s courage is. "


    Hearing this, the smile on Zhang Guo Guo''s face became even more brilliant.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. It didn''t matter how Ye MuNing talked back to him or how she blamed him right now. This was because he knew that tomorrow, Ye MuNing would obediently walk in front of him and be at his command.


    "Anything else you want to say?" Zhang Guo Guo asked indifferently.


    His indifferent attitude made Ye MuNing feel a sense of disgust. This guy, why is he still like this?


    Thinking about this fellow''s actions, Ye MuNing simply wanted to kill him. Perhaps, she wouldn''t even be angry if she killed him.


    "Zhang Guo Guo, let me tell you, I will never listen to your words again in this life. Hurry up and leave." By the way, if you have a manly personality, you''d better leave this place right now and give me my things, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    In the flustered Ye MuNing''s eyes, other than Zhang Guo Guo''s infuriated face, she didn''t see anyone else''s expression. She hadn''t noticed how her colleagues had winked at her just now. Each and every one of their expressions looked as if they were laughing at a clown.


    However, their anxiety and fear was something that Ye MuNing had never noticed.


    "Haha." Finally, Zhang Guoguo could no longer hold back his laughter. Ye Mu Ning laughed in a completely baffled manner. Seeing her flabbergasted face, Zhang Guo Guo finally stopped smiling and asked, "Ye Mu Ning, I think before you make these decisions, shouldn''t you first ask your colleagues and leaders to see what their opinions are?"

 C204

    "Ye MuNing, before you make these decisions, shouldn''t you ask your colleagues and leaders, and see what their opinions are?"


    Just as Ye MuNing was happily retorting, Zhang Guo Guo suddenly laughed out loud, giving her a fright. Then, he even said something weird. What do you mean by that? What is the relationship between my affairs and my leaders and colleagues? Thinking up to here, Ye Mu Ning felt even more baffled.


    However, the scene after that truly frightened Ye MuNing.


    The leader seemed to have gone crazy as he brought his colleagues to Ye MuNing''s side, one after another, and started to talk about all sorts of random things. Moreover, Chen Zhen''s sincere attitude and the earnest words he spoke in the middle made Ye MuNing''s scalp tingle. Heavens, who can tell me what exactly happened?


    "Mu Ning, you must not speak carelessly. There are many men in this world, but there are very few outstanding men like Zhang Guo Guo. It would be such a pity if you were to miss this opportunity."


    Some people beside her even said this to Zhang Guo Guo. After hearing these words, a trace of sweat appeared on Ye MuNing''s face, and her helpless expression became even more intense. More importantly, at this moment, not only was Xu Jiadong angry, even Xu Jiadong was beside him.


    Just what was going on? A colleague who could make him spend so much time with them had already forgotten about his previous adoration in such a short amount of time. From the looks of it, they seemed to be more optimistic about the story between Ye Mu Ning and Zhang Guo Guo.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing helplessly closed her eyes.


    She couldn''t figure out what kind of terrifying chemical reactions had happened to the people around her.


    However, what she didn''t know was that this was just the beginning.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be emotional. Don''t forget, that script is definitely a secret among secrets. As long as we get an interview with Zhang Guo Guo, then our newspapers and magazines will definitely ascend to new heights, and see who dares to bully us. "


    As he said that, his colleague''s eyes showed the same expression as that of a common enemy, causing people to unconsciously feel scared. He was truly afraid that this guy would say something earth-shattering again when they were waiting for him to say it.


    Ye MuNing''s mind was in a mess, as if this was her private problem. He had already been threatened by Zhang Guo Guo, so the result was that he had to think of a way to change the situation and make his mood more comfortable. But from the looks of it, things were not as he had imagined.


    It was as if all of this had more or less a subtle relationship with his colleagues. Was it just because of Zhang Guo Guo''s identity, charisma, and influence?


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel her scalp tingle. From the looks of it, even if her charm was too great, it still wouldn''t necessarily be a wonderful thing.


    "Mu Ning, what are you thinking about?" At this moment, the manager no longer had his previous growls and doubts, and the expression on his face seemed to have become much friendlier than before. Especially when she was looking at Ye MuNing, the momentary light in her eyes did not escape her eyes.


    Could it be that even the manager wanted him to listen to Zhang Guo Guo''s words?


    When she heard this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    His mind became clear in an instant.


    "Mu Ning, I believe you know what I''m trying to say." Since the manager had already said this, if Ye MuNing still persisted, then it would seem that she was being too unreasonable.


    Ye MuNing helplessly asked, "What if I don''t agree? Will you deduct my wages? "


    This was already Ye MuNing''s bottom line. After all, she was slowly earning that bit of salary. It would be depressing to think about it.


    When the manager heard this question, he smiled without saying a word. After a long while, he finally said: "I think you''ve experienced more than just the simple matter of the salary being deducted."


    In Ye MuNing''s heart, after hearing this answer, it instantly cooled down.


    Heavens, what kind of team did I meet?


    "What you said shouldn''t be true, right?" Ye MuNing continued to carefully ask about the manager''s idea, which was what she wanted to know the most.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Let''s go." Zhang Guo Guo''s hand grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s shoulder and grabbed onto her bosom. He was smiling as he looked at the bitter melon like face beside him. He said, "I will bring Ye MuNing away now. You have no objections, right?"


    Before Ye MuNing could say anything, the manager and the others anxiously said, "No, we don''t have any objections."


    Other than Xu Jiajian, everyone else said the same thing. Before this, they had not realized when their unit would work together to do such a thing.


    "Of course not." Right now, the manager really wanted nothing more than for Zhang Guo Guo to take Ye Mu Ning away, and the best thing would be for the two of them to have some interesting news. This way, perhaps with the aid of the east wind, their magazine would be able to catch fire again.

 C205

    Ye MuNing was helpless, she finally followed Zhang Guo Guo and walked out of her unit.


    When she came out, she discovered that the entrance to their unit had already been surrounded. They took it safely from the middle, and no one bothered them at all. Furthermore, during this period of time, Zhang Guo Guo was tightly holding onto Ye Mu Ning''s hand, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    Ye Mu Ning tried to struggle free a few times, but never succeeded. This detestable Zhang Guo was going to kidnap him.


    But, despite her helplessness, as long as she thought of the manager''s terrifying and threatening face, Ye Mu Ning would have no choice but to settle down and do what Zhang Guo Guo wanted.


    "Get in." After getting into Zhang Guo Guo''s car, Ye Mu Ning obediently sat in the back seat. Of course, Zhang Guo Guo also sat beside her. From start to finish, Ye MuNing had not turned her head around, only looking at Zhang Guo Guo''s expression.


    "Where are we going?" Ye MuNing also recognized the driver that had spoken. He was the man in black whom she had met before, the man who had held his breath with her that day and then lost to her.


    Seeing this man looking at her, Ye MuNing snappily said, "What are you looking at? Do you want to compete again?"


    The man chuckled, revealing a small dimple on his cheek. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing was finally speechless. Because she actually heard him say to her, "I won''t play it again with someone who''s risking his life."


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel speechless. She really wasn''t as strong as he said she was.


    "To the clothing store." Zhang Guo Guo said indifferently, following that disdainful gaze up and down as she looked at Ye Mu Ning, before saying, "Look at how you''re dressed now, it really is an insult to me."


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing was only angry for a moment, but then from the bottom of her heart, a story emerged, giving her an idea. They seemed to have seen such a familiar conversation before. Moreover, at that time, he seemed to be a girl with love. At that time, love was hazy, and there was endless longing and beauty.


    However, after that, he had already met with those messed up incidents.


    One accident after another, along with numerous plots, had buried him in an instant. Furthermore, even after he had broken down, he was still unable to say one more thing. Was there really such a thing in this world that could cause people to be confused?


    Looking at the nearby trees that were constantly flying backwards, Ye MuNing suddenly felt a feeling that came from the depths of her heart. It was as if all that existed in this world was a faint sadness.


    He had experienced so much before, but in the end, all he had gotten was a small amount of memories.


    An instant later, Ye MuNing''s tears had already begun to flow out of her eyes. He started to sob silently. One shouldn''t blame Ye MuNing for being a little delicate. No matter what she saw, no matter what she thought about, her heart would always feel that little bit of unease. More importantly, the current Ye MuNing wanted to completely separate those stories from the helicopter.


    As long as he lived well with his son, Locke, in the future, it would be a pretty good thing.


    Zhang Guo Guo naturally noticed Ye Mu Ning''s short period of grief. She gently and gently placed her hand over hers. With a slight force of his hand, he tightly held Ye MuNing''s hand in his own. It allowed him to feel the pressure that came from the palm, but he could not feel the pressure that came from the palm.


    This feeling of tolerance and gentleness instantly caused Ye MuNing to feel a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    This kind of sadness appeared in front of them when they had no other choice. After looking at the words on the wall, the only thought that came to Ye MuNing''s mind was that she was slightly moved.


    Ye MuNing wanted to pull her palm out from his hand, but his palm was like a pair of eagle claws, tightly clamping onto her body. In an instant, he could feel the true feeling brought about by this suppression.


    "What are you thinking?"


    As she said this, Zhang Guo Guo''s gentle expression was something that Ye Mu Ning had never seen before. Furthermore, the true emotions that leaked out from the man''s eyes were even more real. There was no way to tear it away from his mind. In that instant, Ye MuNing felt not only touched, but also warm.


    Seeing Ye Mu Ning''s complicated face, Zhang Guo Guo didn''t say anything. Instead, she gently pressed Ye Mu Ning''s head against her shoulder and hugged her tightly. Feeling the warmth and the faint fragrance coming from her body, Zhang Guo Guo suddenly felt a sense of confusion in her heart.


    "We''re here."


    The driver at the front said.


    Ye MuNing raised her head and saw that they had indeed arrived at the shopping mall. Moreover, Zhang Guo Guo was no longer as gentle as she was before. His entire body was armed. He tried his best to keep a low profile so that he could hide his body well. In the days that followed, there would no longer be any incidents involving fans.


    The few of them hurriedly walked towards the shopping mall. Because they surrounded Zhang Guo Guo and Ye Mu Ning in the middle, they could only see a group of people bustling about as they walked towards the elevator. They never would have thought that the legendary and powerful Prince, Zhang Guo Guo, would actually be in the middle of this group of people.


    When they got on the elevator, they went directly to a certain region on the upper floor.


    Here, it was a shop opened by a good friend of Zhang Guo Guo. Furthermore, the clothes here were all real high-end goods. Just a casual move was enough to make Ye MuNing shocked, as if her eyeballs were about to fall out.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing wanted to turn around and leave. Ye MuNing had already felt very bad to have bought clothes for him, but now she was actually helping him make something like this. As long as he thought about it, he would feel a sense of helplessness.


    Not in normal times, he would wander around in his tattered clothing stall. It was because he currently lacked the ability to buy these extravagant accessories. For Ye MuNing right now, it was already good enough that her clothes could be worn outside. He didn''t dare to have any more extravagant hopes.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Guoguo opened her mouth to ask. If the woman beside her could be seen with the slightest change in expression, could it prove that this man''s gaze was always on this woman?

 C206

    Seeing Ye MuNing''s helpless and hesitant face, Zhang Guoguo softly asked. He changed his personality so quickly that at times, Ye MuNing even felt that the person standing beside her was not a normal human.


    That was because the feeling on her body had unconsciously brought her feelings to a whole new level.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t need clothes." As Ye Mu Ning said this, she turned to leave.


    What a joke, looking at the luxurious decorations here, along with the huge fonts of famous brands, plus a dazzling array of beautiful clothes. Just from a glance, one could already feel the stunning charm that was being transmitted from these clothes.


    If it was the Ye MuNing before her pregnancy, after seeing these things, she would definitely be shocked to the point that her eyes would fall out. However, after Ye MuNing saw this, her mood was no longer the same as before. At that time, all he thought of was that I would wear the best designer clothes, and his body must be filled with the aura of an endless noble. But now, all she wanted was to earn more money for her son, Roarke.


    This way, in the future, when his son is in school or doing something else, he won''t be so short of money.


    "I bought these for you, you don''t need to spend money." Perhaps knowing what Ye MuNing was thinking, Zhang Guo said in understanding.


    In his eyes, there was only a hint of sadness. There wasn''t much sarcasm or any other expression.


    "It''s not like that. Let''s go back." I don''t want to owe you anything. " This was the truth. It was as if he was relying on the other party''s money. This feeling of being a mistress made her feel extremely unhappy.


    "You''re thinking too much." Zhang Guo Guo said, and without waiting for a reply, she pulled her into the room.


    Looking at the spacious and bright room, as well as the clean and tidy floor, at this moment, Ye Mu Ning really wanted to go back to the past.


    "You''re here. What do you need today?" From the looks of it, the shop assistant was already very familiar with Zhang Guo Guo. However, when he looked at Ye Mu Ning beside him, there was only doubt in his eyes. Normally, Zhang Guo Guo would come here from time to time and even brought some of the clothes. From the looks of it, Zhang Guo Guo was also here to buy clothes.


    It was just that Zhang Guo Guo had always been one person, so why would she bring a woman here today? On this point, people couldn''t help but wonder who this woman was. Is it the daughter of a certain company? Could it be a famous celebrity? For some reason, when they thought of this, traces of jealousy actually appeared in their hearts.


    "Give her all these and those clothes that are suitable for her to wear, then hand them all over to her and let her change her clothes."


    Ah!


    After hearing these words, the shop assistant couldn''t help but gape in surprise. If he bought all of these clothes, he would probably be able to buy a house in a county town with this much money.


    Zhang Guoguo rolled his eyes at her and said, "I just said I want to give it a try, and didn''t say I''ll buy them all right now. I could buy one, I could buy two, I could buy none. " Seeing that the shop assistant was still in a daze, Zhang Guo Guo stared at her and said, "Hurry up and go."


    This shout frightened the little girl and she rushed towards the storage room as if she had just realized something.


    Ye MuNing walked to Zhang Guo Guo''s side and grabbed a corner of her clothes and asked: What are we doing? No need to be so exaggerated, just help me find one. "


    Although Ye Mu Ning said this, in her heart she was already guessing what would happen next.


    Very quickly, the sales clerk had already helped to bring out all the clothes and threw them on the sofa. He first took out a red dress and handed it to Ye MuNing, saying, "Miss, quickly go and change."


    Even though Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with unwillingness, she still carried her clothes into the locker room.


    After going in for a long time, Ye MuNing finally came out.


    She originally had a good figure, but when she put on the red dress, the white of her clothes accentuated the bright red of her clothes. Furthermore, as he stood there, his fresh and refined demeanor caused others to feel that their eyes lit up.


    Zhang Guo Guo smiled and said: "Not bad, I want this one." Change it to the next one. " As he spoke, he continued to sit on the sofa, waiting for the next step.


    "Since this one is not bad, I will only buy this one. There''s no need to change it, right?" Thinking about the time when she would have to change clothes again and again, Ye MuNing felt a headache. He had never known that changing his clothes was such a fearsome thing.


    "It''s up to you to decide, hurry up and go."


    Zhang Guo Guo''s eyes stared at him and said without any trace of politeness.


    There was really no other way. Ye MuNing could only walk back into the locker room and continuously change her clothes.


    He took off her clothes one by one, then wore them back on her body. Then, the next thing to do was to wear these clothes to the sofa outside, letting the already drowsy Zhang Guo examine whether these clothes were suitable for her or not.


    Although this process seemed very simple, the reality was that this situation made people feel that it was filled with endless difficulties.


    It was too tiring.

 C207

    Finally, after Ye MuNing tried out all of their clothes, the two of them were already on the verge of fainting from exhaustion.


    So this was actually the most tiring matter. While thinking, Ye MuNing ignored Zhang Guoguo''s orders and sat down next to Zhang Guoguo. He even waved his hand and said, "I''m not changing. I''m so tired."


    After saying that, he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    She had originally thought that she would receive Zhang Guo Guo''s loud and angry curses, but Ye Mu Ning suddenly felt a warmth coming from her mouth. Soon after, when she was completely unprepared, Zhang Guo Guo''s tongue easily pricked open her teeth, and the tip of her tongue nimbly flew around her mouth.


    Heavens, this was still a shopping mall, and there were still so many people around.


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing hurriedly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a handsome face and closed eyes. Behind him was a line of shocked gazes. Those people were currently pointing at him with their fingers. Moreover, even the young employees had an expression of extreme disgust. They looked good as if they wanted to eat someone alive.


    "Let me go ¡­"


    Ye MuNing stammered as she was forcefully kissed. Saying this, she pushed Zhang Guo Guo to the side.


    It was a pity that Zhang Guo Guo''s body weight was not something that a single Ye Mu Ning could take care of. In an instant, Zhang Guo Guo who was originally leaning on her side instantly changed her strategy. She climbed onto Ye Mu Ning''s body and pressed her under it.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    At this moment, Ye MuNing only wanted to say that this man couldn''t have gone mad. How can this be? This is not a place where one can mess around at any time. For a moment, Ye MuNing did not know what to do next.


    Finally, after Zhang Guo Guo finished kissing, she let go of the pitiful Ye Mu Ning. He lightly licked his lips a few times and once again longingly kissed Ye MuNing''s lips, saying, "How strange, why do I keep feeling like your mouth is so sweet? Anyone who saw it would want to kiss it. After you kiss it, you want it to remain in your mouth forever. "


    "Aiya, you''re annoying."


    Ye MuNing, who could not stand it any longer, finally pushed him away and ran out of the room.


    That intense hug and kiss from before had already caused Ye MuNing''s face to turn red. And then, he heard the captivating words of the other party. How could she continue to be so unperturbed?


    Women, you know, are all auditory and visual. As long as they saw something beautiful, as long as they heard any moving words or were not tempted at all, it would be a lie. Especially when these two powerful energies had all gathered onto her body, it made it even harder for Ye Mu Ning to control them for a short period of time.


    "Hey, Mu Ning, why are you here?"


    What a coincidence to be able to see someone familiar in this place. Seeing Mo Xiaoru standing in front of her, Ye Mu Ning didn''t know whether to rejoice or feel helpless.


    "Yeah, why are you here?" He turned around and saw the doctor who tried to talk to Mo Xiaoru in the hospital! But now, the two of them had actually gotten together. Needless to say, it was a fortunate thing.


    Seeing her good sister, she finally had her own home. No matter what, Ye MuNing should be very happy. But at this time, a very unsightly person appeared. It was Zhang Guo Guo.


    "Eh, you met someone you know?" After saying this, Zhang Guo Guo seemed to have realized that she shouldn''t have revealed herself. She quickly put on her glasses and looked around vigilantly. It looked like she was a thief.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing awkwardly smiled and said, "This is my good friend Mo Xiaoru, and this is his boyfriend. This is ¡­" When she introduced Zhang Guo Guo, Ye Mu Ning actually didn''t know how to introduce her to them. It seemed like there was nothing to talk about between these people. But, he couldn''t call Zhang Guo Guo "Hey". That would be rude again.


    Just as everyone was feeling awkward, Mo Xiaoru said generously, "Oh, I know. It''s the superstar Zhang Guoguo. I like the song you''re singing. It smells good. " Saying this, she even shook hands with Zhang Guo Guo. Naturally, in front of a beauty, Zhang Guo Guo wasn''t a stingy man, so she also extended her hand. It was just that on the ground, when they were holding hands, Mo Xiaoru added, "But I really don''t like your character, especially when you bully my friends."


    After hearing these words, Zhang Guo Guo''s smiling face instantly turned ice-cold, and she took the opportunity to retract her hand.


    Not to mention, if it wasn''t because of Mo Xiaoxiao''s friend, Zhang Guo Guo might have already been angry.

 C208

    Seeing the awkward look on the two of them, Ye MuNing quickly said, "Lil ''Ru, what are you doing here today? Are you here to look at clothes?"


    Mo Xiaoru, who was originally facing Zhang Guo, suddenly rolled her eyes when she heard this. She opened her mouth and said: "Quickly don''t say it. If it was just to look at my clothes, I wouldn''t be so worried."


    As she said that, Mo Xiaoru rolled her eyes at the handsome doctor beside her.


    Ye MuNing also set her gaze on the handsome doctor.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Actually, we came here to see the wedding dress." While saying that, our handsome guy, Li Zi, actually blushed in embarrassment. He looked really cute. However, in Mo Xiaoru''s eyes, this scene was very infuriating. You say that as a man, from time to time, you play the game of Red Face.


    "Wow, you guys came to see the wedding dress." Upon hearing this news, Ye Mu Ning didn''t care about how the other person''s expression was. After a series of congratulations, she said, "Really congratulations to all of you. I really want to see what Little Ru will look like when she wears her wedding dress."


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s expression became one of hope.


    "Alright, let''s go and watch together." The two women seemed to have forgotten about the two men behind them as they walked forward happily, arm in arm. The two men were left with no choice but to follow. Even bigger was that not too far away from them, the bodyguards were still following Zhang Guo Guo, paying attention to any suspicious movements.


    Fortunately, the number of guests on this floor was relatively small, so they did not experience much harassment.


    They finally arrived at a wedding shop. Seeing that the inside of the shop was filled with beautiful wedding gowns, the two girls'' eyes couldn''t help but light up at this moment. His eyes seemed to be glued to the wedding dress, unable to move away for a while.


    How about it, ladies? Which wedding dress do you like? We can give it a try." With a wide smile on his face, the shop assistant slowly walked towards them. At this moment, the shop assistant was also wearing a small formal attire. It was the kind that was more suitable for a bridesmaid to wear. With a single glance, one could tell how beautiful it was.


    "I want this, no, no. I want that too. No, that''s not right. It seems this one is prettier ¡­"


    There was really no other way. When the girls walked into the pretty bridal shop, they were already dazzled. How could they accurately judge which type they liked?


    It was as if no matter which one they saw, they liked it very much. No matter which one they saw, their hearts would be filled with endless joy.


    Seeing their exaggerated appearances, the shop assistant seemed to have already gotten used to them. He handed the wedding gowns by his hand to them and said, "You guys are more suited for this one. Do you want to try it?" After looking at the wedding dress, Mo Xiaoru''s eyes lit up as if she was looking at a gem. Then she looked at Plum behind her with a hopeful expression.


    Plum didn''t say anything, just nodded. After that, Mo Xiaoru hugged her wedding dress excitedly and ran into the fitting room.


    There was no helping it, the temptation of the wedding dress was too strong. With just a glance, she had already fallen into its trap. Such an ending was truly unimaginable.


    From the looks of it, the phrase that all girls liked wedding gowns was very true.


    It was unknown when Zhang Guo Guo had appeared beside Ye MuNing, but a hand was lightly pressing on her shoulder as she asked, "Is there anyone you like?"


    Ye MuNing turned her head in surprise and saw a pair of encouraging eyes. However, the expression in Ye MuNing''s eyes, who was originally full of hope, suddenly turned gloomy. After that, he said helplessly, "So what if there are people I like? I don''t need these anymore." As she spoke of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but think of her own stories from before.


    When she was very young, she would often come to the wedding shop with Mo Xiaoru to try on her wedding dress. At that time, her only hope was to marry her neighbor''s big brother, Tian Yulin. Whether it was Tian Yulin''s appearance, or the various auras he exuded, or even his expression when he spoke, all of them were deeply captivated by Ye MuNing. It was really strange, it was precisely this kind of man that was infatuated with Ye MuNing''s youth.


    She even filled up all of her new rooms.


    In addition, the future Ye MuNing also wanted to confess to her dream''s lover, and even more so wanted to offer her first time to this man who had made her dream come true.


    However, what she didn''t know at the time was that after she made this decision, her nightmare had truly begun.


    After that, he was forced to leave the country, and after that, he came back depressed. After that came the days of knowing many inside information and being bullied by the Obsidian Forest. During those days, Ye MuNing stayed up all day and all night, as if she was living in a nightmare. When he thought about how he could be injured at that time, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    There was really no helping it, the damage she received from the Obsidian Forest was too great, so much that she was almost unable to withstand it.


    Fortunately, he was finally free.


    Ye MuNing did not know if there would be more love in her future, or if she would have the chance to wear a wedding dress. Yes, the previous time she wore her wedding dress in such a rush, how could this make Ye MuNing have a good feeling about it?


    "I want to see how you look when you wear your wedding dress, and I feel that this wedding dress suits you very well." Zhang Guo Guo said as she picked up a wedding dress and handed it over to Ye Mu Ning. Looking at the whiteness in her hands, even though Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but be moved, she still didn''t move. He stood there in a daze, as if he had been struck dumb.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    When she saw this scene, Zhang Guo Guo leaned over to her ear and whispered: "If you don''t go, I''ll help you change it here. "If you don''t mind getting stripped naked here, I can make my move right now ¡­"


    As she said that, Zhang Guo Guo had already extended her perky hands towards Ye Mu Ning''s collar.


    In an instant, it was as if Ye Mu Ning had been electrocuted. In an instant, she looked like a small rabbit as she hurriedly left the room, hugging her clothes and rushing to the fitting room.

 C209

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guo Guo couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. There was a sense of success on his face. Moreover, when Dr. Li saw the smug look on his face, she couldn''t help but feel envious.


    It was hard to imagine that a man could subdue a woman to such a degree.


    Don''t look at the way Dr. Plum looked when she was being operated on. She looked very smart and capable, but when it came to the topic of relationships, she looked like a stupid pig. No wonder Mo Xiaoru would normally despise this man and never know how to be amorous. He looked like a fool, and he could not understand when a woman should be or what she was thinking.


    "Zhang Guo Guo, you seem to be very good at dealing with girls." As she said that, Dr. Li''s face had a look of hope, that kind of envious expression, just by looking at it, one could already feel that this guy must already have a great amount of worship for Zhang Guoguo.


    Towards all this, Zhang Guo Guo didn''t hide anything. On the contrary, she passionately said: "Do you want to know the secret behind it?"


    When Plum heard the word ''secret'', her eyes couldn''t help but light up. Damn it, this was the thing that he needed the most. It was really too hard to grasp a woman''s abilities. If not because of this every day, then it was because of that. Everyday by Mo Xiaoru''s side, Plum was like a dog slave who had sold himself to be a slave. He would either circle around them or circle around them.


    Moreover, even if Mo Xiaoru was slightly unhappy, she would immediately vent all her anger on herself.


    At that time, not only could he not be angry, he would even have to give a smiling face.


    To be honest, Plum was very happy when she was with Mo Xiaoru, especially when she was walking on the street, and she heard someone say, "Wow, look, such a beautiful girl actually followed such a frustrating person."


    At this moment, Plum even felt that she was the happiest.


    However, behind this happiness lay the other party''s bad temper. He felt as if he was an infuriated son-in-law, and the pain he felt was indescribable.


    Seeing Plum''s expectant expression, Zhang Guo Guo quietly whispered in his ear: "Men should have the courage of men, they shouldn''t listen to women. "In this way, not only will you lose all your dignity, you will also increase the other party''s arrogance."


    Although these words were very reasonable, it made Dr. Plum feel very confused. It was as if he was very clear on the reasoning behind all this. However, he didn''t know how to use it.


    "You don''t seem to understand, do you?" Looking at Plum''s confused expression, Zhang Guo felt helpless. This man seemed to be so stupid.


    Helpless, he could only smile as he held onto Plum''s shoulder and pulled her to his side. He asked, "Do you have any thoughts?" Then looking at Plum who was still at a loss, Zhang Guo could only say, "How about this, when you wait later, no matter how she wears it, you will say ''what are you wearing? It''s so ugly, hurry up and change it." After that, don''t say anything. Just observe the other party''s expression, do you understand? "


    After hearing these words, Li Zi nodded as if she understood something. Then he asked, "And if it''s really beautiful?"


    "Idiot, if you feel that it''s really appropriate, then at the very last moment, tell her that it''s really suitable for her."


    "If she asks, why did she say it wasn''t pretty?" Plum continued. Only now did Zhang Guo Guo know that this man would forever be a small fry. How come this guy''s brain was like an elm tree, he didn''t understand at all.


    When she was helpless, Zhang Guo could only say: "You''re stupid. You wouldn''t say, ''I was joking with you before''?"


    At this moment, Zhang Guo really wanted to kick the man beside her away. There was really nothing she could do. This man was truly annoying.


    "Oh." Plum nodded as if she didn''t quite understand. At this moment, he heard the door open. What appeared in front of them was a beautiful face, and there was even a hint of sweetness and happiness on that face. Mo Xiaoru, who was wearing a wedding dress, finally walked out of the locker room. At this moment, she was wearing a pure white wedding dress.


    Her slim waist and graceful figure made her look even more beautiful compared to the wedding dress.


    Looking at the dazed look in Plum''s eyes, Mo Xiaoru asked, "Little Plum, am I pretty? Is she beautiful? "


    "Beautiful!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Doctor Li burst into laughter, so much so that he almost drooled. As long as he thought of the days ahead, he would spend the rest of his life with this beautiful woman. Li Zi was so excited that she would fly up to the sky.


    Hearing this word, Zhang Guo Guo had the urge to smash her head into a wall. Furthermore, he viciously punched the foolish man''s waist.


    After the heavy blow, Plum finally came to a realization. It was as if she thought of something as she said to Mo Xiaoru, "I was just joking with you!"


    Eh?


    Upon hearing these words, Mo Xiaoru, who was originally immersed in joy, suddenly widened her eyes. What, this bastard was playing with him?


    "Say it again, what were you talking about?"


    Mo Xiaoru asked angrily. The distance between them was enough to scare a cow to death. Seeing this scene, Zhang Guo Guo knew that a natural disaster was about to happen, so she quickly used all her strength to poke Plum on the waist. He was anxious, and Plum was even more anxious. He stammered, but when he saw Mo Xiaoru''s angry face, he did not know what to do.


    After stuttering for a long time, she finally said, "What are you wearing? It''s so ugly. It''s such a waste of that wedding dress. Hurry up and change it!"


    These words were spoken with a sonorous and forceful tone.


    In an instant, it was like a fuse that lit Mo Xiaoru on fire.

 C210

    "You bastard, what are you talking about?" Mo Xiaoru had completely lost control. Previously, this fellow had lied to her and even ridiculed her. Back then, she was still able to tolerate it. However, the scornful tone made Mo Xiaoru go crazy.


    He really did not expect that this bastard would view him in such a manner in normal times.


    You actually said that I had ruined such a good wedding dress.


    The extremely angry Mo Xiaoru immediately took off her high heels, and followed up by hitting Plum''s body. Although our Dr. Plum is the dumbest, he is extremely nimble. He dodged to the left and right with great dexterity. He also dodged Mo Xiaoru''s attacks with great tacit understanding. After being beaten for so long, he naturally found the trick. Li Zi knew exactly which direction Mo Xiaoru would attack her from next.


    When Zhang Guo Guo saw this scene, she was covered in sweat for this man. Not to mention falling in love with a tough woman, but she was still so stupid. It seemed like she would be bullied for the rest of her life.


    Although that plum often avoided Mo Xiaoru''s attacks, some of them would still land on him, causing him to feel pain. In the end, while still nervous, she sold out Zhang Guo Guo.


    "Stop hitting me, darling. He taught me. Zhang Guo Guo taught me to say that ¡­ Stop hitting me... "Ouch ¡­"


    As she spoke, the distracted Plum actually suffered another blow. He felt anxious and distressed. He felt helpless.


    After the panting Mo Xiaoru heard this, she shot a sharp look at Zhang Guo Guo.


    When the usually arrogant and domineering Zhang Guo saw this gaze, her body suddenly quivered. Even though he was usually very strong, he was still very strong when it came to dealing with people. But now facing Mo Xiaoru, Zhang Guo was still a bit afraid.


    My God, I''ve never seen such a crazy woman.


    "Did you teach him badly?" When Mo Xiaoru said those words, she gritted her teeth in a manner that would cause anyone to be afraid.


    "I didn''t, he just wanted to learn from me how to be a man, I ¡­" Zhang Guo was at a loss for words. At this moment in his heart, he cursed this bastard Plum thousands of times. Stupid men always kill people. That was true. They were not afraid of god-like opponents, but rather of pig-like teammates.


    How could Mo Xiaoru hear their explanation, she asked harshly: "Do you guys think I''m beautiful or not, I''m not even fit to wear this wedding dress!"


    Hearing Mo Xiaoru''s hysterical voice, Zhang Guoguo and Li Zi carefully observed Mo Xiaoru. Her hair had also come down, and she had her hands on her waist. The hem of her skirt had long since been pinned to her waist. Not mentioning her bare feet, one of them was even domineeringly stepping on the sofa, revealing her snow-white thighs.


    Moreover, Mo Xiaoru was holding two high heels in each of her hands. When paired with her current expression that was like that of a god of plague, just a single glance would cause one''s heart to tremble uncontrollably. How could such an image be worthy of the word ''beautiful''?


    However, at this time, the two of them, regardless of whether they were willing to admit it or not, nodded in unison and said, "Beautiful, you are quite beautiful."


    Mo Xiaoru finally smiled and nodded her head. From the looks of it, she had admitted that what the two people in front of her said was correct.


    However, in an instant, Mo Xiaoru''s expression changed. She threw the shoes in her hands towards Zhang Guo Guo.


    Ah!


    Zhang Guo Guo cried out in surprise and carefully dodged to the side. Unfortunately, no matter how agile he was, he couldn''t compare to the speed of his shoes.


    Finally ¡­


    Just as Zhang Guo Guo was anxiously dodging, she accidentally stepped on a drink bottle that fell to the ground. This masterpiece was naturally created by Mo Xiaoru. While she had been relentlessly attacking these two, these two people had also knocked out quite a lot of things.


    This time, Zhang Guo Guo finally tasted the bitter fruit.


    "Aiya."


    Zhang Guoguo slipped, but lost his balance in the blink of an eye, and crawled to the front. It was at this moment that Ye MuNing, who had just walked out of the changing room, coincidentally bumped into this scene.


    Originally, by relying on her conscience, Guo Guo could have completely controlled her body at this time. After all, he was an adult and his cerebellum was quite developed. He didn''t have any major ailments. It was just a drink bottle, so it wasn''t a big deal. At most, his heart would beat violently for a while. When the time came, he would be able to maintain his balance.


    However, the mistake in this situation was that Ye Mu Ning shouldn''t have appeared. Seeing Ye MuNing''s terrified appearance, Zhang Guoguo, who was just about to maintain her balance, instantly lost her balance again. Then, her whole body rushed towards Ye MuNing, who had no reaction.


    Ah!


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s entire being was in shock, and she instantly lost her sense of judgement. His body tilted and he fell backwards.


    And Zhang Guoguo also happened to press down on Ye MuNing''s body.


    Ah!


    In an instant, Ye MuNing''s entire body was pressed down to the ground, to the point that she didn''t know what to do.


    And Zhang Guoguo''s pig hands, coincidentally, were placed on Ye MuNing''s chest.


    It was unknown if it was due to panic or some other reason, but his two hands actually grabbed onto Ye Mu Ning''s soft and soft chest a few times.


    Heavens, this was clearly molesting a pervert.


    What was even more hateful was that Zhang Guo Guo actually said to the frightened Ye Mu Ning: "Darling, you''re so beautiful."


    Saying this, Zhang Guo Guo''s lips wanted to kiss towards Ye Mu Ning''s lips ¡­

 C211

    Seeing Zhang Guo Guo''s intent on molesting Ye Mu Ning''s face, Mo Xiaoru quickly recovered from her short time of shock and flew straight at Zhang Guo Guo. Her beautiful high heels drew a beautiful arc in the air before finally landing on the back of Zhang Guo Guo''s head with a bang.


    Only now did Zhang Guo Guo wake up from her dream. He hurriedly stood up. His speed was even faster than a rabbit.


    However, he was fast. Mo Xiaoru was even faster than him.


    Mo Xiaoru had already rushed over from the side and the high heels in her hands were caught by her. She smashed them onto the man''s body crazily.


    Heavens, Mo Xiaoru was like a crazy devil when she started to fight. As long as she appeared, the man beside her would definitely suffer greatly. At this time, Zhang Guo Guo already didn''t have the strength to fight back. She could only wrap her head in her hands and nervously curl up on the ground, allowing this woman to continuously punch and kick her.


    Not only did he not dare to release his resentment, he did not even dare to shout and beg for forgiveness.


    "Aiya, Lil ''Ru, stop hitting me." Upon seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning who was at the side asked nervously. Mo Xiaoru''s actions weren''t serious. The other side was also a big star, what would they do if someone saw this? What if something happened later?


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing had already called out to Doctor Li, who was stunned on the spot. Together, they walked forward to stop them.


    However, the shop assistant had already hidden herself when Mo Xiaoru was about to lose her temper. He was trembling with fear. Such a terrifying scene was something that ordinary people had never seen before. They wanted to call the police, but Plum here was their good friend, so it seemed like they didn''t want to call the police either. However, if he did not call the police, he really did not know how long this bloody and terrifying scene would last.


    In an instant, the pretty shop assistant was at a loss.


    Finally, the chaotic battle finally stopped. Moreover, from the looks of it, these people were not as bedraggled as in the legends.


    Mo Xiaoru stood on the spot with her hands on her hips, and said angrily to Zhang Guoguo, "I''ll tell you, Zhang. If it wasn''t for Mu Ning, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson." As he said this, he even pointed at Zhang Guo Guo. That way of looking at her made him feel as if he wouldn''t rest until he was dead.


    Seeing this scene, if Zhang Guo Guo was still as stubborn as before, then what this man did, wasn''t it too much of a failure?


    His entire face was bruised and swollen. He looked at Mo Xiaoru with a smile and said, "Big sister Xiaoru, it''s my fault. I''m in the wrong. I won''t do it again. Please let me go."


    Zhang Guoguo continued to plead for mercy, while Ye MuNing continued to say, "Alright, little Ru, stop messing around."


    Li Zi originally wanted to speak, but after Mo Xiaoru glared at her, she instantly shut her mouth, not daring to say another word.


    "Alright, on account of my good sister, I''ll let you off this time. But Zhang Guo Guo, if I ever find out that you were bullying Mu Ning again, I promise I''ll beat your face until it''s like a peach blossoming. " As she spoke, Mo Xiaoru waved the high heels in her hands.


    The person who invented the heels was really a legendary figure.


    Ever since the wonderful thing with heels, how many women have been mesmerized by these shoes, and how many men have fallen under them?" Now, high heels had actually developed into a weapon for women to defend themselves. In addition, at critical moments, high heels could be used to commit murder, or it could be used to smash a man''s head, or it could be used to smash a window ¡­


    My God, I never knew that high heels would have this kind of effect.


    At this moment, the figure who invented the high heels, I think, also became bright in an instant.


    Looking at the people around her, Mo Xiaoru was not the kind of person who liked to cause trouble. She also shut her mouth. No more nonsense.


    The two of them changed into a new set of wedding clothes and appeared before the two men once more.


    Ye MuNing was wearing a pure white dress that looked like an evening gown. The top was a brassiere style, and it looked very sexy. There were white lace on it, and there were even faint embroidery patterns. Seeing this scene, even Zhang Guo Guo couldn''t help but be amazed. This piece of clothing was just too beautiful.


    Even more beautiful, was Ye MuNing. She originally did not have much fat on her, and her entire demeanor, when paired with this set of clothing, was even better. In addition, when she stood there, Ye MuNing''s natural temperament had already better accentuated this wedding dress.


    When he saw this scene, he was already shocked to the core.


    If it was said that Ye MuNing had that kind of noble and elegant beauty on her body, then Mo Xiaoru had that kind of elven and sweet aura.


    Judging from Mo Xiaoru''s outfit and her temperament, she seemed to have a faint feminine sweetness all over. With just a glance, he could tell that this woman had the charm of a female.


    Don''t say, this kind of charm was quite attractive, especially in the eyes of Dr. Plum.


    "My darling, you''re too beautiful." The excited Zhang Guo Guo actually hugged Ye Mu Ning in her arms and hugged her as she made a few laps on the ground.


    Heavens, could this man be crazy?

 C212

    When Mo Xiaoru and Ye MuNing returned home, the two men naturally returned to their own homes.


    Needless to say, today''s day was truly exciting.


    "Mu Ning, you like Zhang Guoguo?"


    Mo Xiaoru tilted her head, looking at Ye Mu Ning, she asked. That pair of eyes was blinking to the side the whole time, looking very mischievous and adorable. Moreover, just by standing here, it was as if she was giving others the attitude of interrogating someone else. Just by looking at her, one could tell that there was a frightening effect from her body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing naturally knew what this woman wanted to say. So he quickly shook his head and denied it and said, "I have only met him once. And because of the many stories that happened between them, it seems that the two of them were closer than other friends. That''s all. "


    After saying that, as if she was afraid that she wasn''t going to finish, Ye MuNing quickly added, "Actually, there''s nothing going on between him and I, just what are you going to say? After this is done, I''ll take the manuscript, and maybe I''ll never see him again in the days to come. "


    These words were true. It was highly likely that Ye MuNing would never want to see such a powerful man again in her life. After all, even if he wanted to get along with such a man, he would need a lot of courage. As long as such a man appeared in front of him, he would definitely capture his entire person and heart.


    After all, such a man was definitely not allowed to have other men in her heart. It was even more impossible for him to allow any sand to enter his eyes.


    As long as anyone saw this scene, they would agree with Ye MuNing''s decision.


    After all, the man they had married before was that bastard called Ou Yang Lin. Everyday, when he looked at Ye Mu Ning, it was as though he was looking at a prisoner. He simply would not allow any other man to approach Ye MuNing. Even a single glance at him was enough to prove that he was guilty of an unpardonable crime.


    The current Zhang Guoguo was the same as the Obsidian Forest, possessing an intense desire for possession.


    If this result was placed in front of the two of them, then Ye MuNing would be the unlucky one.


    "Do you really think so?" From beginning to end, Mo Xiaoru''s eyes were extremely sharp. That kind of feeling made Ye Mu Ning feel uncomfortable. Why did it feel like he was being stared at closely by a pair of eagle eyes?


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Mu Ning became even more speechless.


    This girl seemed to be eager to have some sort of scandal with him.


    "Yes, I really do. Perhaps after tomorrow, I will no longer be what I am today. At that time, perhaps I would be in a completely different state. With my current condition, it''s really not suitable for me to fall in love. This is not responsible for others, but also for yourself. "


    Ye Mu Ning''s words seemed to make sense, but to Mo Xiaoru, it sounded like she was farting. There was almost no basis for it.


    "Ye MuNing, stop lying to yourself. Are you still in love with Ou Yang Lin? Are you still thinking about that bastard, right?" As Mo Xiaoru spoke, her entire body seemed to be roaring. Her angry expression made it seem as though she had received a huge shock. It wasn''t just him who was affected, but also Ye Mu Ning.


    After hearing this evaluation, Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? How is that possible?" As Ye Mu Ning said this, she wanted to turn around and return to her room. This question was too heavy. She really didn''t want to tell Mo Xiaoru what the result of these events would be.


    There was really no other way. No matter what, Mo Xiaoru always trusted her sixth sense.


    Not only the others, even she herself was probably driven mad by this despicable sixth sense.


    But now, what Ye MuNing wanted to do was to retreat before this fellow went crazy.


    As long as he could escape unscathed, the possibility of him dying would be greatly reduced.


    However, even if she wanted to leave, how could Mo Xiaoru be willing to leave?


    She strode in front of Ye MuNing and held her shoulders as she shook her shoulders and said, "MuNing, have you ever thought about how many men you have by your side and how you even have your first love, Tian Yulin? But why, only in front of the Zhang Guo Guo that you just met, would you have that kind of smile. How could he have such a relaxed expression? Is it really because you fell in love with Zhang Guo? How is this possible? I believe that the Ye MuNing I know, is definitely not the kind of woman who would fall in love with a man to the extent of going crazy at first sight. After meeting a man for the second time, she had already felt that this man''s importance surpassed all the other men in her heart. Furthermore, you are willing to put on your wedding dress in front of him. "


    Mo Xiaoru''s crazy words were like a hammer, viciously smashing into Mo Xiaoru''s head.


    Could it be that what Mo Xiaoru said is true?

 C213

    While the two of them were arguing, the door to the room was suddenly opened. After that, two heads appeared, one big and one small, but they all had a shocking similarity to each other.


    "Ah, why are you here, you bastard?" When Mo Xiaoru saw that face, she instantly reacted. She pointed at Ye MuNing and said, "You actually gave the key to your room to this bastard again?"


    As she spoke, Mo Xiaoru was on the verge of going crazy, her eyes filled with disappointment and disappointment for Ye Mu Ning.


    "Previously, I was the owner of this house. With the key here, what''s so strange about it? " The cold voice of the Obsidian Forest, in the words, was filled with endless ridicule. It seemed that even though he had already reached such a state, he still felt like he was on the top.


    He felt that there were too few people in this world who were smarter than him. Furthermore, these people here were all not his opponents. The reason why he had lost to Tian Yulin was because he had been too careless at that time. Moreover, all of his attention had not been on the company''s matters.


    At that time, the Obsidian Forest was completely focused on thinking, about Ye MuNing''s matter, it was actually within expectations that such a thing could happen.


    Furthermore, right now the Obsidian Forest was still working with a business partner to establish an industry. As long as this industry succeeded, the position of the Ou Yang Forest in the future would definitely be stronger than before. The amount of silver earned would be even more than before.


    As long as he had confidence, he would naturally feel different when he spoke.


    After seeing the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but after opening her mouth a few times, no sound came out.


    "Let''s go."


    Without even saying a word to them, the Obsidian Forest had already dragged Ye Mu Ning into the house. Moreover, it was only the two of them who were dragged into the room, and they actually closed the door behind them. When he saw this scene. Although Ye Mu Ning was stunned for a moment before, she still clearly knew what would happen after the Ou Yang Forest dragged her into the room and closed the door.


    Ye Mu Ning was like a little bird that had been caught in a cage, frantically trying to break free of the Obsidian Forest''s bindings.


    He even rushed to the side of the room, wanting to open the door and rush out in an instant. After all, when he was with this devilish man before, his own life and safety could never be guaranteed.


    Right now, the only thing Ye Mu Ning could feel was that she had to quickly leave this place and run to a place that the Obsidian Forest could not catch up to. He hid himself quietly and lived his life quietly.


    However, how could she possibly play the Obsidian Forest? With a stride, the Obsidian Forest appeared beside Ye MuNing. Before she could open the door, he had already picked her up by the waist. He threw it on the bed.


    The moment the soft bed was smashed by Ye MuNing, it had already caved in. Moreover, this sort of strong elasticity quickly bounced back.


    However, even though it was like this, Ye MuNing still felt a wave of dizziness. He didn''t turn back for a long time. However, at this moment, she could faintly hear knocking sounds coming from outside, as well as the voices of Mo Xiaoru and her son, Loke.


    "Son." Thinking that her son was anxiously knocking on the door, Ye MuNing struggled to get up, and wanted to open the door.


    However, at this time, the Obsidian Forest directly pounced on Ye MuNing, and after pressing down her body, turned on the TV beside her. On the television, a series of battle scenes were being played.


    Yes, it was naturally a battle film on the bed as well.


    The men and women in the film were naked and in the process of doing so. The unceasing waves of the woman''s voice were like the frequency of a spring wave, constantly stimulating Ye MuNing''s nerves. "Ahh!" And that man''s heavy breathing, it was even more so because of the intensity of the sound that resounded in Ye MuNing''s ears. "No, that''s not right. It really did appear in my ears. The breathing sounds of the Obsidian Forest right now have become even rougher.


    At this moment, Ye MuNing was extremely astonished in her heart. How could this happen?


    Previously, how could there be such a movie in his room? Furthermore, it appeared as soon as the television was switched on. This was truly unbelievable.


    On the other hand, Ou Yang Lin looked at the screen and smiled, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in your house." As he said that, the Ou Yang Forest pulled back even more forcefully, and the short skirt that was originally wrapped around Ye MuNing''s body was instantly removed.


    The broken steps fell to the ground. It was as if Ye MuNing''s heart had been torn apart. Just one look at it was enough to make one feel depressed.


    "What are you doing!"


    Ye Mu Ning was about to go crazy. What was this bastard trying to do?


    Ou Yang Lin, on the other hand, flipped Ye Mu Ning over. Then, his two hands frantically kneaded the two lumps of softness on Ye Mu Ning''s chest, kissing and biting her smooth back, as he said, "A man riding a woman under his crotch, what do you think he can do?"


    These words made Ye MuNing both embarrassed and angry. She struggled to get up and wanted to quickly leave this Yang Jian. However, it turned out to be impossible. Because Ye MuNing was currently lying on the bed. The current her didn''t even have the slightest bit of resistance. He was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, lying there with no chance of resisting.


    "Ou Yang Lin, stop, hurry up and stop, otherwise I will sue you." I''ll sue you for sure. " Ye MuNing said angrily, her voice became even more intense, and her entire person became even more excited.


    When Ou Yang Lin heard this, he laughed and said, "If you want to sue me, then sue me. What do you want to tell? Say your husband, your son''s father raped you? Then you tell the judge how I raped you. "Haha!"


    At this moment, the Obsidian Forest was like a madman. What he said and did here, he believed that even he himself would not be able to understand it. But he did. He said it like that too. Before, he had already felt very angry. But just now, Mo Xiaoru''s analysis had added fuel to the fire, instantly igniting the flames of anger in Ou Yang Lin''s heart.


    The raging flames continued to burn him up to the point that he was about to be set ablaze.

 C214

    Ye MuNing''s pitiful voice sounded out nonstop, because at this moment, her body was enduring the destruction caused by the Obsidian Forest. If it was said that other people loved to play games, it was always warm and comfortable. However, when she was together with the Obsidian Forest, she always felt that it was a very exciting feeling.


    The Obsidian Forest was like a ball of fire, almost as if it was about to burn itself all over. Its entire body was now boiling. In this world, there seemed to be only one woman who could help him extinguish the evil fire on his body. That woman was Ye MuNing.


    Everywhere his palm passed, beautiful flowers would bloom. Furthermore, the brilliance of the flowers had completely surpassed the limits of what people could bear.


    Not only did it look like this, but even his body was like a huge stove, roasting Ye MuNing''s entire body until it was boiling hot.


    Ye MuNing was currently lying here, feeling the same burning emotions.


    The scalding heat from her body was able to instantly ignite Ye MuNing''s body, one after another. Moreover, the scorching energy from his entire body, just by sensing it, was enough to know that the Ou Yang Forest now was completely the same, as if its entire body was on fire. More importantly, the current Ou Yang Lin had released all of his anger onto Ye Mu Ning.


    Very quickly, there wasn''t a single strand of hair left on Ye MuNing''s body, and her white and smooth skin instantly appeared in front of the Obsidian Forest.


    It had to be said that Ye MuNing''s body was indeed very snow-white. Furthermore, that glossy color and the beautiful luster on it, continued to attack the visual nerves of men.


    There wasn''t much excess flesh on her body, and the muscles on her body were very tight. Moreover, her skin didn''t show any signs of loosening up. It seemed impossible to imagine that this was already a mother with a child in her teens.


    Ye MuNing''s figure was not bad, and her looks were also very sweet. In any case, the feeling she gave off was that she was always very beautiful, just like an angel. Just a glance at her face, and one would be able to clearly feel her charm.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning beside him, the originally calm and composed Ou Yang Lin instantly turned into a mad, beast-like figure in an instant.


    However, when he bravely stepped in, Ye MuNing''s entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    After that, after a brief moment of lovemaking, he hugged Ye MuNing by her waist and placed her naked body on the windowsill.


    "Rip."


    The curtains were drawn.


    The sunlight from outside shone directly onto the two of them. It was so warm that it felt itchy. However, Ye Mu Ning still felt waves of fear. Even though she didn''t know whether or not her body would be seen by others in this place, this sense of insecurity enveloped her even more.


    "What are you doing?" On the side of the TV, there was a vulgar scene playing out. Moreover, on top of her body, there was a hateful man pressing down on her. More importantly, this man had already lifted her up onto the windowsill. This feeling of being able to be observed by the outside world at any time made Ye MuNing very unhappy.


    However, the Obsidian Forest didn''t say anything, only grabbing onto Ye MuNing''s waist and exerting all its strength to continue the previous movement.


    The strong stimulation almost caused Ye Mu to faint.


    Wave after wave of strong pleasure came crashing in, causing her to gradually lose her strength. His entire body felt like it was going to collapse at any moment. He could feel the powerful energy coming from his body. It was as if at this moment, Ye MuNing''s body had already collapsed.


    Her body was covered in a layer of sparkling and translucent sweat. Under the rays of the sun, she looked even more beautiful and dazzling.


    After the Obsidian Forest was poured out, it finally whispered into Ye MuNing''s ear, "How do you feel?"


    "You, you bastard."


    Due to the severe loss of strength, Ye MuNing''s body was still weak, and she did not have the strength to reply.


    It was just that after scolding her, Ye Mu Ning no longer spoke.


    The Obsidian Forest continued to smile, and then placed a small telescope in front of Ye MuNing and counted to her: "Look at the window opposite, and see what''s there." Ye MuNing ignored him, but Ou Yang Lin still forced himself to place the binoculars in front of her and held onto her head, forcing her to quickly look outside.


    When Ye MuNing opened her eyes and looked outside, her eyes suddenly opened wide. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost.

 C215

    Speaking of which, we had already explained this earlier. In this room, there was the room that Ye MuNing had lived in before. In that case, the outside of this room just happened to be the room that belonged to Tian Yulin.


    Don''t forget, these two people''s rooms were very close together.


    As such, the two of them were basically shouting at each other in the room, so they could clearly hear each other. However, just now, when Ye Mu Ning picked up the telescope, she finally saw it clearly. It turned out to be the opposite window, which was also in the Obsidian Forest. Behind the curtain, there was actually a camera facing his own window.


    If that camera was turned on, then wouldn''t his every move just now be noticed by the other party?


    Seeing this scene, since Ye MuNing was furious, she also felt surprised in her heart.


    What surprised him was that after being together with him for so many years, Tian Yilin had never known that this man was actually this vile and vile. If this bastard were to do such a thing, then wouldn''t it mean that he had made a mistake? The beautiful image he had in his heart was shattered in an instant.


    How could Ye MuNing have thought that just now, every movement in her room had already been completely recorded by the camera on the other side? The various situations on the screen, as well as the faces of these two people, must have been completely and clearly recorded by the cameras on the other side.


    Seeing the icy-cold look on the camera, the originally sleepy feeling on Ye MuNing''s body was instantly swept away.


    He turned around and pointed at the TV that was still humming. "Who did this?"


    Ou Yang Lin pointed outside and said, "It should be a masterpiece by the same person as that camera, right?" As he said that, he looked at the TV, clicking his tongue and saying, "Don''t say it, although that woman''s appearance is not that good, her figure is indeed not bad. It makes my blood boil."


    Hearing the abominable voice of the Ou Yang Lin, Ye MuNing angrily turned around and left. After showering, he quickly put on his clothes and pointed at the open door with one hand. Then, he said to the Ou Yang Forest who was lying on the bed, "Scram, immediately, immediately."


    Obsidian Forest''s expression turned ice-cold. Since when did Ye MuNing have such an expression on her face?


    "I''m telling you, Ou Yang Lin, I don''t want to see you again in this life. You bastard, you better leave this place immediately, or else I will do something that I don''t even know myself." As he said this, he picked up a fruit knife and stabbed it towards the Obsidian Forest''s thigh.


    Ah!


    In his panic, the Obsidian Forest was able to dodge and dodge. This was a very dangerous situation, and he was finally able to dodge the knife attack. Just as he dodged, the knife finally stabbed into the bed. Even the sheets and the cotton wool had a big scratch.


    "Ye MuNing, you''re crazy."


    It wasn''t until now that the Obsidian Forest finally felt the seriousness of the situation. The originally gentle and kind Ye MuNing had, in an instant, changed into the appearance of a shrew. Furthermore, it appeared to be even more frightening than when one looked at it like a demon. It was so much that it would make one feel fear.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing sneered and said, "Ou Yulin, so you also had a moment of fear. Let me tell you, you better hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, both of us will die here."


    "Mu Ning, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    The Obsidian Forest was truly in a state of panic. Ye MuNing''s current state was something he had never seen before. Just looking at this sort of scene was enough to make one feel fear.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye MuNing screamed out hoarsely, and then, her entire body seemed to have collapsed, as she fell towards the ground.


    Her eyes were dim and filled with helplessness. Seeing how Ye MuNing was acting, the Obsidian Forest finally put on its clothes and left the place. Following that, Ye MuNing closed the window, turned off the television, and finally laid down on the bed, wailing loudly.


    Tears kept streaming down his face, soaking the sheets. Her eyes slowly turned swollen from crying, and her voice even became hoarse. However, Ye Mu Ning was still crying non-stop. It was as if all the grievances and tears in his life had finally flowed out. Moreover, this scene was even more miserable for those who saw it.


    No one knew how much resentment Ye MuNing had accumulated over the years, but they all knew that this woman was finally going to collapse.


    The two men beside her had simply exhausted her. He didn''t even have the strength to fight them anymore. What should I do? What should I do in the following days? Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s tears began to flow even faster.


    He even ignored the frantic knocking on Loke and Lil ''Ru''s door and ignored the phone ringing again and again ¡­


    After releasing the night and crying for an entire night, Ye MuNing finally made her decision.


    He first went over to Zhang Guo Guo''s place, and said with an ice-cold expression: "Give me my things." Ye MuNing''s cold voice and attitude scared Zhang Guoguo. She had never seen her like this before. So when this woman was angry, she was actually like this.


    Ye MuNing''s entire face turned ice-cold. From the looks of it, if it was night time, she would look like a terrifying female ghost. Furthermore, his expression was extremely haggard and haggard. Looking at him, one would feel pity and pity.


    Who knew what exactly had happened to this girl? No one knew what was going on with this girl. Such a serious change had actually happened to his complexion after a short night. If the current Zhang Guo Guo really did obediently hand over the information to Ye Mu Ning, then it would be impossible.


    The final result was the same as before. Ye MuNing used the fruit knife in her hand to block the man''s neck and force him to give it to her.


    If it was before, when Zhang Guo Guo didn''t really fall in love with Ye Mu Ning, just based on his own skills or the bodyguards by his side, it would be easy for them to subdue Ye Mu Ning.


    But now it was different. Zhang Guoguo''s feelings towards Ye MuNing had already become very different. He even saw this woman as his only female partner.


    In the end, he still agreed to hand the item over to Ye MuNing.


    What was even more unexpected was that Ye MuNing''s resolute expression after obtaining the item was clearly displayed on her face.


    "Mu Ning ¡­" Zhang Guo Guo called out. However, Ye MuNing did not turn back. She only said, "Goodbye." After saying that, he really left ¡­

 C216

    How could Ye MuNing not know that behind her was a person that Zhang Guo Guo had sent out?


    However, she knew very well what she had to do to throw these people off.


    When she took the documents and walked into the office, Ye MuNing''s expression was even more the same as usual. There was even a faint smile on her face. If one did not look carefully, they would be able to see a faint haggard expression on Ye MuNing''s face. It was impossible to tell what was going on with this girl if she had two large dark circles under her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Jiajian quickly walked over and asked in concern, "Mu Ning, are you alright? You don''t look very good."


    However, Ye MuNing only slightly nodded towards Xu Jiajian''s concern and asked, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the office of the general manager. Just after she had appeared here last time, the general manager had even led a group of people to doubt the authenticity of his words. From the looks of it, everyone seemed to believe that he did indeed have the information in his hands.


    However, none of this seemed to matter anymore.


    Bang bang bang." Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡­


    Then, the manager''s heavy voice came from the room: "Come in."


    After which, Ye MuNing pushed open the door and entered.


    He didn''t say anything more and just threw the stack of documents on the manager''s desk. Then, he turned around and left. Despite the manager''s continuous shouts, Ye MuNing acted as if she didn''t hear them and continued to walk outside.


    "What''s going on?" The manager was puzzled. Previously, Ye MuNing wasn''t like this at all. Why did he become so arrogant now? Could it be that the incident yesterday had angered this girl? It could be like this. The manager was still thinking about how to apologize to Ye MuNing, but she had already quietly left through the back door.


    Right after Zhang Guo Guo had sent out her scouts to find out that Ye Mu Ning had already disappeared from the unit, they had already split into several groups to chase her down. However, no matter where Ye Mu Ning frequently went, or her home, they couldn''t find any trace of Ye Mu Ning.


    Helpless, they could only go back to Zhang Guo Guo''s place and say, "We lost him, and there was no way we could find out where Ye Mu Ning is right now."


    We, first of all, don''t care about what Zhang Guo Guo''s temper is like. First of all, when Ye MuNing brought Loke to the airport, she had almost left in desolation.


    Loke quietly grabbed Ye MuNing''s clothes and said, "Mommy, where are we going? We''re even carrying so much luggage."


    Ye MuNing asked, "Locke, my good son, do you want to leave Shanghai?"


    Loke blinked and said, "In Shanghai, there''s a grandpa, a bad dad, and a lot of kids. Loke doesn''t want to leave Shanghai. Mommy, are we leaving Shanghai? "Why?"


    After a series of questions from Loke, Ye Mu Ning was still unable to answer. Could it be that there was no way he could continue to stay here?


    Helpless, he could only say to Loke, "Mommy wants a new environment. You are the only family she has other than grandpa. Mummy wants to go with you, don''t you? If you want to go back now and find bad dad, Mommy will send you back. "


    As she spoke, even her tears began to roll in her eyes.


    However, Loke opened his arms wide, hugging Ye MuNing tightly, and said, "Mommy is Loke''s everything. Wherever Momo is, Loke is, we must never separate again. Roarke will never be separated from Roarke. "


    As he spoke, Loke''s tears began to fall uncontrollably. The way she looked made her heart ache.


    "My fellow passengers, please take note. The flight to Lhasa is about to depart soon. My fellow passengers, please check your tickets and prepare to board ¡­"


    Over here, there were already broadcasters saying this.


    Hearing this, Ye MuNing''s heart sank.


    Today''s departure might be forever.


    Such a sad place and he really didn''t want to come back.


    Before he left, he had already sent a message to his father, telling him that he was about to leave Shanghai. He told him not to look for him anymore. After he found the place, he would give him his address. After doing all of this, Ye MuNing turned around and pulled Loke towards the ticket gate ¡­

 C217

    After Ye MuNing pulled Loke onto the plane, she saw those unfamiliar faces as well as the clouds at the bottom of their feet. At this moment, what they felt was something different.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to return after leaving Shanghai.


    Loke fell asleep in Ye Mu Ning''s embrace, leaning on her back. However, Ye Mu Ning did not want to sleep at all.


    His eyes were still wide open, and his expression looked more like he was looking at a future hope.


    Finally, the plane landed. The moment they walked out of the airport, Ye Mu Ning already felt a severe sense of suffocation. Furthermore, the people who came and went, the people who dressed up, and even their skin, were all very different from the people of Shanghai. If it was said that Shanghainese were sweet and refreshing, and had a feeling of being a millionaire, then the word ''plain'' could be used to describe everyone here.


    Ye MuNing pulled Loke along with her as they walked through the crowd. To everyone''s surprise, she even had the feeling that she was a crane among a flock of chickens. Just then, a taxi came from the side and asked: "Miss, where do you want to go? In Lhasa, there''s nothing I can''t find. " Seeing Ye MuNing''s blank expression, the driver quickly reacted. Afterwards, he laughed and said, "Miss, this is the first time you have come to Lhasa, right? Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys to find a place to stay. It''s affordable and comfortable. "


    "Mommy, I''m sleepy and I want to sleep." Beside her, Loke held onto Ye MuNing''s clothes as he charmingly said. Little Loke was no longer as strong as he was before. He now looked like a delicate little girl. There was really no other way. Even if Loke was a small man, he was still someone who had yet to grow up. After all, not all children could persevere to the same degree as adults.


    "Alright, thank you master."


    Looking at the child beside her, she could not hold on any longer. The only thing Ye MuNing could do was to quickly help the child find a place to rest. This way, he could have a good rest. As for his plan to take root here, that would be for the best in the future.


    Needless to say, this driver was really a good person. Along the way, he told Ye MuNing a lot of things about living in Lhasa that she needed to pay attention to. Other than that, there were also a few other daily necessities, all of which were explained in detail to Ye MuNing.


    Ye MuNing''s face was filled with gratitude.


    Afterwards, this person really brought Ye MuNing to a really good hotel. Moreover, the hotel''s price was suitable and the service was also quite good. Before leaving, Ye MuNing had even left behind the driver''s big brother''s phone number, so that she could ask for his help when she needed it.


    After that, Ye MuNing brought Loke to stay in this hotel. There were many things to do in order to settle down at home. Firstly, Loke''s studies were very important. On one hand, Ye MuNing had to run back and forth in search of work, and on the other hand, she had to help Loke find a place to study. A proper school, like a proper job, was not something that could be figured out in a short period of time.


    Finally, after a few days of busy work, Ye Mu Ning finally completed all these tasks.


    The company had employees living quarters, so the housing problems of Ye MuNing and Loke were temporarily solved. In addition, the unit had specially arranged a single room for the two of them in order to take care of Ye MuNing, who had returned from overseas. In this way, it would be better for little Locke to have a place to rest.


    Even though Ye MuNing had never been to Tibet before, but her signature name card, the overseas students that came back were not for show. That diploma was made in real life. Naturally, no matter where he went, he would be heavily valued.


    After sending Loke to school, Ye MuNing had already turned around and walked away from the company, which was not far from the school.


    Towards such a distance, Ye MuNing was very satisfied. No matter what, when she was at work, she could send her child to school. This was a very good thing.


    This was a listed company, and it was not considered to be of a large scale. It only had a few employees. The main thing is to make some flexible asset investments. Doing some small risk assessment. An investment company.


    "Manager."


    Ye Mu Ning walked towards the interview spot. The office space looked so simple. It seemed to be no different from normal places.


    "You are?" "Oh." After a moment of shock, the middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses suddenly remembered that the girl in front of him was the same girl who had appeared before him earlier. Moreover, according to the data, this girl had come back from studying abroad.


    Ye MuNing smiled as she looked at the man with the gold-rimmed glasses. This man looked to be very scholarly, and from top to bottom, he emitted a slight sense of elegance. With just a glance, one could already feel the faint elegance and gentility from this man.


    "My name is Ye MuNing, I''m here to report." Ye Mu Ning smiled as she spoke. The unique aura she exuded actually gave off a feeling as though she was bathed in spring wind.


    "Hello, my name is Ou Yulin."


    As he spoke, this man stood up with a smile and extended his right hand towards Ye MuNing.


    After hearing this name, Ye Mu Ning''s mind was already in turmoil. Standing blankly on the spot, he looked at the scholarly man before him. At this moment, it was as if the face of the man with gold-rimmed glasses had suddenly changed, and actually turned into the appearance of the Obsidian Forest.


    At this moment, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but shiver. It was only when the other party kept calling out her name that Ye MuNing finally reacted. She awkwardly smiled and held the man''s hand, saying, "I''m really sorry, I was distracted just now."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. However, I really want to see until, why on earth would you be distracted? "


    Ye MuNing said helplessly, "A friend from before, his name is very similar to yours."


    "Is that so?" The golden-rimmed glasses man, Ao You Lin, couldn''t help but smile and then said, "Your way of greeting is really special."


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but be startled, but she immediately understood.

 C218

    Speaking of which, after a short period of absent-mindedness, Ye MuNing had already told the other party that she had been distracted. Hearing this, the manager, Ao You Lin, said, "Your way of greeting is really special." As he spoke, his eyes were staring at Ye MuNing, and even his expression was the same as friendliness.


    However, Ye MuNing was completely unable to hear the message that came out of this man''s mouth.


    However, after a while, Ye Mu Ning instantly understood.


    From the looks of it, this man had already treated her as one of the other girls that he liked to befriend with his boss.


    No matter what kind of environment they were in, there would always be some narrow-minded people who wanted to strike up a relationship with their leaders. He even liked to mix his various matters with the leader. This way, he could show a little bit of what he looked like, no longer the feeling of fighting alone.


    At the same time as he won the goodwill of the Leader, he also obtained an effective promotion of his position. This was a pretty good idea.


    He really didn''t expect that his words would actually make Feng Monarch feel so rebellious. Speaking of which, it really was Ye MuNing who was in the wrong.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled, but didn''t explain. The more he spoke, the less clear he would be. It would be better to just shut up. Looking at Ye MuNing not saying anything, this man called Ou You Lin also did not say anything. In his subconscious, he had already come to the conclusion that Ye MuNing was the kind of woman who belonged to the water. She wanted to reach up high, but didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    Now that she had revealed the truth, Ye Mu Ning became shy and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    It seemed that this was the only explanation for this matter.


    "Your office is next door. For the time being, you''ll be my assistant, and after you''re familiar with the work, I''ll help you redistribute it." Ou Youlin wasn''t as domineering as Ou Yang Lin when he spoke. On the contrary, he was like the big brother of a neighbor. If it wasn''t for the alert attitude she had when she heard him speak, Ye MuNing would have really almost treated him as a good person.


    It seemed that there were very few truly good people in the workplace.


    In the following time, it was Ou Yulin who brought Ye MuNing around the area. After introducing himself, he brought Ye MuNing back to his office.


    Although it was said to be his assistant, it was actually outside his room, adding another table, and that was where Ye MuNing''s office was located.


    It sounded like an office, but to put it bluntly, there was a table, a chair, and a computer in the hallway. That was it.


    Ye MuNing''s work here was just like that of a normal clerk, typing away on a piece of paper and doing whatever the secretaries were supposed to do.


    Basically, when she arrived here, other than being unfamiliar with the environment and not being familiar with the people here, Ye Mu Ning was a little unfamiliar with it. There was nothing that could make her feel uncomfortable.


    My colleagues, they weren''t as exaggerated as they were at RingYu International.


    After all, in Huoyu International, most of the female employees had wanted to have a beautiful dream of Mrs. Ou. In addition, even the male employees bullied Ye MuNing along. This was the reason for the Orion Forest. Later, when I was working at the magazine, it was because I had a group of young people with me. In addition, Xu Jiajian was an acquaintance of his, so they got along like brothers.


    From the looks of it, Ye MuNing had no other uses.


    The best thing he could do was to behave obediently and do his job well. That would be the best result.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to pick up his son. It was Locke''s first time coming to a place like this, and he was definitely not used to it.


    Therefore, no matter how busy she was today, Ye MuNing always wanted to pick her son up from school.


    "Ye MuNing, hurry up and write this information for me. I need it right away."


    Just as Ye MuNing was about to leave, the golden-rimmed glasses wearing Ou You Lin suddenly appeared in front of her and handed a stack of information to her. There were at least twenty pages left.


    Looking at such a large amount of information, Ye MuNing could only muster up her courage and ask weakly, "Do I need to use this right away?"


    Ou Youlin was curious and said, "Of course, and I need it soon."


    After saying that, he slammed the door. Only Ye MuNing was left, sitting in her chair, staring blankly at the information in front of her.


    How could it be like this? If it was because of this matter that his son, Loke, was left unattended, what could he do? Thinking of this, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but burn with anxiety. However, he could only let his son suffer a little for the sake of his work.


    What should he do? Could it be that the boss had something to do with him because of this small matter? This was his first day at work, did he not want to stay here any longer?


    Helpless, Ye MuNing could only brace herself and call her son.


    "Mommy."


    Roarke, on the other end of the phone, did not sound in high spirits. But right now, Ye MuNing didn''t have the time or the mood to ask him what was going on.


    "Son, Mommy has some things to do right now. After school, you can stay at the convenience store by the school gate and wait for Mommy, okay?" If Mommy doesn''t show up, don''t you ever leave, okay? If you''re hungry, buy something to eat from the convenience store. Remember to drink more water. Ye Mu Ning said anxiously on the phone.


    But Locke seemed to be hesitating. It seemed as if he wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth a few times, he did not say anything.


    "Alright, I understand ¡­" In the end, Loke still weakly supported Ye Mu Ning.

 C219

    Ye Mu Ning started to type crazily.


    Now she finally understood what a real code machine was. When his fingers tapped on the keyboard, he even felt as if he was playing the piano. The continuous, rhythmic sounds of knocking actually made her feel a sense of comfort. It was as if the entire world had been struck by this, and at this moment, even the clock beside him seemed to have stopped moving.


    This scene looked very strange, but it was obviously only an illusion of Ye MuNing''s.


    When she finally finished typing out all of the scripts in a hurry. He was shocked to discover that two hours had already passed.


    Oh my god!


    So much time had already passed.


    He really didn''t expect that right now, after Ye MuNing had finally finished her work, she discovered that it was already very late. The moon was high in the sky, and it looked so sad.


    The lights on the street had all been turned on, leaving only a faint light shining on the people''s bodies.


    On the busy street, he did not know that this was his home. What about Roarke now?


    "Manager, this is what I made." Ye MuNing finally placed all the information in front of manager Ao You Lin.


    Right now, only the two of them were left in the office. Seeing Ye Mu Ning''s efficient work, Ao You Lin couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Well done. It''s getting late, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Let''s go eat together. "


    Hearing this, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but be stunned. In her mind, she recalled the feeling of vigilance that the man had towards her. It was already so late, yet the other party said that they were going to eat together? What was going on?


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing flatly refused and said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, without even caring about the manager''s expression, Ye MuNing''s body rushed out like a whirlwind.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed across Ou Youlin''s face. No matter what, this girl would always give him a feeling of novelty. Even when he saw her for the first time, he could feel an unprecedented feeling of gratitude from this girl.


    In this world, he really didn''t know what kind of person could have such charm like her. Thinking about this, he shook his head. He was already a man with a family, how could he think like this?


    After saying that, he shook his head and walked out by himself.


    Ye MuNing anxiously rushed back to the school. At this time, the school was already in complete darkness. Moreover, the school gates had already been locked, and no one else would appear.


    Thinking that her son, Loke, might be in a nearby convenience store, Ye MuNing turned around and headed towards the only nearby convenience store.


    Luckily, the convenience store was still open.


    "Hello, have you seen a little boy of about this height, a boy named Locke, waiting here for his mother?" Ye Mu Ning rushed in and said anxiously.


    Behind the counter, there was an older woman. She glanced at Ye MuNing from the corner of her eyes and said, "No, I''ve never seen her before. How could I have a child here? "


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing instantly became nervous and asked again, "Then, Big Sis, is there any convenience stores nearby?"


    "No, I''m the only one nearby."


    The old woman from the inn replied in an indifferent tone. After hearing this, Ye MuNing''s tears instantly flowed down.


    He could not express his anxiety through words. His son was the flesh of his heart. If he were to lose him like this, he might not want to live a good life anymore.


    Thinking about the innocent Loke who had gone somewhere before, Ye MuNing''s tears fell like a flood from her eyes. His entire face was filled with sadness and helplessness.


    Only now did the absent-minded Ye MuNing realize how big of a mistake she had made. Previously, she should have been by her son''s side. How could he leave irresponsibly like this? Now that her son couldn''t be found, Ye MuNing even had the thought of dying. Where are you, my son?


    While she was thinking, Ye MuNing, who had lost her soul, had already turned around and walked out of the room ¡­


    However, just as she walked out of the door, the old woman behind her suddenly said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such an irresponsible mother. I really should not tell you where your son is now. "


    Although her voice wasn''t very loud, it was clearly heard by Ye MuNing.


    After hearing this voice, Ye MuNing''s eyes instantly lit up. He felt as if his entire body''s nervous system had been lifted.


    She quickly turned around and asked, "What are you talking about? Do you know the whereabouts of my son? "


    Hearing this, the old woman continued blandly, "How can you be like this as a mother? Your son is still so young, but you threw him on the street. What if he met a bad person? The child is so sensible, I gave him food and water, he doesn''t want any. Even when I''m sleepy, I don''t want to go to bed. "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. From the looks of it, the shock that Loke had given her was simply too great.


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing was almost certain that this woman knew of Loke''s whereabouts.


    She quickly took a step forward and said gratefully, "Sister, I know you are a good person, please help me. I can''t do without my son. I just had to work overtime, so please give me his address. "Where is he now?" As she spoke, Ye MuNing''s eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at the woman in front of her. Her appearance was enough to break anyone''s heart.

 C220

    The old lady shot a glance at Ye MuNing and furiously scolded, "You''re such an incompetent mother, aren''t you ¡­"


    After that was a long series of discussions, which lasted for more than ten minutes. Ye Mu Ning cursed to the point that she felt dizzy. After that, he sighed and said, "Loke is sleeping in his room. He hasn''t eaten yet though, so you should go in and take a look."


    As she spoke, this woman was very kind and had already brought Ye Mu Ning into the room. The structure of the houses here was basically the same as most of the buildings in the Tibetan area. Sometimes, there were sharp roofs and even some accessories that were unique to the Tibetan people. Fortunately, this was Lhasa, which was a relatively prosperous place. Thus, when they were here, the communication between Ye MuNing and the others wasn''t a problem.


    Ye MuNing followed the old lady inside, and saw quite a few decorations there. Basically, they were all styles unique to the Tibetan people. There were many times when this style of Ye MuNing seemed to have already vaguely entered into a legendary country.


    The furnishings in the room were very simple. Moreover, Ye Mu Ning wasn''t in the mood to care about these things. Instead, she looked at the large bed in front of her. On the bed lay his son, Locke. Moreover, he actually saw that Loke''s body was covered in dust, and there were even red marks on his face. It was unknown if it was due to the fight or because he had been injured.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing''s tears couldn''t help falling down. He walked to his son''s side and gently stroked his son''s curly hair. He said lovingly, "Son, mom has let you down ¡­"


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing choked with sobs, unable to speak. The old woman originally wanted to continue cursing, but after seeing this scene, her nose started twitching. She didn''t know if she should continue with her courage, or change the topic.


    After all, the other party didn''t seem to be the person he was talking about.


    "Mommy ¡­"


    Loke had finally woken up. When he saw Ye MuNing, he immediately used his small but powerful arms to hug his mother.


    After such a long life, only the embrace of Ye MuNing was able to calm Loke''s heart. After all, this was the only way to feel the warmth from this young man.


    Before leaving, the two of them thanked this woman profusely. After all, it was this woman who had taken in Loke at a crucial moment. If it wasn''t for this woman''s good intentions, something else might have happened to Loke by now.


    For the sake of the world''s only good people, Ye MuNing had bought a lot of daily necessities and snacks from this convenience store. It was meant to prepare things for the family, and in fact, Locke knew that there was no shortage of such things in the family. Moreover, their family members didn''t like to eat snacks either.


    All of this was just a way for Ye MuNing to express her gratitude.


    After returning home, Ye MuNing apologized for what happened today.


    "I''m sorry, Roarke. It was Mommy''s fault."


    On the other hand, Loke was very considerate towards Ye MuNing. After all, he was very clear on what his mother was doing for him. He cutely placed his palm on Ye MuNing''s cheek and said, "Mommy, from today onwards, neither of us will interfere. You do your thing, I''ll do mine. I''ve already grown up to be a man. In the future, when I return home from school, I can do it myself. I don''t need my mother to worry about me. "


    As he spoke, Loke was even helping him draw a map on a piece of paper. It was clearly marked with the buildings he had seen today, as well as some iconic symbols. He had even drawn the various routes on the map clearly. Seeing him draw such a detailed picture of a journey that was only 20 minutes or so, Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with both bitterness and sweetness.


    Unknowingly, tears of happiness had welled up in his eyes. Even his eyes had turned red.


    However, as to why Loke was covered in dust and why his cheeks were swollen, Ye MuNing had never known that. At the time, Locke had said, he had stumbled. At that time, Ye MuNing basically didn''t care too much about it, which was why she had forgotten about it.


    Until one day, Ye MuNing received a call from Loke''s class teacher.


    "Are you Locke''s mother?"


    On the other end of the phone, the teacher''s voice was very sweet. Ye MuNing replied, "Yes."


    "Alright, come over to the school today after school."


    Ye MuNing wasn''t sure what her teacher wanted her to do. He could only vaguely agree and walk to school after getting off work. After all, in this environment, there was no way to be sure whether or not there would really be people who would act logically in this world. If there was nothing else, he would come and talk to you about it.

 C221

    "You''re Locke''s mother?"


    The moment he saw Ye MuNing, the teacher asked in surprise.


    In Lhasa, there was still a big difference between married and unmarried women. Moreover, many people from the highlands would blush because of the highland''s reaction. Even their skin would become rough.


    However, looking at Ye Mu Ning''s skin, the skin on her face was extremely firm and elastic. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like the kind of mother who already had a child in her teens. More importantly, there weren''t any spots on Ye MuNing''s face. Her entire face was as limpid as a normal girl''s.


    Seeing this scene, the teacher was surprised, but Ye MuNing was a bit embarrassed.


    Could it be that when he was young, he had a series of stories that led to his current situation?


    "What''s wrong? Teacher, how is my Locke? " What Ye MuNing was more concerned with was Loke''s situation. After all, Loke''s situation was what she was most concerned about in her entire life. As long as his own son could be happy and safe, then everything seemed to be unimportant.


    What overtime, what hard work, what messy documents. As long as she placed them in front of her, saying that she could finish all of these things, her son, Loke, would be able to lead a blissful life. In that case, from start to finish, Ye Mu Ning had no regrets.


    "Locke has been fighting with the kids since he came to school, you know?"


    The teacher''s words caused Ye MuNing to jump in fright. How was this possible? Before this, Loke had always been a very obedient child. Why was he fighting with other boys? This was simply too unbelievable. After hearing this, Ye MuNing shook her head, denying the teacher''s words, "Teacher, you might be wrong. My son, Loke, is a good child. How could he fight with another child for no reason?"


    But even if Ye MuNing didn''t believe it, with such a truth in front of her eyes, how could she deny it?


    The teacher said: "I also hate to believe this is real, but it is real. Earlier, on his first day at school, Locke had already fought with the kids. Although it wasn''t serious that time, similar events would happen frequently in the following days. Today, you see, Roarke injured his classmates again, and now that child has been sent to the hospital. "


    Seeing the way her teacher spoke, Ye MuNing still couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it either, as her teacher''s words were correct.


    After all, in this long period of time, he had not realized whether or not this matter really existed.


    "Where''s Roarke?" Ye MuNing asked. Right now, she really wanted to know where her son was. He had to ask him personally. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to close his eyes even if he had to. This world wasn''t something that anyone could easily master.


    "Roarke is in the office next door." After he finished speaking, the teacher really did bring Ye MuNing towards the office next door. When he pushed the door open, he could already see the men and women in the office.


    They were all primary school students.


    Those primary school students were all covered in dust or blood stains. Among them, among the crowd, there was actually Loke. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing was surprised. The teacher beside her had already guessed what Ye MuNing was thinking and said, "These children are all here to participate in the fight."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the children on his shoulders, and they all shut their mouths obediently. He didn''t dare to speak another word in front of his teacher, not even a single word. Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing suddenly felt the severity of the problem. It seemed that things weren''t as simple as she had imagined.


    "What''s the matter with you, Roarke?"


    Walking in front of Loke, Ye Mu Ning asked.


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s question, Loke couldn''t help but blush. In front of Ye MuNing, ever since he was young, ever since he was young, Loke had always been a very obedient child. Moreover, on many occasions, in front of Ye MuNing, Loke''s cleverness had not been shown in the slightest. This feeling, had already made Ye MuNing''s face show traces of pride.


    Seeing the look of shame in her son''s eyes, Ye MuNing instantly started to get angry. What was going on? Was it really because of Roarke''s previous mistakes that he had become a bad child?


    "Mommy, it''s not my fault." Loke only said this one sentence indifferently, not saying another word. It was unknown when this little child had become as arrogant and conceited as Ou Yang Lin. In fact, there was an aura flowing from him that was even more arrogant than Ou Yang Lin.


    Only now did Ye Mu Ning finally understand this point.


    "Roarke, tell Mommy what happened and why you had to fight with your classmates." At this time, the only thing Ye MuNing could do was to lower her anger and carefully ask her son about the cause and effect of this matter. He did not want his son to feel that there was no one behind him at all times.


    Even if he couldn''t be like Li Gang''s son, being able to call out so loudly and confidently at a critical moment ¡­ .my father is Li Gang.


    However, at this time, Ye MuNing also wanted to help her son.


    However, Loke continued to grit his teeth, as if he didn''t care if there was any punishment.


    "Mommy, like I said, I didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. "There''s nothing wrong with that." Loke''s voice was pleading, but how could Ye MuNing not know?


    Since it had obstructed their confrontation just now, Ye MuNing had already understood what her son was thinking. After that, he walked up to Loke and gently stroked his head with his hand. "My good son, tell me exactly what happened."


    Upon hearing this, he could feel the warmth and gentleness from his mother''s body. In an instant, Loke''s usually firm heart softened. and the whole person


    His face was filled with endless grief.


    Unfortunately, even at such a moment, he still didn''t want to say out loud why he was fighting. He only indifferently said, "There''s a conflict between me and my classmates."

 C222

    Ye MuNing heard her son say that it was because of the conflict between the two that she decided to make a move against her classmates. Looking at her son''s expression, it was obvious that it was because of the Obsidian Forest.


    A boy, a boy about to grow up. As his father, the Ou Yang Forest would definitely occupy a large part of the other party''s heart.


    Especially in many cases, the place that a father held in the hearts of the children was something that no one else had a way to replace. There were even times when a child''s worship of his father was directly applied to him.


    Even after he had grown up, the influence of a father on a child''s heart had always been profound. Not everyone would intentionally remove this man''s influence from their hearts.


    "Son, Mommy''s sorry."


    At this point, Ye MuNing could only say this. Loke shook his head and said, "Mommy, I don''t like hearing you say that. I want to go out and play. Didn''t they say that the scenery in Tibet is very beautiful? We''ve come to Lhasa. Why don''t we go take a look? "


    Loke''s voice wasn''t very loud, but everyone in the room could clearly hear him.


    Immediately after, Ye MuNing nodded and pulled her son, Loke, to stand in front of everyone, and said loudly, "Everyone, I believe you all are clear that my son, Loke, has no father, and because of our husband and wife, letting his son bear this kind of burden, something that he should not be able to bear at his age, is truly something that we should not do. Another thing was that Locke''s father had only divorced me and didn''t live here. That didn''t mean he didn''t exist. So, for the sake of respect, please don''t bully my son like this. Just consider that I, Ye MuNing, am in your care. "


    "Not everyone who leaves their hometown will end up like this because they can''t live in their hometown anymore. Most of the time, there were even more people who yearned to live in that place because they admired the beauty of the mountains and waters. You must have heard the voice of my son, Locke. We like the simple kindness of the Tibetan people and the wonderful environment here. Please don''t leave that shadow on my son''s young heart. When he grows up, he can go out and show off to his friends. In the past few days, I lived in Tibet, where my friends were very good to me, and there I lived a very happy life. I think you are all sensible and good kids. You should understand what I''m talking about. "


    After she finished speaking, Ye MuNing did not bother with them and led her son, Loke, through the crowd. He walked out of the school.


    After walking out, Loke secretly gave Ye MuNing a thumbs up and said, "You''re really handsome."


    Ye MuNing smiled, her smile was very brilliant.


    It was only now that she truly felt that in this world, not just anyone could put your needs in front of them. Not everyone can have a kind and pure heart like you. Most of the time, even if the other party clearly knew what you wanted to say, it was unlikely that they would be able to do anything for you.


    Ye Mu Ning chuckled as she looked at the sky. As she looked at the white clouds in the blue sky, she suddenly felt much more relaxed. Earlier, she had decided to take her son out to have a good time for two days.


    In these two days, what they needed to do was to relax in this place and take a look at the wonders of nature.


    Having gotten used to the hustle and bustle of the city, once you came to a place like Tibet, you would definitely be able to experience the beauty of this world.


    Today, Ye MuNing really did request for a leave of absence. Actually, what he had said was that he must ask for a leave of absence. He didn''t care if the other side was willing or not. He didn''t care if this guy really liked what he was doing.


    The first to arrive with Locke was Lhasa''s famous Potala Palace.


    The white palace looked very dignified and solemn. On top of the palace, there were even small flags, all of which extended to other areas. What was even more interesting was that there were many small windows above the Potala Palace.


    From a distance, the environment looked more like a picture.


    The white clouds in the sky seemed to have descended from the sky at this moment, pouncing towards the top of the palace. This place was covered in a layer of magnificent colors. To say the least, Tibet''s protection in this area was not bad. Even though so much time had passed, this historical artifact was still preserved very well.


    Not far from the palace, there were many peddlers setting up stalls.


    It was just like other places; there was everything that could be found. However, Ye MuNing and Little Loke weren''t interested in this kind of thing at all. After all, this world wasn''t something that could be seen perfectly at any time.


    They were here to see the Potala Palace, not to consume.


    "Let''s go in."


    Locke took his mother''s hand and walked quickly to the door of the palace.


    Unexpectedly, from afar, they could see a magnificent building. As they got closer, they could feel the majestic building''s aura. Moreover, from this building, a strong sense of oppression was transmitted. It was a feeling that no one had ever experienced before. This kind of feeling made one want to approach him, but one not dare to look him in the eye. It was as if he was afraid that his tiny body would be crushed under his body in the next moment.

 C223

    Ye MuNing and Loke were walking along. Not far in front of them, there was a tour guide who was currently explaining the history of the Budala Palace to the tourists. Ye MuNing and Loke were at the back, attentively listening to the lecture.


    At this moment, while they were touring, they had unknowingly followed this tour guide and walked a long distance away.


    "Coming out of the Seventh Generation Dalai Ling-Towers, we have arrived at the most famous hall in the Budala Palace, the Sacred Guanyin Hall, also known as the ''Papacon'' or the ''Transcendental Buddha Hall''.


    The temple was one of the earliest buildings of the Potala Palace, built during the period of the 7-century Tufengpu, and was the main donor hall and heart area of the Potala Palace. Beneath it is the Cave of the King of France. These two buildings are also the only remaining palaces of the Potala Palace, built with pines and dried cloths. They have a history and value that no other palaces can compare with. "


    Listening to the tour guide''s words, Ye MuNing and Loke turned to look at the great hall as well. The delicacy of this place was vastly beyond his imagination. Not to mention that era, even now, it was not easy to build such a beautiful palace.


    "Above the lintel of the Papacon hung a plaque entitled" Fukuda Fruit ", bestowed by Emperor Tongzhi in the late 19th century. The tablet is written in four characters, Han, Tibetan, Manchu and Mongolian, especially the four characters written in Chinese are vigorous and powerful. "


    "Pabaracan is a buddhist temple specially set up for the worship of the statue of Buddha, Luge Fever. The hall master provided the "natural formation" of the sandalwood Kuan Yin Bodhisattva, Sanskrit as "Pap? Rugshoge, said to have been circulating since the seventh century, was the main statue of the god of the Potala Palace, the true body of the psalm. Imaged in the distant early days of the Tuofan dynasty, he was the true god of the Tibetan king Song Zhaobu, the temple treasure of the Potala Palace, and also the soul of this thousand-year-old divine sword! Instead of sitting up straight, he stood up for more than 1,300 years. In the long history of the war, in the age of fire or carnage, our sacred Buddha was brought out of Lhasa more than once by the victors or the vanquished, rushed out into the war, passed through the hands of the leaders of the various tribes, and each time miraculously returned to its rightful owner, to the Magistrate Budala, where he was safely placed on the throne of Pabaracan. Perhaps it is these legendary experiences that make him all the more holy and spiritual in the hearts of Tibetan Buddhists. "


    My god, I didn''t believe these legends at first, but now, I''ve heard them from the tour guide. He then looked at the dignified and solemn Buddha statue before him, and instantly called out to Ye MuNing and Little Loke, giving them a sense of respect.


    How could he have known that such a strange thing would happen in this world? This was something that they did not even dare to think about before.


    However, when he looked at the Buddha statue, he could not help but feel that he was destined to be here.


    Following the tour guide''s introduction, they also saw the preserved Buddha statues such as the Great Master Zong Ka Ba, the Thousand Hands Thousand Eyes of Guan Yin, the footprints of the great master Lian Pei, the footprints of the 12th Dalai baby, and other sacred objects such as a statue of Wenxiu and a statue of Yama Buddha made of Thorntree Seed.


    Coming out of Pabalakang, heading east was the Spirit Pagoda Hall of the Eighth Dalai Lama. The eighth Dalai Lama''s Spirit Bone Pagoda is called the "Gressil" Golden Spirit Bone Pagoda, meaning the good light pagoda, built in 1805, 9.4 meters tall. According to the inventory, the pagoda''s gold skin costs 5573.35 taels of gold (175 kilograms). This pagoda of gold spirit bone contains priceless cultural relics? Sherry. Every level of carving on the gate and tower had special features. Embedded in it were diamonds, Di Qingbao, pearls, and other kinds of treasures. Among all spirit towers, these were the most exquisite in craftsmanship and shape. In front of the tower are mandala, precious bottles, light, water cups and so on. To the right of the pagoda is the statue of the eighth-generation Dalai Lama, and to the left is the statue of the Mascot (the Dharma Protector of the Dalai Lama).


    Next to the Eighth Generation Dalai Lama Hall was the Ninth Generation Dalai Lama Hall.


    The ninth Dalai Lama, Rondo Gatou Spirit Bone Pagoda, was named the "Sassonvig" Spirit Bone Pagoda, which meant the Three Realms Magnificent Xishan Pagoda was founded in 1815, with a height of 7 meters. Within the pagoda hid all kinds of precious treasures. The engravings on the lintel and the pagoda were all extremely exquisite and beautiful, with nearly a thousand inlaid treasures. In front of the pagoda were all kinds of Buddhist offerings. On the right was a statue of the Ninth Dalai Lama. On the left was a statue of the patriarch Zong Ka Ba. The Ninth Dalai Lama, Rondo Gatzou, was the youngest in the history of Dalai Lama at the age of four when he suddenly died at the Potala Palace. His third life, the Dalai Lama, also died before the age of 22. At the time, both the Qing government and the civilian population suspected that the four Dalai Lama had been poisoned, but there was no strong evidence. The life of the Dalai Lama, who was "supreme," was also a fragile victim in the power struggle of the ruling class.


    The third floor corridor was finished. There was no hall to the east of the cloister. From the north side of the third-floor corridor, they went down a wooden staircase to the second floor''s lounge. This was originally a supply room, but now it was used as a place for tourists to rest. At the same time, they sold all kinds of tourist souvenirs and beverages to make it easier for visitors to rest and shop. See UNESCO''s certificate of inclusion of the Potala Palace in the World Cultural Heritage List. Follow the corridor clockwise along the second floor to a special art hall in the Potala Palace. The mural gallery, the exaggerated and deformed artistic image, lively and lively expression and simple and rich decorative taste, vividly expresses the endless charm of Tibetan mural painting.


    The mural art is an important part of the architecture art of Budala. According to the history books of Tibetan, the mural of the White House in the Potala Palace was painted in May 1648, and 63 painters participated in it, which took more than 10 years to complete. We are now looking at a total of 698 murals. The subject matter includes history, character, myth, Buddha, high loathing, folklore, sports, entertainment and so on. It can be regarded as the masterpiece of Tibetan painting school in 17th century. It is the essence of Tibetan painting art. The murals were large in capacity and had a rich variety of buddhist art, such as pictures of all kinds of Buddha, Bodhisattvas, Dharma Gods and all generations of Dalai Lama and Tibetan Buddhist monk Taide, as well as many stories about the origin of Buddhism. There were also important historical scenes, such as welcoming Princess Wencheng, building of Dazhao Temple and Budala, meeting Emperor Shunzhi in the 5th Dynasty, meeting with Gushi Khan in the 5th Dynasty, and many scenes depicting Tibetan folk customs, such as horse riding and shooting, magnificent wrestling, and so on. These murals are in the form of comic strips, most of which are illustrated in Tibetan.

 C224

    After leaving the Budala Palace, Ye MuNing even had the feeling of being baptized by spiritual power.


    Especially when they heard the Buddhist chanting in the Potala Palace that sounded like a natural melody, it caused a series of resonance. It was the resonance that came from the spirit.


    In an instant, it was as if he had brought Ye MuNing to a brand-new environment.


    "How do you feel, Roarke?" At this moment, Ye MuNing felt not only shock, but also shock.


    Loke nodded as well, "Mummy, this place is very, very strong."


    After hearing Loke''s voice, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but smile. After that, the two of them hired a jeep and rode together towards the outskirts of the city. Almost no one who came to Tibet was willing to stay in Lhasa. After all, if he wanted to see a bustling city, he didn''t need to come to this place. On the contrary, they came to Tibet because they wanted to see the most primitive scenery.


    When Ye MuNing and Loke were sitting in a car and walking down the street leading to the outskirts of the city, both of them suddenly had the same feeling, as if they were enjoying a different kind of emotion.


    He didn''t know what was going on. As long as he could see the mountain ranges outside, as well as the lofty peaks and lofty peaks, in this instant, it was as if he could already see the most gorgeous figure in the world. He didn''t know how Ye MuNing and Loke had lived in such a big city, but he could easily understand that the most beautiful thing in this world was to be able to have intimate contact with nature.


    He raised his head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and the gentle breeze that was asking for meat. In an instant, he felt his soul sublimating. He didn''t know what was going on, but the feeling he had now was like he was wrapped up in a blanket. It was as if there was no scenery in the world other than this place that was as beautiful as Tibet''s heroic spirit.


    Of course, other than this slight air thinning, which was a relatively weak reason, no matter how one put it, the things that they could feel here would always be the kind of things that they would remember for a lifetime with just a glance.


    He turned around and looked at the Potala Palace in the distance. Under the light of the setting sun, this enormous palace seemed even more majestic and majestic. Moreover, around the palace, perhaps it was the incense that was being offered or some other smoke that was blowing up the entire Budala Palace. The aura emitted from it was even more imposing. From a distance, it could be seen that some believers were kneeling down and praying in the plaza below the palace. The tall mountains in the distance were endless, and when one looked at them, they would feel the wondrous scenery produced by nature.


    Due to the light of the setting sun, a faint rose of golden light enveloped the magnificent palace. The feeling it gave people was filled with endless wonder and envy.


    Even now, it was still hard for Ye Mu Ning to imagine what kind of wisdom she had used to construct such a magnificent palace in the ancient times, when technology wasn''t developed.


    This was the true art, the true crystal of the wisdom nurtured by nature.


    After they left the city, they finally saw the blue sky and white clouds outside. The azure sky was as tranquil as a lake, as if it was dyed in paint. However, any pigment would not be able to perfectly interpret the beauty that nature had bestowed upon them.


    Beneath the green hills was a lake that reflected the blue sky and white clouds. The surface of the water was wide and comfortable. Within the jade-green waves, there was naturally a unique flavor to it.


    If he continued forward, the mountains on both sides of the road seemed to gradually grow further and further away. Moreover, even his field of vision had widened quite a bit. The verdant vegetable area was covered with many different sizes of Chiru. Then he looked at the cloud above him, which was growing a little more numerous, and it became even more majestic. If he had the guts, he would even fight with the flock of sheep on the ground to see who would have more.


    They finally arrived at the vast prairie. Standing at a high place, he looked down. Indeed, on the grass below, there were actually large and small yurts. They were all seated on the green grassland. The white yurt, the blue water, and the blue sky and white clouds made the scene look so peaceful and beautiful.


    "Miss, this is our gathering place for tonight. The climate here is rather suitable for humans to live in, and you can barely adapt to it. But you still have to remember not to run and not to make any violent movements. "


    The driver kindly advised. Beside him, Loke nodded and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Then the three of them laughed.


    After that, Ye MuNing, Loke, and the chauffeur had already walked out.


    After getting off the car, they finally felt the wonderful feeling coming from nature. Moreover, on his entire body, many emotions would arise.


    In an instant, Loke had already charged towards those yurts.


    That was because he could already see the faint smell of roasted meat coming from the people and goats that filled the mountains from afar. This smell was too sweet. In just an instant, he could already feel the fragrance coming from it. This was truly an unprecedented feeling.


    It was as if only when one came here could one truly feel the difference in the legends.

 C225

    Ye Mu Ning pulled Loke with her as they walked to the center of the yurt. Feeling the simple atmosphere, he seemed to be able to feel the simple aura radiating from here in an instant. He could even feel the strong national flavor emanating from it.


    Perhaps in many times, you have become accustomed to the hustle and bustle of the city.


    He also felt an inexplicable sense of boredom at a strange country road. At that time, you would be able to come to such a place, just like the vast and boundless world of Tibet, trying your best to breathe the fresh air. He could feel the blue sky and white clouds in the air, and even the very pure fragrance of the grass.


    When you feel all of this, even when you are at that time, you will clearly know what things are missing in this world.


    At that time, you might be able to understand that in this world, it turns out that it wasn''t anything. It wasn''t something that anyone could easily do according to their will.


    No matter how unhappy you saw it, no matter how many people or things you saw that made you feel depressed, you would feel it when you faced it. So it turned out that he was just so tiny. Even in front of nature, he was just so tiny. Now, since he had already felt such a small thing, what was the real deal? What was the real deal? What was the real deal?


    It seemed that those matters were only ordinary with his current level of magnanimity. It was as if the pain was not as exaggerated as the legends made it out to be. It was as if the pain was not as deep as the pain he felt before.


    As he thought of this, the depressed feeling that had been lingering in his heart was finally gone.


    Perhaps this was something that should have been present on a single person.


    Thinking like this, his mood should be much more balanced.


    "Mommy, where are we staying tonight? We don''t know any of the people here, will they let us stay there? " asked Locke, walking forward. Regarding everything that happened here, it wasn''t just Ye MuNing who felt a sense of curiosity. Even Locke himself felt something different as he proceeded.


    The legendary events were repeated over and over again.


    The scene from the television set had finally appeared in front of him.


    And the scene was so real. It looked similar to what he had seen on the television. Furthermore, no matter how one looked at it, they would be able to tell that the energy that they felt from this matter was even more unbelievable.


    Loke''s large eyes flickered, quickly attracting the attention of the simple citizens beside him.


    They were all wearing the same type of clothing, and even their faces and skin seemed very rough. It was completely the kind of skin that only those who worked a lot would have. The girls here were young, and even though they were now at their prime, their skin looked even older than Ye MuNing''s skin at that age.


    Ye Mu Ning knew that this was caused by the high altitude here, as they were exposed to intense ultraviolet light all year round.


    But what did that mean?


    Even though the skin on their bodies was as rough as sandpaper, their healthy and simple state of mind was still extremely comfortable.


    "Little friend, how about staying with us tonight?"


    Just as Loke finished speaking, before Ye MuNing could ask, someone had already begun to speak.


    Turning his head, he saw that the one who spoke was a young boy about in his teens. Moreover, on the head of this little boy, there was even a long pigtail. In Tibet, there are many boys with pigtails, almost everywhere. Moreover, this little boy was wearing a royal blue robe. One of his sleeves was on his arm, while the other was exposed, exposing dark muscles.


    It was really hard to imagine that he would have such a robust body at such a young age.


    Furthermore, his little face was completely red. Furthermore, his pair of large watery eyes were flickering the entire time. Above the big eyes, there were even two long eyelashes that were slightly curled. With such intelligent eyes and those alluring eyelashes, just a glance was enough to make one feel a sense of love from the North Sea. More importantly, there was a pair of deep dimples on the lips of this beautiful little boy. When she spoke, her dimples swirled like water.


    He felt like he was about to capture a person''s heart.


    Seeing such an innocent and cute boy appear in front of him, inviting him to be their guest. To be honest, no matter who saw this scene, they would not have the heart to refuse. Especially a kind-hearted girl like Ye MuNing. Ye MuNing and Loke looked at each other. They had basically understood what they were going to do next.


    Loke took a step forward excitedly and pulled the Tibetan boy, who was only half a head bigger than him, and said, "Big brother, I''ll be staying in your house tonight, okay?"


    Looking at Loke''s innocent eyes, fair skin, and slightly curly hair, the little boy immediately grinned. He then said to Loke with a smile, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who looks like you."


    Hearing this, Loke touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "This look was given to me by my natural parents. I couldn''t do anything about it." Actually, I also want to look normal, but there''s no helping it, our family''s genes are really too good. There''s really no way to go against it. "


    Hearing Loke''s words that were as glib as a small adult''s, Ye Mu Ning smiled and tapped the back of his head with her finger. "You''re already learning to boast at such a young age."


    Loke turned around and stuck his tongue out at his mother, Ye Mu Ning.

 C226

    It turned out that this little fellow''s name was Na Ren.


    Although it sounded strange, just by thinking that this was a Tibetan boy, his previous thoughts had been completely dispelled. From their conversation, it could be clearly seen that this little boy called Naren was actually only three years older than Loke. But from the looks of it, no matter if it was speaking or working, even on the surface, he was much more mature and more mature than Loke.


    Previously, Ye MuNing had even thought that her son was the most obedient and sensible child in the world.


    However, after seeing Na Ren, Ye Mu Ning realized that she was already ignorant and ill-informed.


    Ever since they had arrived at Nahren''s house, they had not seen him take a break or play with his friends. Usually, Nannan would carry a book in her arms and read books while she kept the sheep in the house. She even helped the family prepare food for the night. Whenever she saw an outsider, Nahren would go up and strike up a conversation. He then used his sweet smile to bring the other person into his house. Ye MuNing had been one of the first guests that Na Ren brought home today.


    He didn''t know if these children would also feel tired. At the very least, from Ye MuNing''s appearance, these children looked as if they were having a hard time. There was nothing about their age that they should have enjoyed. It was impossible to imagine that there was actually someone like them in this world.


    In Nalan Ren''s house, other than his parents and a few older brothers and sisters, there was only his grandma left. It was said that a long time ago, Nalan Ren''s grandfather had already passed away. Grandmother could make cheese. It was said that the cheese she made was definitely the best in the area. Even if he ate it every day for 365 days of the year, he wouldn''t get tired of it.


    The furnishings in Naren''s house were similar to the ones in the other yurts. It was all simple furniture. Moreover, the tables and chairs were all very short. From the looks of it, they were definitely something that could be easily brought along. As long as one entered the yurt, one would know that the yurt was not as small as it seemed to be.


    On the contrary, the space here was spacious and bright, and extremely beautiful.


    It was truly a unique sight. Just by walking in, Ye MuNing and Loke had already started to like this place. Feel it. It would be a wonderful thing to stay here all the time.


    Thinking up to here, Ye MuNing and Loke could already smell it, and the smell of roasted meat became more and more fragrant.


    The sky was getting darker.


    In the end, the setting sun that had been hanging in the horizon finally died down after the last ray of sunlight disappeared. Furthermore, the afterglow still dyed the clouds in the horizon a fiery red. In such a vast and boundless place like Tibet, it was actually very wonderful to look at the scenery of the setting sun.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on a hill not far away, and the hill was covered with a layer of faint red light. It seemed as if the entire hill was filled with endless dreams.


    As night fell, the surrounding area of the yurt was set ablaze with bonfires.


    Furthermore, these bonfires were all burning with great force, creating thunderous crackling sounds.


    One by one, the roasted sheep were also placed on the fire. Some of the people beside were adding seasonings and were even rolling around continuously. It was as if he was feeling if the aroma of the roast meat had reached an extreme level.


    As Ye MuNing and Loke were sitting by the bonfire, Naren had finally returned. Ever since he had brought Ye MuNing and the others in, it seemed that this little fellow had not continued resting at all. He was completely busy, filling up his own life.


    Earlier on, Nannan had already chased all the sheep into the sheepfold. After she had finished arranging everything, she finally appeared beside Ye MuNing and Loke. Honestly speaking, in this place, only Nalan Ren was the most beautiful and handsome. Such an excellent image naturally attracted the love of many children. There were even many adults who enjoyed playing with Naren at this time.


    From time to time, they would use all kinds of delicious food to tease the boy.


    "Na Ren, don''t you feel that this life is very tiring?" Looking at Na Ren beside him, who was constantly wiping the sweat off her forehead, the mother beside him, Ye MuNing, who was a child, felt a strong sense of sympathy for the little boy when she saw this scene.


    The same feeling, if his own son worked so hard like this, I believe Ye MuNing would also feel the same unhappiness in her heart. After all, the children are still so young, in the Chinese deep-rooted tradition. Wasn''t it because no matter how tired he was, he couldn''t let the child suffer along with him?


    No matter what difficulties they encountered, their parents would always be the first one to rush up. The sons and daughters were like little princesses, enjoying the best time in the world under the protection of their parents'' plump wings. It might be many times when those people did not like these things. However, these things were like a seal that was planted deeply in the hearts of the people.


    This sort of feeling even felt like he was digging up the treasures of an entire society.

 C227

    Ye MuNing and Loke stood around the bonfire, enjoying the most delicious delicacies in the world. He had never thought that the delicacies in this world would actually have such a delicious taste. He also didn''t know that such a beautiful thing could actually happen in this world.


    As soon as the roasted sheep approached, they could smell the pungent aroma coming from above. After smelling this scent, their saliva started to flow uncontrollably. Moreover, it seemed as if it was about to completely engulf a person''s body. It was to the extent that at this moment, after feeling the temperature above, Ye MuNing could feel that the delicacies emanating from it would definitely be very wonderful.


    Na Ren, who was beside her, used a small dagger to carefully cut off a piece of meat for Ye MuNing and passed it to her.


    Naturally, when facing delicious food, Ye Mu Ning was not polite.


    When he held it in his hand, he could even feel the fragrance from the roasted meat, as well as the slightly boiling temperature.


    Just by looking at it, he could tell that the skin of the roasted meat was already burnt yellow. Moreover, grease was still seeping through from it. Fats and fat dripped down from the meat and onto the ground, slowly being absorbed by the ground.


    The quality of the meat inside was still rather fresh and tender. Just by going close to smell it, one could basically clearly feel the fragrant scent emanating from it.


    One bite was enough to make one''s mouth fill with fat.


    More importantly, the fragrance that came from this piece of fresh meat was strong enough to bewitch her.


    Heavens, this was really the most delicious roast lamb that Ye MuNing had ever eaten.


    Only now did he realize that he had been completely ignorant in the previous situation. He had thought that consuming those expensive and high-end items in a large hotel would already be considered a pretty good thing. However, from the looks of it, the most delicious roast lamb that one wanted to eat was naturally here.


    There were mountains and rivers, simple and kind people, and delicious roasted sheep. More importantly, it was because of this fellow that he had such simple and strong feelings for him. His mind was completely immersed in the simplicity of it. Even if you wanted to make a fuss about it, you would be too embarrassed to do so.


    Ye MuNing and Loke were happily eating the roast lamb and even watching a dance performance. He instantly realized that all his previous life had been meaningless. Now, the two of them finally felt what it meant to be truly happy. Everyone gathered around the bonfire, dancing and singing. All sorts of simple entertainment seemed so interesting now.


    Haha, I really don''t know why there are so many kind and beautiful things happening in this world, but why? I don''t even know why I didn''t discover you.


    As she thought about it, a hint of satisfaction appeared on Ye MuNing''s face.


    It was as if only at this moment could she truly feel what true helplessness was. What was true happiness?


    The people from the Divine Horses of the Obsidian Forest all sent him to his death.


    But then again, the people of Ou Yang Lin and the others were burning with anxiety.


    When they found out that Ye MuNing had gone missing, they had already started to frantically search for her. They wanted to know where Ye MuNing was, and also wanted to know what would happen next. However, it was very strange to say that Ye MuNing was like a butterfly dancing in the air. When she appeared here, she had also brought away their beautiful dreams.


    More importantly, Ye MuNing''s arrival and exit were so silent that they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    It was really hard to imagine how they would be able to notice this fellow at this time.


    Ye Mu Ning left just like a gust of wind. She had actually left just like that, leaving them with some hope.


    The Obsidian Forest Academy had already used up almost all of its meridians, and they were all activated, wanting to find any trace of Ye MuNing. He even used all of the television commercials. However, from the looks of it, this was a very serious problem. Who knew if this fellow would disappear like a cool breeze in the future?


    Ye MuNing, let me tell you, no matter where you are, I will definitely find you. If you want to escape from my grasp, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, you will never be able to do so for all eternity!


    The heroic words of the Ourin Lin in the newspaper had now been typed into type. At that time, they still clearly remembered that scene. He wanted to know exactly what this bastard wanted to do to make other wonderful things appear on his body.


    However, even if these bold words intimidated the entire audience, they still had no way to find any traces of Ye MuNing.


    Tian Yu Lin was also looking for Ye Mu Ning, the boss was also looking for Ye Mu Ning, Zhang Guo Guo and Xu Jia Jun were also searching for traces of Ye Mu Ning.


    To be honest, such a thing was truly unbelievable. No one knew that this fellow had appeared before them before. He even resisted them over and over again, telling them what he was thinking. However, in the blink of an eye, this woman seemed to have disappeared from this world. Surprisingly, no one had been able to find any trace of Ye MuNing.


    At this moment, the wheels of the whole world seemed to have stopped spinning.

 C228

    As we mentioned earlier, the Orion Forest recently had an investment in a friend, but it''s been a long time. They hadn''t yet discovered how the investment situation was progressing. Who cares? In the past, the only thing that the Obsidian Forest could have was their own investment.


    It was said that his friend had gone to do this business with Ou Yang Lin. These two had not only put all their savings into it, they had also bet everything on it. Even the two of them had mortgaged their own homes. After that, both of them had used up all their energy and effort, putting all of their money on this project.


    "Haha, we will definitely win. I have already researched it countless times before. If I cannot win this time, I believe that even if I die, I might not be able to close my eyes. " This was what the Obsidian Forest had said. There was really no other way. The confidence brought about by this project was really too great.


    After all, this fellow''s mental ability was truly admirable.


    This person seemed to have a business mind ever since he was born. It was just that he did not know where this business mind came from.


    But, even if there is a bit of doubt, who would dare to doubt the strength of our Ou Yang Lin?


    Their decision-making and ability were already there. Who would dare to go up and say no?


    In the end, even if many people expressed doubt in their hearts, the Obsidian Forest was still betting everything on this. This result had a huge impact. Some said that he was a little foolish, while others said that this was the kind of courage a successful man should have.


    However, no matter what, no one could guess where Ye Mu Ning would go.


    "Tell me, where do you think Ye Mu Ning is?"


    It was really strange, for the sake of a woman called Ye MuNing, these four men had actually gathered together.


    They were Zhang Guoguo, Ou Yang Lin, Tian Yu Lin and Xu Jia Jun. Whether it was the men of today or the men of today, they all had a story going on between them and Ye MuNing. Moreover, these four people more or less had a certain position in Ye MuNing''s heart.


    In comparison, it seemed that the Obsidian Forest was the most important place in Ye MuNing''s heart, followed by Tian Yulin, and then finally, the two clown like existences.


    When the four of them were together, it would always be a scene that smelled like concentrated gunpowder. Moreover, the four of them looked like they didn''t like each other at all.


    Amongst them, the Obsidian Forest was considered an absolute tyrant. This kind of domineering aura was as if his entire body was filled with the limitless aura of a king. Just by standing here, he could feel a different kind of emotion. More importantly, this kind of man, no matter when, would give others a feeling of superiority.


    Tian Yulin''s body was always emitting a refined aura. Moreover, his entire body was emitting this kind of aura. From his words and actions, one could already tell that this man definitely had a very strong cultivation base. It could even be said that this man would definitely be the kind of elegant gentleman that others would fall in love with just by looking at him.


    Xu Jiajun looked so fresh and refined. There was no other bohemian insolence in him, nor was there any other bohemian slovenliness in him. The feeling he gave off when he stood in place was that of a boy with a small, fresh face. It was as if there was a sun hanging above his head. Moreover, this sun would warmly shine upon his entire body, including even the people around him.


    It seemed that Xu Jiajian was the most relaxed when they were together. After all, when you''re with a man like that, you don''t have to worry about him getting angry over something small or unhappy. From a certain point of view, this kind of man was like an obedient little brother.


    As long as you like it, even if it''s annoying, you still pretend to like it.


    In the end, we had to talk about Zhang Guoguo, who could also be classified as a freak.


    F * ck, this Zhang Guo Guo really does hurt people quite a bit.


    At first, just because of Zhang Guo Guo''s methods of torturing others, it made people feel a sense of helplessness. As long as they knew of Zhang Guo Guo, no one wouldn''t tremble in fear for this man''s cruel and terrifying methods.


    Those with weaker hearts would probably be scared to death on the spot.


    Without mentioning anything else, just the things that Ye MuNing had experienced before in front of Zhang Guoguo. No matter who it was, even if it was a boy, he would most likely be tortured by Zhang Guo Guo and was about to collapse.


    However, Ye MuNing was actually able to stand up from this kind of demon camp. It had to be said that Ye MuNing was truly a strange person.


    Speaking of which, it seemed like she needed this type of character in order to convince a legendary figure like Zhang Guo Guo.


    "We don''t have any news about Mu Ning either." The one who answered Ou Yang Lin''s question was Tian Yulin. The two brothers who had been involved in the conflict because of Ye MuNing actually held hands once again for her. From the looks of it, the power of love was not ordinary.


    After hearing these words, the four of them fell silent.


    "I wonder if the current Ye MuNing has eaten her dinner."


    Xu Jiajian said helplessly as the light outside gradually dimmed down.


    When Tian Yulin heard this, although he didn''t have much of an expression on his face, he still said, "I don''t think anything unexpected will happen. After all, there was still Loke by her side. Don''t forget. This Loke was the flesh and blood of Ye MuNing. I believe, no matter what happens, these two people should be living a good life. "


    When they heard this, the other three people nodded their heads, agreeing with his words.


    Although they had known Ye Mu Ning for a long time, some were short, and some were long, but their opinions of Ye Mu Ning were pretty much the same. After all, the light dots on Ye MuNing''s body could be easily found without any effort at all. and will correct it well.


    "Does Uncle know about this?" Suddenly, Xu Jiajian''s eyes lit up. It was as if a new world had instantly appeared on this fellow. Ou Yang Lin and the others on the side could not help but roll their eyes at him and say, "Just based on that, the current us cannot contact the old man, so we can be sure that this old man will be nearby."


    Or it could be said that the old man was very clear about Ye MuNing''s current condition.


    In fact, if he guessed a little more boldly, he might even be able to conclude that it was him. They''re together now...


    "I think it is better not to speak carelessly about this matter. Otherwise, our end will definitely be a failure." This was Zhang Guo Guo''s final conclusion. Although his words were exaggerated, there seemed to be some truth to them.

 C229

    They continued to ponder on the possible location where Ye MuNing might appear. In fact, the subordinates there were even beginning to search for her. But no matter what, it was as if Ye Mu Ning had disappeared from this world out of thin air. It could even be described as a kind of lifeless, lifeless, and lifeless feeling.


    No matter what methods they used, no matter how hard they tried to find her, there was no news about her at all.


    As long as this woman wanted to hide, no one would be able to find her. She seemed to have something called a hidden particle on her body. This kind of thing would strangely hide her entire body. When fishing for needles in the sea, they also wanted to see if they were willing to be caught. If the needles were deliberately hiding, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to find them.


    "Did we miss a person?"


    The nearby Ou Yang Lin asked indifferently.


    "Speak." the other three said in unison. He really did not expect that on the matter of finding Ye Mu Ning, the four of them would have reached an unprecedented consensus. For the sake of fighting against Ye MuNing, the four of them had actually gathered together. If Ye Mu Ning were to see this scene, she would definitely be extremely shocked.


    "Shouldn''t we go find Mo Xiaoru? Isn''t she the one with the best relationship with Ye Mu Ning? I think she definitely knows about Mu Ning''s matter. "


    The Obsidian Lin spoke in all seriousness. However, he was right. Besides his father, Ye Feng, only Mo Xiaoru knew of Ye MuNing''s whereabouts. This best friend of hers, who had grown up with her since childhood, would always silently stand behind her, supporting her, no matter what time it was.


    However, Tian Yilin didn''t think that Mo Xiaoru would tell him about Ye MuNing. That girl became stubborn. She was even scarier than Ye MuNing. The things she decided on, even the nine bulls might not be able to pull it back, "I''ve already looked for her before. She said that she didn''t hear any news from Ye MuNing and even scolded me like a dog with blood."


    There were even black lines on his face. From the looks of it, he already had a deep understanding of this sort of thing. These two women were not to be trifled with. Why did he have to offend both of them earlier?


    Previously, because of Ye MuNing, when Mo Xiaoru saw him, she seemed to be his enemy. Now, it was even more serious. Even if Ye MuNing didn''t think much of her own matters, Mo Xiaoru didn''t care. She still treated Tian Yulin as an enemy. Speaking of which, one could not help but think of a saying ¡ª one cannot live without suffering.


    "That''s right. That little girl Mo Xiaoru is really difficult to deal with ¡­"


    When they said Mo Xiaoru, Zhang Guoguo and Xu Jiajian felt the same way. Zhang Guo Guo touched the bruised wound on her body, feeling a lingering fear for this little girl. How could he have known that such a powerful energy would explode from such a tiny body? Furthermore, regardless of how they had tried to persuade him, this fellow had beaten them up as if they had been drugged.


    Even now, when he thought about the taste of that day, he still felt a lingering fear.


    She was really scared. In the future, if this guy accidentally smacked her in the face, then Zhang Guo Guo''s acting career might really come to an end like this.


    At the same time, Xu Jiajian was afraid that if Mo Xiaoru really went crazy, he would lose his virginity.


    That night in the dance hall, Mo Xiaoru openly teased Teacher Zhou and herself in front of Ye MuNing. At that time, if it wasn''t for the presence of Ye Mu Ning, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Xiaoru and Ye Mu Ning were good friends, he might have really gotten angry on the spot. No matter what, she was still a girl, so she should have at least some form of reserve.


    The two boys were naturally very reluctant to see Mo Xiaoru fly into a rage at them again. It was even hard to imagine what would happen at that time.


    "We can secretly follow Mo Xiaoru and investigate her. We don''t have to ask her personally."


    The Obsidian Lin continued to express his thoughts. As soon as the words left his mouth, the other three men''s eyes lit up. These three people, had all been turned into misery by Mo Xiaoru. If they were to face each other face to face, even if the three of them combined all of them, they might not be able to defeat this woman called Mo Xiaoru. From the looks of it, it seemed like things were a bit tricky.


    After all, who to investigate?


    "Come in."


    Oh my God, I was prepared for that.


    After a shout, two men rushed in from outside. The faces of the two people were cold, and they were even wearing many clothes that went around their bodies. Standing there, they gave people a very strange feeling.


    Even though he hadn''t seen these two people before, their temperament deeply shocked everyone here.


    He had never seen a boy who possessed such a terrifying energy. Just seeing this point was enough to make everyone here tremble. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He could easily tell that this guy definitely had an unusual story. Most of the time, it was possible that he would be instantly killed by his opponent.


    "Are you clear about the task I assigned to you?" Ou Yang Lin said.


    "Got it."


    These two people even used a very cold tone when they were talking. Furthermore, from the looks of it, even if he did not say anything, there was still a strange tone of voice that worked on his whole body. This sort of terrifying energy was so powerful that no one dared to approach it.


    After saying that, the two of them left, one in front of the other.


    Only after seeing him leave did they finally ask curiously, "Who are these two people?"


    "It''s nothing, just a private detective I invited." They will definitely be able to help us find any information regarding Ye Mu Ning. Among them, Mo Xiaoru is the main breakthrough point. "


    As he said this, the paper towel that Ou Yang Lin was holding in his hand was now gripped even more tightly. Also, with such strong power, the power of the tissue had already received a very strong pressure. Instantly, it became distorted, and its entire being had changed from its previous softness and elegance.

 C230

    When the private investigators started to get busy, Mo Xiaoru was still worried.


    From what she told them before, she didn''t know anything about Ye MuNing, and that was basically a lie. How could I not know, what a joke, and not see what kind of relationship we have with Ye MuNing. To be honest, the day after Ye Mu Ning left, after she was settled, she already knew about any news regarding Ye Mu Ning.


    Moreover, at that time, she already knew all sorts of things about Ye MuNing.


    He even knew about the matter with Ou Youlin.


    Heavens, back then, Mo Xiaoru was also very surprised. How could such a thing really happen in this world?


    He had thought that saying that it was fated to be fated by fate at some point in time was simply a lie. But from the looks of it, these words seemed to have a certain truth to them. At the very least, it looked like there were traces of a connection between Ye MuNing and the Obsidian Forest.


    He believed that at any time, there would be a degree of tacit understanding and fated communication.


    "Mu Ning, are you used to living there?" Mo Xiaoru did not know how many times she had called Ye Mu Ning. There was really no other way. After so many years of being good friends, he would naturally be concerned about Ye MuNing who was far away from home. Just what kind of situation was she in right now? Putting everything else aside, just the sounds of people fighting could be heard in Mo Xiaoru''s ears.


    On that day, Ye MuNing explained that the people around them were all wrestling together. However, no matter what, Mo Xiaoru could not feel that it was the sound of someone wrestling. After all, the situation inside sounded much more dangerous than wrestling.


    It was said that in places like Tibet, barbarians were everywhere. It was really hard to imagine what would happen to you when you were here later on, and you had no idea what would happen next.


    Most of the time, the scene of some people being directly killed in this place was even more common.


    "Is what you said true? Is there really such a beautiful place? "


    Hearing Ye MuNing and Loke''s descriptions, Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. He also didn''t believe that what these two people were saying was true. After all, how could the legendary Tibet be as beautiful as they described it to be?


    It was not as if the simple characters of the legends would really appear in any other place.


    What? You can even find a yurt and the other side will serve you the best roast lamb and offer you the best wine in your house. All of this, no matter how one looked at it, seemed to be something that could not possibly happen in this society.


    However, from what Ye MuNing said, it seemed like it was all true, as if the matter really did seem like what they were talking about.


    "No matter what, I''ve already bought the train ticket. I''ll come see you in a few days." After Mo Xiaoru put down those harsh words, she started to continue chatting with Ye MuNing. What was there to be afraid of? The two of them explained it to each other.


    Who cares about him. In any case, Ye MuNing had already thought about what she should do next.


    However, what Mo Xiaoru didn''t know was that just now, when she was talking on the phone, there was a pair of ears and a bug recording everything she said. It was also on the other end of the phone, and it was connected to the phone in the Orion Forest.


    After a split-second, the Ou Yang Forest was already aware of the evidence that Mo Xiaoru and Ye MuNing were still in contact.


    Hmph hmph, back then this woman was actually still lying to me, saying that there wasn''t any connection between her and Ye MuNing. How about it, let''s see what else she can say now.


    Thinking of this, a smile slowly appeared on the face of the Obsidian Forest. However, when one looked at his smile, one would feel waves of helplessness and terror.


    Finally, after collecting all the information, it was three days later. On this day, Mo Xiaoru was preparing to go to Tibet.


    Early in the morning, the Obsidian Forest had already packed their belongings, preparing to rise and secretly follow Mo Xiaoru to Tibet. At that time, he believed that he would be able to smoothly meet with Ye MuNing. Previously, when they were together with Ye MuNing, they could still be considered as husband and wife.


    It was just that at that time, the Obsidian Forest was really terrible to Ye MuNing. Not only in terms of affection, but even in terms of the relationship between husband and wife, the Obsidian Forest was always the kind of person who liked to be arbitrary. He didn''t care when or where he was, and he didn''t care if it was convenient for Ye MuNing. If you want it, then just push Ye MuNing down and take off her underwear.


    He didn''t want to continue. He didn''t care if Ye MuNing was feeling comfortable or if she was willing to let it all out.


    There was basically no cooperation between the two, and there were also various energy points between the two. Not even an effective resonance. Thus, even though they had been husband and wife for many years, they were still on the same level at that time.


    The life between the two of them was even more bitter than that of Huang Lian.


    Now, Ye MuNing was finally free. The two of them finally had their own hope and a different feeling. However, from the looks of it, the Obsidian Forest was actually unwilling to part with Ye MuNing. It had only been a few days, but he had already begun to yearn for her.

 C231

    Although the train was a good choice, compared to the excited Mo Xiaoru, she still chose to fly. As for Mo Xiaoru''s sudden switch to an airplane, the most unfortunate ones were the people who wanted to secretly follow her.


    Originally, they thought that they would quietly follow them. As long as they weren''t in the same carriage as Mo Xiaoru and paid close attention to each other''s movements, they would be able to relax a little. However, the plane was different. At least, the territory of the plane was only so small.


    He had to make sure that the other party was unable to find him before he could do so. It was as though he had already experienced a great difficulty just by thinking about it. After all, it was not like there was always a good hiding spot to hide oneself. In addition to Mo Xiaoru''s bad temper, it might really cause people to explode like detonators.


    At that time, he would have to face a torrential, storm-like attack.


    More importantly, Mo Xiaoru could change votes at the last minute, but what they needed was better cover.


    As such, when they were exchanging votes, they almost had a fight with others ¡­


    The time on the plane was always passing by very quickly. It was not possible for anyone to feel that the time spent on the plane was perfect.


    After flying in the sky for a short while, they had successfully arrived at the Gongga airport in Lhasa. Speaking of which, earlier on, Ye MuNing had flown over from this flight as well. The only difference was that back then, there wasn''t even a tail behind Ye MuNing. But now, Mo Xiaoru had a tail following behind her.


    But luckily, because Zhang Guo Guo was on schedule, she couldn''t participate. After Ye MuNing left, the task of interviewing Zhang Guo Guo fell to Xu Jiajian. Alright, with Ye MuNing''s connection, the two of them were actually working together pretty well. At least, compared to when Ye MuNing had first started interviewing Zhang Guoguo, it had gone much smoother.


    After getting off the plane, these people were already walking out of the airport entrance.


    Looking at the scene of the blue sky and white clouds above Lhasa, his heart was filled with endless grief. Needless to say, when he was in Shanghai, it was really impossible for him to see such good weather. Even on a sunny day, the current Shanghai looked a little misty. How could there be such a pure sky? Could it be because after the altitude had increased, the air here had also naturally become different from before?


    In other words, this was a place with a high altitude. The environment here was very different from before.


    This, was unknown.


    If the air here wasn''t so thin, Mo Xiaoru really might have decided to stay here for the rest of her life.


    After making a call to Ye Mu Ning, Mo Xiaoru found out the specific situation Ye Mu Ning was in.


    It didn''t matter. Even if the current Ye MuNing was very busy, they still had a special car to take her to.


    Previously, when Ye Mu Ning just arrived in Lhasa, didn''t we see her asking for a name card from that kind driver? In that case, this driver had already become good friends with Ye MuNing. This time, he was the one who helped bring Mo Xiaoru to Ye MuNing''s residence.


    After getting on the car, Mo Xiaoru''s first words were, "This bastard is really charming, he can blossom wherever he goes. "Big brother, how much money did she spend to support you?"


    Even though he knew it was a joke, the driver still felt agitated. He almost lost the brake.


    With Mo Xiaoru''s bold joke, they quickly appeared in front of Ye MuNing.


    Of course, it was only after Ye MuNing finished working overtime that they finally saw each other. There was no helping it, earlier, Ye MuNing had already applied for leave and wanted to go fetch Mo Xiaoru, but the bastard, Ou Youlin, would not agree. He even used the excuse that he was busy with work to suppress Ye Mu Ning. In the end, he even threatened her with the issue of her salary deduction.


    In the end, there was no other way around it. After all, Ye MuNing was still hoping to earn enough money to support her family. In the end, it was the chauffeur who took care of this matter. Fortunately, this fella didn''t disappoint at all. In the blink of an eye, he had brought Mo Xiaoru in front of her.


    During the call, Ye MuNing had already told Mo Xiaoru everything that happened on her side. Moreover, he told Mo Xiaoru about the general situation of this place. However, the next time they met, these two young friends felt as if they hadn''t seen each other in many years. Perhaps it was because the environment here created an unfamiliar atmosphere.


    Anyway, the two of them were very excited.


    These two beautiful girls embraced each other without any hesitation. In fact, there were tears in their eyes. There was no helping it, they had already experienced too much of what happened before. It was easy to get them to work together, but it was impossible to get them to have the courage to do it again.


    "Cough, cough."


    Just when the two girls were extremely excited, a series of coughing sounds suddenly came from behind Ye MuNing.


    It was actually the golden-rimmed glasses man named Ou Yulin.

 C232

    Suddenly, the reminiscence of the two good friends was interrupted, and Ye MuNing and Mo Xiaoru let go of their arms.


    The entire corridor was so long. They hadn''t noticed the passionate embrace earlier, as they had unknowingly blocked the path ahead of them. If he wanted to go over, he would have to fly over the heads of these two girls. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Ye MuNing quickly said, "Manager." As he spoke, he dodged to the side. He also opened up a path. It looked like they were prepared to let Ou Yulin pass.


    Normally, this would have been the case, but now it was different. Don''t forget, our powerful existence, Mo Xiaoru is still here.


    As long as Mo Xiaoru was around, she would be able to fully display the style of not wanting the world to become chaotic.


    Previously, Mo Xiaoru was standing in the middle of the corridor with a hand on the opposite wall. In an instant, the path that he had just opened up was completely blocked.


    "Lil ''Ru."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning''s heart instantly tensed up. What was this guy trying to do? Ye MuNing quickly rushed forward and hugged Mo Xiaoru''s arm, and whispered, "What are you doing? Do you want to see me being fired, for me to drink in the future?"


    However, Mo Xiaoru looked as if she was disappointed and said, "Mu Ning, do you want to be bullied by this bastard for your entire life? "Before, you were bullied to death by his younger brother, but now that you''ve finally gotten rid of him, you idiot actually went to his younger brother''s side and continued being bullied. I think you will be bullied to death by the Ou Family for the rest of your life." As she said this, Mo Xiaoru used her finger to tap Ye MuNing''s forehead repeatedly.


    It was clear from the look on his face that Mo Xiaozhu was very angry right now.


    Before Ou Youlin could figure out what was going on, Mo Xiaoru had her hands on her hips and started cursing at him.


    That sort of imposing manner, that state, was simply one of impassioned ardor. It was simply like a shrew swearing all over the place.


    The one who was even more depressed was Ao You Lin. He didn''t understand why the other party was scolding him like that ¡­


    Helplessly supporting his gold-rimmed glasses, he shifted his gaze onto Ye Mu Ning. After that, he helplessly asked, "Ye MuNing, what happened to this friend of yours?"


    Ye MuNing also felt very awkward, but she couldn''t say anything. However, he pulled Ou Yulin aside and said, "I''m sorry, she recognized the wrong person ¡­" "I''ll pull her out of here first. I''ll explain it to you next time."


    With that, Ye MuNing dragged Mo Xiaoru out of the room.


    When he saw this, he felt helpless again.


    After walking out of the office, Mo Xiaoru was still angry. He shouted angrily, "What exactly happened to you? Such a good opportunity is wasted on you. "Just now, I must scold this bastard to wake him up. I can''t let him bully you like this, do you understand?"


    Mo Xiaoru''s impassioned words instead caused Ye Mu Ning''s helplessness. In the end, she helplessly told Mo Xiaoru that there was no relationship between the two. Moreover, the two of them were not the same person. Therefore, Mo Xiaoru, please do not maximize this matter.


    Otherwise, how could Ye MuNing continue to be in the hands of others in the future?


    "What did you say? There''s no relationship between them?"


    After hearing this, he had always thought that this guy, Mo Xiaoru, who was related to the Obsidian Forest, would not be able to get hurt. How could it be like this?


    So he had misunderstood her before.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiaoru became even more curious, and asked, "But his name and face, aren''t they very similar to the Obsidian Forest?"


    Looking at Mo Xiaoru, she still had an unyielding heart, Ye MuNing helplessly said, "These days there are a lot of people with the same name, not to mention it''s enough just by looking at it. What''s more, I''ve already investigated it. There really isn''t any relationship between the two of them. "I have parents and siblings, and definitely not a relative like Ou Yang Lin."


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s affirmation, Mo Xiaoru was willing to believe that she had offended him earlier. It seemed that he had indeed caused a misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, even though Mo Xiaoru was unwilling, she still hated this guy. Who asked him to have nothing more to do? He had the same name as that bastard from Ou Yang Lin.


    Most importantly, before this guy, didn''t he also ask Ye MuNing to work more overtime?


    Now, Ye MuNing''s work was so tiring, and she was the cause of this fellow''s sins. As she thought of this, her heart finally calmed down quite a bit.


    Alas, this was how a woman comforted herself.


    Poor Ou Yulin, just think of it as meeting a madman today.


    Afterwards, under Ye MuNing''s lead, Mo Xiaoru came to their room and visited all the places where Ye MuNing had recently lived and worked. That included even Locke''s school. When they finally saw these places, Mo Xiaoru was willing to believe that Ye MuNing actually lived in a pretty good place.


    Finally, the two of them brought Loke to a nearby restaurant. In a place like Tibet, when one walked into a restaurant, the most delicious thing one could eat was roasted meat. However, he had to admit that the roasted meat here was quite tasty.


    As the three of them sat around the table, they even thought back to the time when Ye MuNing had just returned home. At that time, they were still eating with Locke and Lil ''Ru at a restaurant in Shanghai. At that time, they had been in the same mood, but now, they were in the same mood.


    Even though he had experienced much more than before, he was certain of one thing. His mood now was much better than before. After all, the knot in his heart had already been lifted. What he needed to do next was to sort out everything in the future.


    Ye MuNing and Loke continued to feed Mo Xiaoru. Also, tell her what is the most delicious thing in the world.

 C233

    While tasting the delicacies, Mo Xiaoru kept lamenting, "Aiya, I''ve been losing weight these past few days. It looks like I''ll have to fail again. "


    This had almost become Mo Xiaoru''s catchphrase. Her entire body was filled with this idealism. He clearly already liked to eat really good food, but he still had to say something like losing weight. However, the result was that even though Mo Xiaoru was skinny, she was still very fat for herself.


    "Mu Ning, have you ever thought about your second marriage in the future? Who are you going to marry?" This question from Mo Xiaoru had completely stumped Ye MuNing.


    The men who had appeared in his life earlier were all different. In fact, each of them had left a deep impression in his mind, making it impossible for him to forget them.


    Speaking of which, Ye Mu Ning still had a soft spot for the Ouroboros Clan. Even before this, they had treated her like that, but from Ye Mu Ning''s point of view, they always seemed to have some sort of attractive material on their bodies. This sort of substance was like sugarcane, tightly connecting her heart to the Obsidian Forest.


    More importantly, no matter how much of a bastard Ou Yang Lin was, he was still the father of the child.


    This was a fact that he would never be able to change in his entire life.


    Ye MuNing sat there and began to fall into silence. After all, she had no way of answering the question they had asked her earlier.


    "We''ll put that bastard Orchid Forest to one side first, and the bastard Tian Yilin to the other." First, let''s talk about Xu Jiajun and Zhang Guoguo. One of these two people is too childish, the other is too delusional. I think, they wouldn''t be the best choice for a husband in your heart.


    Your person should be the kind of person who would understand how to appreciate you.


    "Right, Mu Ning?" At this moment, Mo Xiaoru started to help Ye MuNing analyze constantly, so that she could understand more about it. Amongst the remaining two, which one of them was the real Prince Charming in his heart?


    If she thought about the damage the two of them had done to her, Mo Xiaoru would definitely persuade her to give up completely. Never pick any of these men. This was because such men would usually have such strengths or weaknesses.


    They were not wrong, they were all things that Ye MuNing liked from before. One of them was something that Ye MuNing liked when she was young. The other one was something that Ye MuNing liked to do when she wanted to get married. In comparison, when it came to dealing with the Obsidian Forest, Ye Mu Ning''s mind could be considered to be more mature.


    It wasn''t Ye MuNing''s fault for not speaking, it was just a multiple choice question, but it was truly difficult to choose.


    Even if it were Mo Xiaoru, she would definitely be killed instantly by these two strong fellows.


    Heavens, there were so many good men in the world, why didn''t Ye MuNing meet one of them?


    Just thinking about it made him sad. Jiu Zi, ah! Ye MuNing was ready to say something ¡ª she still hadn''t thought about it, but her future husband might not choose between these two. It didn''t take long for a figure to appear in front of the two of them. Furthermore, the person had a smile on his face as he asked, "Excuse me, do you have any other needs?"


    Ye MuNing did not even look up as she said, "Thank you, but we don''t need it."


    However, just as she finished speaking, Ye MuNing suddenly felt that something was wrong. After that, her eyes suddenly widened, and she finally saw the light clearly. A man in a black suit was standing in front of him. The man''s entire body was emitting a strong aura and it was so domineering that even Ye Mu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when she saw it.


    More importantly, this man was someone that Ye MuNing was very familiar with. No matter what angle he looked at it from, this man was exactly the same as he had imagined.


    He continued to use his refined and mesmerizing smile as he asked: "Miss, may I sit here?"


    "Damn, why are you here?"


    After seeing that face, Mo Xiaoru was even more shocked than Ye Mu Ning. How could she possibly know? It was not only Tian Yulin. Not far away from him, there were even two private detectives attentively watching the scene.


    Tian Yilin didn''t show any signs of anger on his face. Instead, he chuckled and continued to ask Ye MuNing, "Can I sit here?"


    Ye MuNing nodded.


    He then looked at the other party in embarrassment, and started to gobble down the food and drinks one after another.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect the food here to be so delicious. "Furthermore, this taste is truly extraordinary." Tian Yulin impolitely said as he ate. He didn''t feel constrained by the current situation at all.


    However, Ye MuNing and Mo Xiaoru felt speechless for a while. What was going on?


    In the evening, Tian Yilin finally pulled Ye MuNing along and started to chat.


    "I want you to come back with me." Tian Yulin''s first sentence was exactly like this. However, Ye MuNing still stubbornly shook her head and said, "It''s better if you go back, I''m very happy here. I really like the environment here and I don''t want to go back. "


    As she spoke, Ye MuNing wanted to turn around and leave. For some reason, Ye MuNing didn''t have any good feelings towards men. He was no longer as passionate as he was before. Many of the things that were on his mind were still those comfortable and plain feelings.


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s cold expression, Tian Yulin was simply worried to the point that he was about to cry. He quickly grabbed onto Ye MuNing''s hand tightly and said anxiously, "Mu Ning, don''t be like this. I know that there''s still a place for you in your heart. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn''t be like this. "Also, let me tell you. I can tell you with certainty that I promise I won''t give you up. I will forever be yours, and you can only belong to me."


    As she spoke to here, Ye MuNing''s mood no longer fluctuated like before, but the opposite was true. However, it was a little lamentable and lamentable.

 C234

    He thought back to when he treated her like that. What did he get then? It was all because of the other party''s concealment and deceit. He had even used some mysterious scheme to deceive him. Furthermore, because of that incident, he had been treated inhumanly.


    Thinking of all these, Ye MuNing had a feeling that this person in front of her was someone who could make her teeth itch with hatred.


    But later on, something unexpected happened. That was, the current Ye MuNing actually didn''t have any feelings for him.


    He no longer felt the burning love, nor the sadness he felt now, nor the unforgettable hatred.


    When Ye MuNing looked at him, she could feel that other than a faint calmness, similar to the calmness when old neighbors met for many years, there really were no other thoughts in her mind. It was as if everything that had happened before had been written off in one stroke. It was as if the combination of Ye MuNing and the current Ye MuNing had reduced all the feelings he had for Tian Yulin to nothingness.


    Grief is greater than death. Right now, it was possible that because of so many things that had happened, her heart had already died.


    Thinking of the various situations that could occur, the only thing that they could do now was to act in such a manner.


    However, Tian Yulin didn''t give up. He insisted that the current Ye MuNing still deeply loved him. It didn''t matter even if she temporarily refused to admit it. After all, everything that had happened before had completely broken her heart. Now that the other person had such a small grievance, it was normal for him to speak out of temper.


    "Mu Ning, don''t do this to me. I know that''s not what you''re thinking, right? "


    Tian Yu Lin continued to tightly hold onto Ye MuNing''s hand. That sorrowful and pleading gaze made people feel an indescribable sadness just by looking at it.


    Perhaps it was only now that he could truly feel that such a scene actually appeared between these two people in this world.


    "No, I''m not lying ¡­" Ye MuNing opened her mouth to speak, but she didn''t expect the anxious Tian Yulin to suddenly exert himself. An arm was already at Ye MuNing''s waist, and she pulled at it with all her might. In an instant, Ye MuNing, who was originally standing in front of him, was pulled into his embrace.


    There was no suspense at all. Although it was unexpected, it was within reason. Tian Yu Lin had already quickly caught Ye Mu Ning''s lips. Then, he covered his mouth all of a sudden. A pair of nimble tongues quickly pried open the mouth of the defenseless Ye Mu Ning. The tip of his tongue continuously moved around his mouth, intertwining with it, blending the liquid love between the two of them.


    It was hard to say what exactly Ye MuNing was thinking right now.


    Previously, when Ye MuNing was still young, she had dreamed about him every day. One day, Tian Yulin would suddenly kiss him. No matter if the other person was suddenly covering her lips lightly, then blushing all of a sudden, then turning around ¡­


    Or perhaps, Tian Yulin would be under a suitable excuse and would be slightly moved. Finally, she covered her mouth with her own. Moreover, the other party''s heat and wetness were even more gentle as they surrounded Ye MuNing ¡­


    Or perhaps, when there was an accident, Tian Yulin would accidentally cover Ye MuNing''s mouth with his own. Furthermore, the two of them had their eyes wide open the entire time. In the process of being shocked, they had completed their first kiss ¡­


    Or, is it...


    All sorts of scenarios appeared in Ye MuNing''s mind. At that time, even if Tian Yu Lin had acted intimately with Ye Mu Ning, he had only lightly touched her face or forehead. Tightening was just a taste. Towards Ye Mu Ning, she did not have any expression or power of expression.


    The kiss between the two of them was just like the kiss of friendship. There was no love between them at all.


    At that time, Ye MuNing would often want to secretly secretly kiss him. However, no matter what happened, Tian Yulin''s reaction was always that kind of calmness. After that, even after being kissed so many times, Tian Yulin''s surprised expression had even turned numb. Most of the time, he treated the kisses as though they were nothing out of the ordinary.


    It was as if the relationship between the two of them was already so close. Even a light kiss was a very normal thing to happen.


    At that time, Ye MuNing was very disappointed. It was impossible for the other party to take the initiative. He had tried using all kinds of master teachers and insinuations, but Tian Yulin was still unmoved by them. Even after he took the initiative, the man''s expression was still cold. At that time, he really wanted to slap his face that would forever be a smiling expression.


    He had never thought that a man''s smile would make him so angry.


    But now, today. And it was on such an unexpected day.


    Ye MuNing''s wish for so many years had finally come true.


    But, why didn''t this belated kiss excite her?

 C235

    Ye MuNing wanted to find the feeling she had many years ago, and she also wanted to find the feeling that touched her heart. But who would have thought that at this moment, he would feel this kind of feeling? It was as if it was extremely plain, just like how it should be. It was more like the two of them already had a sense of familiarity and tacit understanding over the years.


    Even if he didn''t kiss her, he could imagine that feeling. Even if he didn''t hold her hand, he could still regain the feeling he had back then.


    But now, they had truly kissed. However, the calmness in Ye MuNing''s heart caused her to feel a wave of doubt.


    Could it be that he was already old?


    Was it because he felt the passion from the other party that made him turn into someone else? It was because he no longer had the passion from that day, and now he had completely changed.


    He didn''t know when he had become so numb and indifferent. In fact, he could only guess what would happen in front of Tian Yulin.


    Finally, after a long while, Tian Yulin released her and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?" The feeling between the two of them was very subtle. Even if he didn''t believe Ye MuNing''s words, he could clearly see her reaction.


    When they were kissing just now, Ye MuNing didn''t have any feelings for him. Instead, she felt a bit depressed. In addition, even if Ye MuNing was completely obedient and didn''t struggle at all, the scene before her was still the same. There wasn''t the slightest bit of passion within her at all.


    After sensing all of this, Tian Yilin had no choice but to believe that what happened earlier was true. Ye Mu Ning''s words that she no longer had any feelings for herself were true.


    "Mu Ning, I will make you fall in love with me again. Remember, I will always be the man behind you. "We have always cooperated with each other the most. In the eyes of outsiders, we are like a golden couple, and the two of us are the most suitable pair."


    At this time, everything Tian Yulin said was from the bottom of his heart.


    This sort of thing that was similar to an oath caused Ye MuNing''s eyes to feel astringent. He even had the urge to cry. He didn''t know what had happened, but when Ye MuNing heard these words, she wasn''t moved like she was crying out to the heavens or the earth. Instead, she was slightly sad ¡­


    Unconsciously, tears finally rolled down her cheeks. It even landed on the ground in front of them with a ''ta da'' sound. When it fell on the ground, the tears instantly turned into several pieces that shattered to the extreme.


    Yes, Ye Mu Ning cried.


    There were too many concerns and reluctance in his heart, as well as the unimaginable pain of an ordinary person.


    Right now, Ye Mu Ning was just like a lonely bird. She might be able to find a way to rely on herself at any time. But now, in front of Tian Yulin, she seemed to have finally found that arm.


    The words that Tian Yulin had said to him before still sounded like shock to Ye MuNing.


    The words she had been expecting him to say so many years ago. He also hoped that everything that happened now would become the truth. However, as time passed, it seemed that everything had changed. At that time, Ye MuNing was no longer the same as the current Ye MuNing. At that time, Tian Yulin was no longer the same as the current Tian Yulin.


    However, in that moment of absent-mindedness, it seemed as if Ye Mu Ning had finally found her from back then.


    At that time, he was ignorant and did not know what to do.


    An idea suddenly popped into her mind. Should he continue the fairy tale from before?


    Ye MuNing thought to herself. Today, she could see Tian Yulin suddenly appearing in front of her. How could he not think that this was the fate of the world?


    However, what Ye MuNing did not know was that previously, the one who had been preparing to find her was the Obsidian Forest. The moment before they set out, Ourin received a call from the man who was doing business with him, saying that there was a problem with the project between them. He needed the Ouroboros Clan to hurry over. It was also because of this phone call that the Obsidian Forest was still dealing with that matter. And the person who appeared in front of Ye MuNing, the one who moved her, was the refined Tian Yilin.


    "Are you willing to take responsibility for what you said today?"


    Ye MuNing finally stopped crying and raised her head to look at Tian Yulin.


    There was no other way. The shock that Tian Yulin had brought him today was simply too great. This scene felt like a spiritual snake, directly wrapping itself around Ye MuNing''s body. Feeling the temperature of the room, the current Ye Mu Ning could feel it, but it was only a strange feeling.


    Hearing Ye MuNing''s words, only a fool would not understand what had already happened.


    Tian Yu Lin was so excited that he directly carried Ye Mu Ning and carried her as he spun circles on the ground. And Ye Mu Ning felt even more dizzy from this series of stimuli.


    However, what the two of them didn''t know of, what had happened just now, had long since been seen by that ghost named Loke.


    Although Roarke didn''t like the fact that his father always bullied Mommy, he disliked the fact that the man in front of him was with Mommy.


    No matter how he looked at it, this man was a fake. It was really hard to believe that something like this would happen if he became his stepfather. In his heart, little Loke had already begun to brew, trying to break up these two festivities.


    However, the current Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin did not know about this.


    Until now, the two of them had not even noticed this little fellow, Loke. In fact, they had been eavesdropping on him for a long time.

 C236

    Loke''s small feet clattered on the wooden floor in his slippers, making a loud noise.


    After running past the room, he appeared outside Mo Xiaoru''s room. Furthermore, he clenched his fist tightly, causing Mo Xiaoru''s door to shake.


    "Elder Sister Ru, open the door! Hurry and open the door!"


    Loke was knocking loudly on the door, while Mo Xiaoru hurried to open it.


    After opening the door, Loke rushed in anxiously. After closing the door, he solemnly asked, "Elder sister Xiaoru, do you think my mother will marry Tian Yulin?" Looking at Loke''s innocent appearance, and at the other party''s pair of big, flickering, and very beautiful eyes, he was speechless. Long eyelashes, covering the eyelids. Even her curly hair was revealing a bit of her naughtiness.


    "Why did you think of asking that?"


    Mo Xiaoru found it very interesting. A child who was not even ten years old actually asked about the marriage between adults? This made people feel speechless.


    However, for the sake of Luoke''s small size, Mo Xiaoru used the cotton pad lightly to slap her face crazily. At the same time, she asked, "Don''t you like him?"


    Locke nodded. "I don''t like it."


    Mo Xiaoru smiled and continued to ask, "Since you don''t like it, what should we do in the future? The other party is going to marry your mother, and after they get married, you have to call them daddy. "


    Hearing this, Loke blinked several times and said mischievously and mysteriously, "That may not be the case."


    After saying that, Loke turned to Mo Xiaoru and asked, "Do you think Mommy will follow him back?"


    Mo Xiaoru thought for a moment and said, "Your mother has always been a very assertive person. I think maybe. After all, this time, Tian Yulin had greatly moved her. Moreover, the two of them had experienced this before. "Well, I think it''s quite possible."


    "Humph!"


    The angry little Loke charged into the room after letting out a cold snort.


    It looks like we''re going to bed, but how could our little friend Locke be sleeping? Mama could marry anyone she wanted, but she couldn''t marry this guy called Tian Yilin.


    In fact, he couldn''t tell what was going on. In any case, as long as Loke saw Tian Yulin, he would feel especially annoyed. What kind of person was this? After bullying Mama to death, he turned around and apologized. Furthermore, he even made Scoundrel Dad into such a state.


    In any case, no matter how he thought about it, this Tian Yulin was still a super scoundrel.


    At this time, little Loke had basically already made up his mind. No matter what, he would settle down with his mother for the rest of his life. Even if he didn''t marry a super great man, he would at least marry a decent one. The only thing he couldn''t do was take a bad guy like Tian Yulin.


    Alright, in his impression of Loke, Tian Yulin had basically instilled the character of ''bad guy'' into him.


    There was really no other way. Tian Yulin''s previous actions were truly going too far.


    The next morning, Ye MuNing had already held a small family meeting and was openly speaking to everyone here.


    "I want to get married." No one had any sort of reaction. It was clear that this matter was already within their expectations. After all, as long as they saw Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin together, they would be able to figure it out. Otherwise, their brains would basically grow white.


    Immediately after, Ye MuNing saw that none of them said anything, so she continued, "This period of time in Tibet, is indeed a very beautiful memory. But I also want to find a true home that belongs to me. Previously, he had silently prayed in his heart. If someone can find me, no matter what method, no matter how long it takes ¡­ As long as you are willing, as long as both parties are considered to have the right conditions, well, I will marry him. "


    After saying this, Ye MuNing turned to look at Tian Yulin, who was beside her. Seeing that Tian Yulin was still smiling and not saying a word, Ye Mu Ning continued to say, "Now I have finally arrived." I know, but in this world, I am not only an existence who has been framed. There is also another person who would truly love and care for me with their heart. "


    Ye MuNing stretched out her hand and grabbed Tian Yulin''s hand. At the same time, her two hands were tightly clasped together. Moreover, he said affectionately: "Now, I have decided that I want to marry Tian Yu Lin. Do you have any objections? "


    As she said that, Ye Mu Ning turned her gaze towards Loke and Mo Xiaoru.


    Mo Xiaoru did not say anything. After all, this was Ye MuNing''s own decision. Furthermore, she knew that as long as it was something that Ye MuNing had decided on, no matter what it was, it would be hard to refute. This girl, Ye MuNing, might look like she was easily bullied, but most of the time, she was the type of person who would put people''s opinions aside and ignore them.


    Now, it was useless to believe that no matter what he said. Then why should we persist?


    However, what Mo Xiaoru wanted to know was, when the time came, what if Loke started to fuss about it? Then, how should this mother and son pair face each other?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiaoru looked worriedly at Loke.


    "Mommy, I respect your decision. As long as you choose it, I believe that it will be the best. "


    Surprisingly, such words came out of Loke''s little mouth. After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Because everyone knew that Loke''s words were the most important. After all, Loke was the flesh of Ye MuNing''s heart. No matter how stubborn she was, she still cared a lot about her son''s words.


    Even if he persisted like this, he believed that there would still be some estrangement between the two of them. Who would have thought that Loke would agree so readily? Mo Xiaoru also felt it was strange. What was going on? Why did Loke say that? Could it be that this little fellow was deceiving me last night? Or, for what reason, had he changed his mind?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiaoru looked at Loke with even more surprise. She could not figure out what had caused Roarke to change his previous decision.


    At this moment, Ye MuNing hugged Loke and cried tears of joy.


    There was no other way. As long as the person beside him who cared the most could bless him, he believed that this was the most beautiful thing in the world. How could Ye MuNing not be moved? How could he not be happy?


    "Mommy, can we go back and register for marriage? I want you to get married in Shanghai. "

 C237

    "Mommy, can we go back and register for marriage? I want you to get married in Shanghai. "


    As Loke spoke to Ye MuNing like this, he was already beginning to think of a plan in his mind. Yeah, I never thought that Ye MuNing would actually agree to it. In any case, it would be easier to get married in Shanghai, and in places like Tibet, it was very difficult to even register a marriage. How could anyone be willing to stay here?


    Seeing Ye MuNing agree, little Loke secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    In a quiet time, Mo Xiaoru asked curiously, "Loke, weren''t you against it before? Were they together? Could it be that you agree to it now? "


    After hearing that, Loke disdainfully said, "Who said I agreed? That bastard, I just watched him lose my appetite."


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoru felt even weirder. Since he did not like it and did not want such an outcome, why did he pretend to agree and be willing to accept it?


    Looking at Mo Xiaoru, Loke scoffed, "Have you ever heard of capturing someone?"


    After finishing his sentence, this brat turned around and left in a very smug manner. The confused Mo Xiaoru stood there, staring blankly at the scene in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    According to their request, Ye MuNing was already prepared to resign.


    Looking at this place that she had worked at for a month, Ye MuNing couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling to part with it. After all, the environment here, and the humans, no matter how they looked at it, was the kind of place where people would feel close to each other.


    Especially the blue sky and white clouds outside, it had a kind of magic that made people deeply infatuated with it. No matter how one put it, the environment here would always attract Ye MuNing. After all, she was the one who had brought all her thoughts into this. He could feel the beauty of nature that ordinary people could not even imagine.


    Walking out of manager Ou You Lin''s room, Ye Mu Ning hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door.


    "Come in!" From inside the house came the magnetic voice of Ou Yulin. For some reason, no matter what happened, this man seemed to have a very scholarly appearance. Almost a true example of a good man. Moreover, even when he was angry, this man had an absolute gentleman''s demeanor on his face.


    Ye MuNing pushed open the door and walked in.


    "What is it? Sit down and we''ll talk. " Ou Yulin''s face was covered with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and refined. It could be seen that earlier, this man was looking at information. Since Ye MuNing had entered, he stopped what he was doing and made her sit in a chair across from him.


    This girl, no matter what, was a very cute and intelligent existence. Even if there were times when it was a bit unsatisfactory, but overall, everyone could see Ye MuNing''s ability to work.


    "Manager, I want to apologize for what happened a few days ago." Ye Mu Ning sat down and said. What she said was naturally when Mo Xiaoru was rude to the manager a few days ago. At that time, even though Mo Xiaoru misunderstood him, but for him, it was a very unreasonable action.


    A smile flashed across Ou You Lin''s face and he said calmly, "You are too kind." Actually, it was nothing. It was just a misunderstanding. If you say it clearly, then it''s okay. " As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face. On his face, there was a hint of gentleness.


    Seeing this expression, Ye MuNing would never have thought that this man would have such a similar name to that devilish man.


    "Thank you, manager." After saying that, Ye MuNing placed a piece of paper on the desk in front of Ao You Lin and said, "Manager, this is my resignation letter."


    As he spoke, he handed the letter to Ao You Lin with both hands. This kind of action made him feel strange. How could that be? Why did he resign just like that?


    "You wanted to resign because of that?" Other than this, Ou You Lin couldn''t think of any other reason for Ye Mu Ning to resign.


    Ye MuNing shook her head and said, "No. I want to work in Shanghai because my family wants me back. "


    What Ye MuNing said was the truth, and there was no need to hide things like this.


    "This reason ¡­" Ou Youlin was a little depressed. Since she wanted to resign, she couldn''t say no. Moreover, from the looks of it, Ye MuNing was not lying. Thinking about this, Ou Youlin suddenly thought of another thing and asked, "I really want to know, when you were here before, who did you think I was?" Why are you guys so amazed by my name? "


    After saying that, Ao You Lin held his golden eyes and stared intently at Ye Mu Ning. That expression was filled with confusion and puzzlement.


    Ye MuNing paused for a moment, but continued to speak ¡­

 C238

    In my life, there was a man named Ourin. That man''s name is Ou Yang Lin, which is one word away from your name. Ou Yang Lin and Ou Yulin, how they thought of your two names. This is why I was stunned when I heard your name, and why my friend insisted on thinking that you were his brother when he heard your name.


    Facing Ao You Lin, Ye Mu Ning believed that this was the most relaxed. Was it because he was preparing to leave and felt relaxed, or was it because the man''s name was so similar to that of the Obsidian Forest, or was it because of this man''s behavior that made people feel relaxed?


    She didn''t know, but the current Ye MuNing felt very comfortable.


    As long as he was able to tell her everything he wanted to say, it would be a very good thing for Ye MuNing.


    "Then, what is his relationship with you?" Suddenly, he realized that his question was a little rude. However, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity, and urgently wanted to know anything about Ye MuNing. "I''m sorry, maybe my question was a bit rude, but I really want to know. "Just what kind of relationship do you have with him ¡­"


    Ye MuNing paused for a moment, as if she was brewing and organizing words. After a long while, she finally said, "He is my child''s father. Now, he and I have each a green book. Do you understand? "


    As she said this, Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He could not help but think back to the time when he had seen the Ou Yang Forest in the Ringwood International, and the scenes after that when he had been with the Ou Yang Forest, and the two of them walking into the palace of marriage together. These things were like movies being shown in front of Ye MuNing again and again.


    Although she didn''t want to see this scene again in her heart, it was as if there were exciting scenes playing in her mind. It would always appear in front of Ye MuNing. Those scenes that had only appeared in the past and only appeared in dreams now appeared in front of her. She felt a sense of familiarity, as if her heart was aching.


    It was really hard to imagine what would happen to him in the future. Only then would he be able to depend on the current situation.


    Even though he was far away in Tibet, a distance away from the place where he had slept like a dream, the worry in his heart was still slowly rippling.


    Previously, in the hospital, she had clearly heard that the Obsidian Forest wanted to give up on her. I wanted to marry another woman, but now?


    Were they finally married now?


    Did they finally have the best of each other?


    As she thought of this, Ye MuNing''s eyes began to turn red.


    Finally, she closed her eyes. Because she didn''t know if she would shed tears in the future. After all, this was a rare occurrence. Sigh, perhaps the one he would be facing in this life was this man called Ou Yang Lin.


    "You still love him?"


    After hesitating for a while, he realized that this was not the time to talk about things that he liked to talk about. Furthermore, the tone and tone of his voice made people feel extremely helpless. More importantly, the temperature of the words that came out were extremely cold. It was as if those words were not coming from this man at all.


    Actually, he hated himself for acting like this right now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have continued to make a ruckus earlier.


    From the looks of it, a faint energy point seemed to be hidden in his heart.


    This kind of energy point was caused by Ye MuNing''s own halo.


    "I don''t think he and I have any chance of making contact."


    Ye MuNing said indifferently. Her expression was more or less one of desolation.


    When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel touched. However, he couldn''t explain why. He could only look at Ye MuNing beside him, not knowing what to say.


    "Now, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ll officially come tomorrow to complete the transfer procedures. " As she spoke, Ye MuNing prepared to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!" Unexpectedly, it was still Ou Youlin who came forward, stopping Ye MuNing, and asked, "Our company also has a branch in Shanghai. Do you want to consider working there? "


    As he spoke, his eyes shone with a dazzling light. After hearing this, Ye MuNing, who was initially determined to leave, couldn''t help but light up her eyes. Looking for a job in this company was also a matter of helplessness, although there were many problems. However, in her days here, Ye MuNing was still very happy.


    "Really?"


    Seeing the look of surprise on Ye MuNing''s face, Ao You Lin was certain that she was tempted.


    "About this, Fury should discuss it with the higher-ups to see if there are any vacancies there." If there are suitable ones, you can go to work. If there are none, then you can only approve your resignation. " What Ou Yulin said was true. Even if this place was owned by his family, he still needed to discuss it with someone else. What''s more, this place really wasn''t their home ¡­


    Ye MuNing''s heart was currently filled with endless gratitude. It seemed that she had really picked it up this time.


    He said excitedly, "Thank you, Manager Ou. "Then I''ll go to work first."


    Seeing Ye MuNing''s heavenly face, a faint smile emerged on Ao You Lin''s face. It seemed that his decision was the right one.


    After all, not every woman had the same charisma as Ye MuNing. It didn''t seem like any person would have Ye MuNing''s ability. If he gave up on such a girl, it might really be a huge loss.

 C239

    Ao You Lin really did not lie to him. Ye Mu Ning had returned to her hometown with her work. It was also back then, when he was born, and the place he dreamed of when he was young. Now that he appeared here once more, it was unknown whether he was happy or sad.


    Earlier on, when she had left Shanghai with Loke, she had held onto the thought of leaving for good.


    After all, Ye MuNing at that time was a mess no matter if it was her work or life, so how could she continue to stay here? However, from the looks of it, the departure this time would bring her the best choice. Likely, it would also be a very good thing.


    Thinking up to this point, a faint glow appeared on Ye MuNing''s face.


    He was happy for his past self, and he was also happy for his future self. Who cares? Anyway, I have already decided that I want to marry Tian Yulin. So, this matter, even if it ends like this, isn''t it a very beautiful thing?


    After returning to the room that he hadn''t seen in a long time, he looked at the furnishings inside the room. He didn''t know what Ye MuNing''s heart was feeling. The first thing he did after he came back was to call him and tell him about his current decision. Just a moment ago, Ye MuNing had finally told her father about her love life.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what Ye Feng''s expression was. However, she knew that Ye Feng would definitely support her wholeheartedly. In this world, perhaps only Ye Feng treated him sincerely. As she thought about it, Ye MuNing felt a wave of heaviness wash over her. The pressure in her heart was so intense that it was on the verge of exploding.


    "Mu Ning, what do you think of the environment here? Shall we redecorate it? "


    Because he was afraid of the appearance of this place, it once again stirred up Ye MuNing''s mood. Tian Yulin beside her opened his mouth and spoke gently. This man had a gentle and refined appearance the entire time. If they hadn''t truly interacted with each other, it would be hard to imagine that Tian Yulin would also have a ruthless character. Especially when he was dealing with the Obsidian Forest just now.


    At that time, the Obsidian Forest was basically powerless to resist him, even in front of him.


    It wasn''t because the Obsidian Forest didn''t have the power to resist, but because he didn''t want to become enemies with his friends.


    Ye MuNing gently caressed it, revealing the faint dust and furniture. She said, "No, I like my current appearance. I hope my home will always be like this. Let''s not change it, okay? "


    As she spoke, there were even tears within Ye MuNing''s eyes. When Tian Yilin saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel pity for it.


    "We''re going to register tomorrow, okay?" Tian Yu Lin held Ye Mu in his arms and gave her a shallow wet kiss. Then, he lightly kissed her forehead. After touching her forehead, he even drew circles on her cheeks. Feeling this itchy and warm scene, Ye MuNing was even shy and buried her face completely in Tian Yulin''s chest.


    Even after a while, his heart was still beating very fast. She was extremely nervous, and her face was flushed. It looked like a ripe, alluring, red apple that would cause anyone who looked at it to be filled with tender love.


    "How about it? Do you promise me?" Tian Yulin continued to ask. Her voice was very gentle, so gentle that it almost melted Ye Mu Ning.


    "Right." Ye MuNing nodded slightly and looked shyly at Tian Yulin.


    From a very young age, he seemed to have already decided that he would be together with Tian Yulin for the rest of his life. At that time, Ye MuNing was still young. Moreover, in her eyes and heart, there would always be this kind of man.


    It was as if this man''s gentleness, as well as his tall stature, would all surround her. No matter what the outcome was, no matter how difficult, happy, or sad, she still liked to face it together with this man.


    Was this heaven''s will from the underworld?


    After a few rounds, the two finally accepted each other. Furthermore, he had to achieve good things. Thinking about it, he felt a sense of disbelief.


    Tian Yu Lin held Ye MuNing in his arms and asked in a gentle voice, "MuNing, are you still the same as before when you treated me?"


    As he spoke, he extended his hand and gently caressed Ye MuNing''s face. He held her face in his hands and carefully examined it.


    "I don''t know... "Perhaps the current me has become more mature than before ¡­" Ye MuNing hadn''t finished speaking, but Tian Yulin''s beautiful lips were quickly covered by her own. Furthermore, the gentle aura and the familiar smell from the Cosmos Sack assaulted Chu Feng''s face. It was so close to submerging Ye MuNing within it.


    This was a scene from many years ago that he could not even remember when it was, nor the countless times he had imagined it. But today, after finally being able to achieve it, Ye Mu Ning''s heart couldn''t help but have traces of an unreal feeling. Could it be that what he was experiencing now was the right thing to do?


    He really wanted to confirm if this was true or not. He also wanted to know if he would really become the happiest woman in the world.


    En, she couldn''t help but start to worry about her personal gains and losses again. It was as if this was a common disease that all the blissful women would have.


    "Shall we register for marriage tomorrow?"


    "October 10th?" Ye MuNing asked in surprise.


    "Yeah. On a perfect day, this day of registration for marriage, I think it would be perfect. "


    Tian Yulin said with a faint smile. There was absolute confidence in his words.


    After hearing this, Ye MuNing lightly nodded her head.

 C240

    The next day was October 10th. On this day, Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin were preparing to register for marriage.


    The autumn weather was always fresh. The sky outside was a rare blue, and the white clouds above it seemed very high and distant. However, no matter how much the sky above Shanghai was compared, it couldn''t be compared to the purity of Tibet. When they were in Tibet, Ye MuNing believed that that was the most beautiful place in the sky.


    When you see the blue sky and white clouds in the distance and the green grass below. The scene at that time even gave off the feeling of the earth as a bed and the sky as a blanket.


    On this morning, Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin were both dressed in beautiful clothes. Today was the day they were going to register for their marriage. No matter what, they couldn''t afford to be too despicable on this day.


    The two of them smiled at each other and walked out of the room, holding hands.


    Outside, Mo Xiaoru and Loke were waiting for them.


    "Bride and groom, let''s go." Mo Xiaoru said mischievously as she sat herself in the driver''s seat and brought Loke to the front passenger seat. Furthermore, the two ambiguous seats in the last two rows were left to Ye MuNing and Tian Yulin.


    The two of them naturally understood that Mo Xiaoru had meticulously prepared this. The two of them smiled at each other and sat in the car. He watched as Mo Xiaoru started to move gently and quickly drove away.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau seemed to be filled with a sea of people the entire time. From time to time, he would see a pair of sweet and blissful men and women holding hands as they walked down the street. Seeing their happy expressions, even Ye MuNing herself felt as if she was infected. Even the look in her eyes became one of happiness.


    Ah!" Just as they arrived, the front door was pushed open, revealing a happy man who had rushed out shouting excitedly, "I''m finally married! I''ve finally married my most beloved woman!


    As he spoke, he jumped around happily.


    That look was simply silly and adorable.


    At this moment, a hint of happiness could be seen on Ye MuNing''s face. When she looked at the other party, her eyes were filled with envy.


    She really hoped that her husband would be so excited after marrying her. Previously, when she had married into the Obsidian Forest, those were the most painful days for Ye MuNing. After finding out about that earth-shattering secret, there was nothing left that could make Ye MuNing feel as happy as she did in the legends. It was as if the entire world had been covered by a layer of grey.


    More importantly, at that time, no matter what she saw, she wouldn''t have any emotions.


    Previously, no matter how much pain he suffered, it would still happen to him.


    However, at that time, Ye MuNing''s thoughts were mostly on her son''s happiness, but now?


    Now, not only his son''s happiness, even his own happiness had been ruined by his own hands. Even the happiness of his family had been completely ruined by him.


    At that time, Ye MuNing had been living her life as a sinner. Moreover, at that time, she was still mostly thinking about how to cover up this sin of hers.


    How many reincarnations there were in this world, and how many displeasures there were. However, at that time, Ye MuNing would have believed that the things she wanted to do at that time, the things she had to do, were the same as before. It was as if that was the only way to change the guilt of the past years completely.


    "Look at the two of them." Tian Yu Lin, who was behind them, also naturally noticed this scene. He walked forward and placed a hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, pointing at the happy and nearly crazy man as he spoke with a smile.


    Who in this place would sneer at this man?


    Who would dare to have any other thoughts about this man?


    While people were happy for this man, they were also curious about what kind of woman this man had married.


    "Let''s go." Tian Yu Lin pulled Ye Mu Ning and wanted to walk to the front.


    Ye MuNing took her first step, but it was a very slow one. Moreover, her eyes never left the man''s body. At this moment, what Ye MuNing really wanted to know was what kind of woman would cause a man to go crazy like this.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Just as Ye Mu Ning took her fourth step, she finally appeared. Under everyone''s anticipating gazes, under the man''s anticipating eyes, under Ye Mu Ning''s anticipating eyes. A woman with a voluptuous figure and a slight age had finally appeared in front of them.


    The woman was dressed seductively, and even her aura completely suppressed all the atmosphere there.


    When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but sigh and say, "Look! No wonder this man was so crazy. He really did pick it up."


    Amidst the envious voices of the crowd, the woman slowly walked towards the man. She wore a mesmerizing smile on her face the entire time.


    "Darling, we''re finally married." The man used his strong arms to hug the woman in his embrace, then held her as he twirled her around several times on the ground.


    When Ye MuNing saw this woman, her expression involuntarily changed. He stood there stunned on the spot.


    This face, this confident smile, was too familiar to her. Earlier on, it was this very face that had slapped him in the face in the office. Moreover, it was this face that had blocked his path back home with its thugs. It had also slapped him.


    Even in this woman''s last moments, there was still the romance with the Obsidian Forest.


    At that time, it was also because she had seen this scene that Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yang Lin had finally reached the edge of parting.


    It could be said that the reason for their divorce was related to this woman. However, the current Ye MuNing saw that this woman and another man had actually obtained their marriage certificate. And it seems to be very happy.


    In a split-second, Ye Mu Ning was already a little confused. What was going on? Previously, didn''t those two love each other desperately? Didn''t you say that we would live and die together? How could they split up so quickly? Could it be that the Obsidian Forest had a new partner, or this woman voluntarily gave up?


    Thinking of this, Ye MuNing''s surroundings became more and more curious. Her eyes were still staring at the woman in front of her. However, she didn''t notice that at this moment, Tian Yulin was standing right next to her with a very ugly expression on his face.

 C241

    With Ye MuNing''s fiery gaze, even if others didn''t want to pay attention to her, it would be impossible for them to not notice.


    Very quickly, that woman also saw Ye MuNing''s gaze. When he saw Ye MuNing, his eyes immediately lit up. It could be seen that she had definitely recognized Ye MuNing. Furthermore, his eyes were sparkling. Furthermore, after looking at Tian Yu Lin beside Ye Mu Ning, then looking at the environment here, the woman had basically already understood in an instant what kind of environment she was currently in.


    Slowly, she walked towards Ye MuNing. Furthermore, he chuckled and said, "So it''s you. It seems that we are truly fated to meet each other." As he said that, he even gave Ye Mu Ning a mesmerizing smile. However, even though her expression was extremely charming, it was useless in front of Ye MuNing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye MuNing decided to ask, "You guys got married today, right?"


    This question was very idiotic, but it could be seen from this that the current Ye MuNing was very conflicted.


    Based on the way things were going, it didn''t seem like they should have been like this. Furthermore, looking at their current appearances, they really did have the feeling that a lover had finally become a family. In that instant, as they superimposed over each other, Ye MuNing suddenly had an unfathomable thought. The thoughts in his mind immediately became chaotic.


    "Yes, this is my husband." As she spoke, the woman placed a hand on the man''s arm. After hearing this and feeling the warmth of the woman beside him, the man became even more proud of himself. The smile on his face became even more radiant.


    "Congratulations." Ye MuNing could only say this to such a situation. In this situation, it didn''t seem like a good thing to say what he had said. As she thought about it, even though Ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with curiosity, she still didn''t say anything.


    The woman seemed to have already seen through the suspicions in Ye MuNing''s heart as she asked, "You guys, are you planning to get married?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked at Tian Yu Lin, who was beside her. The corner of her mouth slightly raised into a faint smile. And said, "Yes."


    However, what followed next made her even more puzzled and confused. The woman unexpectedly pointed at Tian Yulin and asked, "Do you think that this man must be your happiness?"


    After hearing these words, Ye MuNing could clearly feel that beside her, Tian Yu Lin''s body was trembling. The feeling of being afraid and worried was instantly transmitted to Ye Mu Ning. Although she didn''t know why Tian Yulin was afraid or why he was worried, this feeling was transmitted to her.


    "What do you mean?" Tian Yulin couldn''t hold it in anymore and roared at the woman.


    Then, the woman rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t pay any attention to him and continued to talk to Ye MuNing, "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved with your dirty work, because to be honest, I really hated you. "However, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll just treat it as doing a good deed." Although these two sentences were very unpleasant to hear, Ye MuNing knew that from now on, she would have to get to the heart of the matter.


    Sure enough, the woman looked at Ye MuNing and scoffed, "Do you still remember the garden at the back of the hospital?"


    This question might have sounded light and carefree, but when it reached Ye MuNing''s ears, it was so ear-piercing.


    Even now, she could still clearly remember when she was sitting in a wheelchair and the forehead she saw was actually that of a woman in the backyard of the hospital making love without any reservations.


    The scene at that time and the words she had heard, when she recalled it now, was still a wave of heart-wrenching pain for Ye MuNing.


    If it was before, Ye MuNing wouldn''t have felt this sad. But before that, Ou Yang Lin had promised her that he would only be good to her for the rest of his life. Moreover, he would only view himself as the most important woman in his life.


    However, all the promises and fantasies from before had disappeared.


    Heavens, how could this happen?


    But now? What was the situation now?


    Seeing that Ye MuNing''s face had changed, the woman revealed a bright smile and leaned over before whispering, "I can tell you, both of us were drugged at that time. At that time, I was still curious about who wanted to harm us. But now that I see the man next to you, I think I understand... Whoever gets the most out of this incident will be the one who started it. "

 C242

    After hearing the words of this woman, Ye MuNing was both shocked and skeptical. In addition, she was even faster in revealing the suspicions in her heart. If this woman was right, then what he should do now was not just to understand this matter thoroughly. It was that simple.


    One''s heart is separated from one''s stomach. I believe that only in this moment can I truly experience what others have done when they have been carrying me on their back.


    "Mu Ning, don''t believe this woman''s lies. We personally witnessed the things that happened back then, and were the ones who personally heard the things that happened back then."


    At this time, Tian Yulin seemed to be in a hurry for something and he also seemed to be trying to argue something.


    However, the only reply he got was Ye MuNing''s cold tone, "Things haven''t been clarified yet, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Tian Yilin immediately shut his mouth when he heard these words. Furthermore, this fellow''s expression was still extremely unsightly. It was truly hard to imagine that the usually gentle Ye MuNing would have such an expression on her face. It looked like it was really scary.


    Seeing this scene, Ye MuNing had basically believed half of what this woman said. Although they did not have a deep friendship, there was even a bit of resentment between them. However, Ye MuNing could not find any reason to let this woman deceive herself in this situation.


    After all, as long as he said those words, he could make her part with the man beside her.


    Whatever she had done to Ye MuNing before, no matter which one, it would definitely have a bad effect on her.


    She and her man were both here right now. It was likely that she wasn''t stupid enough to let her happiness for the rest of her life be ruined by this girl''s hands.


    "Smart woman." It was only until now that this woman started to admire Ye Mu Ning. After all, previously, she had always been unconvinced. She wanted to know the reason why the Obsidian Forest would be so adamant towards that little girl, Ye MuNing. She might even give up the hatred she had buried in her heart for so many years for this woman.


    All of these things were like a question mark that was placed on Ye MuNing from start to finish. Even when she was sleeping, she couldn''t help but feel a strange sensation.


    "We were drugged before. This is a sure thing. Those conversations were also done by the person who told me to do it. At that time, I even wanted to use that to threaten the Obsidian Forest, but ¡­ "I failed ¡­" After that, she put on a blissful expression and easily took hold of the arm of the man beside her. She said happily, "However, I still have to thank you. Otherwise, how could I have found such a good man?"


    As he spoke, although the man had no idea what they were talking about, he enjoyed the last sentence.


    After saying that, the two of them even gave each other a sweet kiss. After that, he waved goodbye to Ye MuNing and left with her. As she watched them leave, Ye MuNing even heard Tian Yu Lin''s series of explanations, "Mu Ning, don''t believe this person''s words. She''s a madman. I definitely did not do anything to let you down. "


    However, how could the current Ye MuNing be in the mood to listen to Tian Yu Lin''s cackling? This was because her entire focus was already on the figure that was not far away.


    The figure wore a black suit. The exquisite black suit perfectly wrapped around his lean figure. Moreover, at the moment his figure was formed, one could even feel the faint charm of a man emanating from it.


    He had slightly curly short hair and a well-defined face. Just by looking at him, one could already feel the charm of a man.


    More importantly, how many times had this man''s face appeared in Ye MuNing''s dreams before? Even though she had denied it time and time again, it had always been an indisputable fact.


    While Ye MuNing was staring at the Obsidian Forest, the woman had already passed by the Obsidian Forest. Furthermore, after the two had met, they had only met for a brief moment. From the looks of it, these two were only ordinary acquaintances.


    But after walking over, that woman turned around and said loudly, "CEO Ou, remember to grasp your happiness. Don''t let her slip away. "


    After saying that, she ignored everyone else and left with her man.


    Is it possible that all happy women wish to look at the people around them and are equally happy? This was something that no one else knew. However, what they knew was that not all women in this world would have this woman''s heart.


    From this moment onwards, it seemed that Ye MuNing no longer hated her.


    But as the Obsidian Forest approached closer, it gave Tian Yulin a lot of pressure.


    Previously, he still had the strength to defend himself against that woman. But now, facing the Obsidian Forest, Tian Yulin felt pressure instead of pressure. This sort of feeling was as if he was born with it. It was the same as before, and now it was the same as before.


    As they watched the Obsidian Forest approach them, even the air seemed to freeze.


    Slowly, when he finally walked over, the first one to speak to the Obsidian Forest was actually Loke.


    Like a whirlwind, Loke pounced towards Ou Yang Lin. After giving him a bear hug, he said in a spoiled manner, "Daddy, I missed you so much. Did you miss me, did you miss Mommy? "


    As he spoke, Loke continued to rub himself against the Obsidian Forest. It looked very intimate.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mu Ning''s heart couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    It seemed that no matter what had happened between the two of them, blood was thicker than water, and the explanation for what had happened was still the correct thing to do.

 C243

    Seeing the Obsidian Forest appear in front of them, all of them had wonderful expressions on their faces.


    Obsidian Forest however took a few steps towards Ye MuNing and said, "MuNing, I''m sorry." To be able to say these three words out of the mouth of the Obsidian Forest, it was something that the people of the entire country would not believe. After all, no matter when it was, this man always had the personality of being the supreme being.


    At this moment, Ye MuNing saw a pair of sincere eyes.


    Even though she had already heard this man say such words to her before, Ye MuNing still felt a wave of indescribable sorrow at this moment.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning felt a little strange. However, after seeing Loke''s natural appearance, he had already understood quite a bit.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin had already started to feel an indescribably dangerous atmosphere as he quietly attacked.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ou Yang Lin looked at Tian Yulin beside him, his face filled with disdain. That appearance was simply too familiar. No one knew why, but it seemed that no matter what time it was, this man would always have this kind of ability.


    No matter what, as long as this person saw a companion that he disagreed with, the man''s desire to win would be greatly aroused.


    "Ourin, don''t always talk to me like that. Our relationship is no longer the same as it was before. " Fury was written all over Tian Yulin''s face. Just as he and Ye MuNing were about to get married, the Orion Forest appeared in front of them, what did that mean?


    Didn''t that mean that the appearance of this man would bring him great danger?


    Previously, because of the matter with the Ou Yang Forest, Ye MuNing had rejected him at the door. Now, with great difficulty, because of the last time, she went to Tibet to find Ye MuNing. That was why the two of them finally opened their hearts to each other.


    It wasn''t easy for her to have to wait until this moment, when she was willing to marry him. Moreover, his wish was about to succeed, but who would have thought that at this time, another problem would arise?


    Furthermore, there was a huge reversal in the situation.


    How could Tian Yulin accept this fact?


    While he was thinking, unwillingness was written all over Tian Yulin''s face. After taking a step forward, he finally saw his own little bit of confidence.


    However, Ou Yang Lin disdainfully said, "Tian Yulin, don''t think that just because you''re using this kind of matter to talk to me, I will completely erase your previous mistakes. I don''t care about it because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t care about you. "Remember, now is not the time for me to love you."


    The last sentence was hilarious, but it filled the ears of everyone present.


    For some reason, when these words appeared in everyone''s ears, they could clearly feel the domineering aura of the Obsidian Forest.


    Seeing this expression, it was likely that no matter who it was, no one dared to go up and challenge this man''s bottom line. Especially Tian Yulin, who was a good friend of Ou Yang Lin''s. No matter when it was, Tian Yulin would never forget the domineering aura that came from the body of the Obsidian Forest.


    The Obsidian Forest didn''t pay attention to anyone else, but instead walked directly in front of Ye MuNing, and said, "MuNing, I know that what happened just now makes you feel very uncomfortable. I also know that before this, I have already done many things that let you down. And I really went too far in what I did. But I do know I''m wrong, and I''m trying very hard to correct it. "Mu Ning, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have reached such a stage previously."


    Saying that, the Obsidian Forest had already slowly walked in front of Ye MuNing, and continued to say in a deep voice, "Mu Ning, I think you should know that I actually love you very much. Both before and now. Or in the years to come, no matter which day, I will love you deeply. I told you before that there is boundless hatred in my heart. At that time, I really only wanted revenge, and I also wanted to properly follow my previous plan ¡­ "He even did many things that let you down ¡­"


    As he said this, Ou Yang Lin''s voice paused for a moment. Because at this moment, he could clearly see the tears that were coming out of Ye MuNing''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, if Ye MuNing was still unmoved after hearing these words, then this would truly be something that couldn''t possibly exist.


    Ye Mu Ning was also a person with flesh and blood. On her body and in her heart, the blood that flowed was simply unimaginable. More importantly, in the deepest part of her heart, Ye MuNing''s feelings for the Ore Forest had never changed.


    Regardless of whether it was before or after experiencing so many trials and tribulations. Even now, at this time, when she saw the Obsidian Forest, Ye MuNing''s heart was still filled with emotions.


    From this moment onwards, no matter what, Ye MuNing had no other way to erase this man from her memories.


    Now seeing the Obsidian Lin speaking to her so emotionally, on one hand, Ye MuNing felt touched, and on the other hand, her heart began to struggle unceasingly. He wanted to figure out what kind of existence his thoughts were. First of all, let''s not blame Ye MuNing for Tian Yilin''s feelings of insincerity. It''s because Ye MuNing values her feelings too much, so when facing her own son''s father, what do you want from her that will allow her to completely wipe this man from her mind?


    "Mu Ning, come with me!"

 Chapter 244

    "Mu Ning, come with me!"


    When ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning, he simply said such a sentence. And such a sentence has even surpassed those thousands of words before.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes are full of sincere feelings. People can basically understand it at a glance. On the man''s face and heart, the person with absolute weight is Ye Mu Ning.


    "Before that, Locke had told me all the misunderstandings between us. Mu Ning, you know, all this was a misunderstanding, and it was a huge misunderstanding. At the beginning, we were all confused by our feelings. Now that time has passed for so long, we all calm down and think about it. Think about whether those things might exist Yes. I think we should all have our own judgment instead of relying unilaterally on what we see and the voices of people around us. Do you think so? "


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin looked at Tian Yulin nearby and said coldly, "just now I heard a sentence that was very correct - who is the biggest beneficiary in this matter, then this person is definitely the initiator of all the misunderstandings."


    After hearing this sentence, Tian Yulin was almost mad with anger.


    This bastard is like a mad dog. No matter who he sees, he will rush up and bite.


    Especially now, when ye Mu Ning has begun to waver, Ou Yaolin''s sentence is undoubtedly a great disaster for Tian Yulin''s current situation. Although this kind of practice, which makes things worse, is very disdainful, Tian Yulin has no way to deal with it.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that things are really not as simple as what only you see.


    Think about it. At the beginning, even Ou Yaolin wanted to deceive himself and play with his feelings in the hospital. There is no need to have a field battle in full view of the public. Moreover, it seems that the two people at that time were so crazy that even people around them did not shy away from watching.


    Is it difficult for these two people to really devote themselves to such a situation? It doesn''t seem to be the case?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s puzzled eyes couldn''t help looking at Tian Yulin next to him.


    Such a look almost made Tian Yulin feel collapsed.


    Since when, ye Mu Ning began to show so much doubt about what he said and did. Previously, this situation was almost impossible. But now, Tian Yulin really saw such an expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    This woman, who had always trusted herself 100%, now began to doubt herself.


    And the woman''s face and heart are still bewitched by other men.


    God, how can he stand such an ending.


    "Mu Ning, don''t believe what they say. They are just one-sided words. Who can prove that these things really have something to do with me? Or, who can prove that I did all these things? Don''t say that the grapes are sour. I''m very happy now, because Mu Ning is going to marry me, and I''m going to marry you right away Married me. And we will live a good life in this life. Not only in this life, I will always and forever treat Mu Ning well. I will let her know what kind of feelings are the real feelings. What kind of marriage is the real marriage. What kind of husband is a qualified husband. "


    As he spoke, the impassioned Tian Yulin even grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand, and made great efforts to look ye Mu Ning in his arms, saying: "From now on, no, even if it''s not from now on, even before, Mu Ning has been doomed. In this life, no matter what things Ji experienced before, she and I will always be a husband and wife relationship. This can never be changed."


    Tian Yulin''s words, although not very happy, also deeply touched these people here.


    Almost everyone stopped talking. Those men and women not far away even looked here curiously to know what happened here.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mood is very tangled. After a long time, he still can''t tell what the real idea in his heart is. Especially after looking at the two men, all of whom have such firm expressions, ye Mu Ning''s face is full of helplessness. What should I do? Should I say that I don''t know what to choose now?


    "Let''s go."


    Tian Yulin doesn''t want to waste time with these people at all. Who knows whether these people will stand on their own side or camp separately in the future. But now it seems that the possibility that they will stand on their own side is very small.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was holding hands, had almost no ability to resist. He was directly pulled by Tian Yulin and walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When I understood this scene, there was an uproar.


    Mo Xiaoru and Locke even nervously called Ye Mu Ning''s name. They don''t want to see ye Mu Ning regret it in the future. It''s the same now and the same in the future.


    Especially now, no matter what decision Ye Mu Ning has made, he will regret it in the future. Almost can clearly see the end of this woman.


    "Poop!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a falling sound came from behind Ye Mu Ning. Looking back, it really startled everyone here.


    Ou Yaolin knelt down in front of Ye Mu Ning


    He knelt on one knee, his upper body straight, but his lower body announced his determination as a man.


    He was like a God. While kneeling on the ground, he could even vaguely see the majesty transmitted from the man. What people can feel is that lingran is inviolable.

 Chapter 245

    God, this is quite incredible.


    Such a scene is even more incredible than ye Mu Ning winning five million in the lottery. How could this happen?


    Not only the Ou Yaolin they knew, but even the legendary Ou Yaolin never seemed to kneel down to anyone. As long as Ou Yaolin appears, he must be the only divine master of the world.


    In Ou Yaolin''s world, he has always been self respecting. Moreover, anyone who knows Ou Yaolin clearly knows that this man has an absolute self-consciousness in his heart. No one at all may win in front of Ou Yaolin.


    The man''s innate momentum and his own strong spirit, even if people are not close, they have felt the strong feeling transmitted from him.


    More importantly, as long as Ou Yaolin is in the place, it is absolutely not allowed. Anyone will surpass him.


    This is why, no matter when and on any occasion, Ou Yaolin can always maintain the same state as a big brother.


    But now, in such a public place, Ou Yaolin actually knelt down to Ye Mu Ning.


    Such a move surprised everyone here, even ye Mu Ning himself.


    This kind of thing, before, was almost impossible even in a dream. No matter when he saw Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning felt from this man that there seemed to be nothing else except the endless domineering. But now


    "You..."


    For a long time, ye Mu Ning, who looked at the scene in front of him, couldn''t say a word. There''s really no way. Ou Yaolin''s shock to her now is too strong, even strong, so that she can''t respond to her actions at all.


    Especially after seeing Ou Yaolin''s firm eyes, ye Mu Ning even felt the firm personality transmitted from this man.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes were fixed on Ye Mu Ning. The firmness on his face was still obvious, and he opened his mouth and said: "I apologize to you for what happened before. Ye Mu Ning, I beg you to forgive me. I''m sorry for you. Also, I really love you. I fell in love with you deeply. When we first met, in fact, I fell in love with you at that time. I don''t know that there will be such a beautiful girl like you in this world. No matter what you are doing When I made a decision, or at other times. As long as I saw your existence, I would feel a peace from the bottom of my heart. At that time, I was hungry and thought it was a very normal situation... I didn''t even know. It turned out that this was the love I had shown for you before! "


    Ye Mu Ning listened to Ou Yaolin''s story quietly, and tears began to appear in her eyes.


    Does she want to say that in this world, even if she has experienced so much pain before, she still remembers this man?


    No, ye Mu Ning can''t say that.


    But now, ye Mu Ning is really moved by Ou Yaolin. She is deeply moved.


    "Mu Ning, I love you. I can''t live without you. Let''s remarry, shall we?"


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin even moved a few steps in front of him. He held Ye Mu Ning''s legs tightly in his arms and never let go.


    Ye Mu Ning''s tears finally fell out of his eyes at this time, and fell on the ground. It seems that the scene is so moving.


    "Promise him."


    I don''t know when so many people gathered around me, and I don''t know who shouted these three words for the first time before. However, driven by this first sentence, more people began to shout these three words quietly. Then, with the thunderous applause, these three words became - marry him!


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the voice rises and falls, it also involves the hearts of countless people.


    The so-called eyes of the masses are bright. From the eyes of these two people, they have seen what the real feelings are. Which people have real feelings. Especially at this time, they can clearly see that ye Mu Ning has been moved.


    Beside Locke and Mo Xiaoru, they had quietly wiped away their tears at this time.


    I really can''t help it. Ou Yaolin''s shock to them today is too strong. They can''t help but pay attention to these scenes. There''s no way to completely ignore these scenes.


    Ye Mu Ning bent down, held up Ou Yaolin''s head and said, "I promise you. I forgive you. And I love you."


    Although Ye Mu Ning''s three sentences were brief, they made the atmosphere of the scene reach the so-called climax.


    And the people around all clapped when they heard these words and saw this scene. In an instant, the two people hugging each other turned into the focus of the whole audience.


    Ou Yaolin stood up from the ground and held Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms. He has never been so down-to-earth as he is now.


    However, Tian Yulin, who was dejected, was still unwilling to look at the scene in front of him. After a long time, he finally asked, "Mu Ning, what about me? What should I do?"


    Hearing the voice like a woman complaining, ye Mu Ning''s body trembled. Turned around and said, "brother Yu Lin, our relationship ended many years ago. Now, in front of us, there is only the previous relationship. I''m really sorry for the previous things. Because I''ve never seen Yao Lin like this. He really moved me today."


    After that, ye Mu Ning left Tian Yulin in a daze, took Ou Yaolin''s arm, took his son Locke and Mo Xiaoru, and rushed home.

 Chapter 246

    On the way back, all the people in the car were laughing. Locke, in particular, is more heroic. He told ye Mu Ning all about how he had been a little spy before.


    On the one hand, ye Mu Ning was angry at Locke''s behavior of making a small report, but on the other hand, she was very happy.


    How could I be like this without my son''s extreme intelligence and self assertion?


    Happiness may really slip away from the tip of your fingers.


    Now it seems that this feeling is also very good.


    Hehe, maybe this is the legendary destiny.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning continued to wave that smile on her face, and smiled and asked Ou Yaolin, "don''t you think it''s embarrassing just now?"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Ou Yaolin''s face and continued, "it seems that you didn''t seem to be the kind of man who would admit defeat to a woman."


    Such words are obviously joking. However, Ou Yaolin still opened his mouth with a very serious expression and said, "if I miss you and my happiness in this life because of my temporary caution, this is the most humiliating thing. I don''t regret what happened just now."


    As he spoke, the solemn expression really made Ye Mu Ning happy.


    Don''t say, this guy really has such a drive when he gets serious.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t continue to say anything, but the happy expression on her face has completely expressed her whole mood. The feeling of sweet honey inside has poured all over the body in an instant.


    This moment seems to turn this moment into forever.


    And their mood is very different, is next to Tian Yulin.


    Previously, Tian Yulin was very happy and wanted to grow old with Ye Mu Ning. He also wants to hand over all his happiness for the rest of his life to Ye Mu Ning. But now it seems that before this happiness comes, I have been completely destroyed by Shanghai.


    Mingming has come to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. His good wife is completely taken away by Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by Ou Yaolin. And this bastard even made himself like this. As long as he thought of this, Tian Yulin hated Ou Yaolin.


    Ou Yaolin, from now on, even if you and I have a bitter hatred.


    You know, as long as you are there, there will be my Tian Yulin. And my existence is just to suppress you forever. In this life, no matter what happens, as long as it is something that can step you under your feet, I will do it.


    Whatever it is!


    Here, Tian Yulin has secretly vowed. Moreover, after that, his action has been carried out slowly.


    The benevolence of women before seemed to have doomed his current ending. Well, in the past, didn''t you ou Yaolin always teach me that you must be cruel in life and work? Now I''ll let you know who is the real cruel role.


    The game between us has just begun. Don''t worry, there will be many good days in the future.


    "Mr. Tian, you are looking for me."


    It was the private detective who was taken by Ou Yaolin to track Mo Xiaoru to find Ye Mu Ning.


    Just after Tian Yulin gave the private detective a sum of money, the guy had already turned his back on the battlefield.


    No matter who he is, as long as someone gives money, no matter who he works for, it is very natural. In this world, all human feelings have become worthless nonsense in front of silver.


    "You, investigate this man''s information for me. Remember, there are all the information about him."


    Tian Yulin''s face was livid and he opened his mouth to the man.


    While talking, he has handed his mobile phone to the private detective. The words "Ou Yaolin" are written on the front of the mobile phone.


    After looking at these three words, the private detective''s body couldn''t help shaking. This man, who was his employer not long ago, has now become the subject of investigation. Although the man was right about money and disaster relief, it seems that not all these words are correct.


    "If something happens, can I decide for myself?"


    Private detectives also talk like this to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, what they are doing can be carried out smoothly at no time. As long as you see something wrong, you must have complete decision-making power.


    Otherwise, because of this small matter, it would be inappropriate to make yourself deeply aware of the losses suffered by celebrities.


    Looking at the cautious appearance of the private detective, Tian Yulin already knew that his decision was right this time. This person will certainly find what he wants.

 Chapter 247

    After ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin lived together again, they knew that Ou Yao Lin was busy with a big project every day.


    It is said that as long as this project is done well, it can even be comparable to Huanyu international.


    But every time ye Mu Ning wants to ask about what this project is about, Ou Yaolin always doesn''t say it mysteriously. He said that when he succeeded, he would tell Ye Mu Ning and take her there to watch.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to see it for the time being.


    Just in the morning, ye Mu Ning had gone to the new company to report. The leaders there have read Ye Mu Ning''s materials. Now, looking at Ye Mu Ning standing here, we can already determine why general manager Ou Youlin, who is far away in Tibet, must find a way to keep this talent.


    Look at Ye Mu Ning. Not only is his working ability, but also his image and temperament. All of them are good candidates. It would be a real pity if such an employee was really lost.


    Sure enough, ye Mu Ning has also been reused here. And it has been agreed that we will go to work in three days.


    Now that the work is done, ye Mu Ning''s mood will become very good. It seems that my own affairs are relatively smooth.


    "What shall we eat this noon?" it''s rare. Today''s Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin are in the room. And it seems that neither of them is doing anything today.


    Ye Mu Ning likes to be with her family whenever she has a chance. Only in this way can we have the interest of life. When I was in the United States, I was always alone. Before, I was pregnant with Locke. Later, Locke was born and still lived alone. At most, there is a Lok who will help him do something.


    At that time, I really didn''t know how to survive. But now it seems that the whole thing is taken for granted. I believe that if time goes back and does it again, ye Mu Ning will still do it as before.


    Ye Mu Ning is different from Ye Feng in this point. She never regrets what she has done.


    After all, when he did anything before, he would pat his chest and ensure that these things would not be condemned by his conscience again and again. In this way, ye Mu Ning will do it.


    So now ye Mu Ning, no matter what he has experienced, is still open-minded.


    There are no scruples at all, nor any assumptions. Because she knew that she did things like this just to let Locke and herself have a beautiful living environment. She doesn''t want to be stabbed and abused when walking in the street in the future.


    "Shall we eat out or at home?"


    Ou Yaolin asked.


    Now Ou Yaolin doesn''t have the annoying appearance before. Anyway, the whole person looks very normal.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I don''t seem to have eaten your food yet. I want to taste your craft." as she said this, ye Mu Ning blinked a few times. That expression is really cute.


    Ou Yaolin smiled, put the newspaper beside him, and then said, "since you want to taste it, I''ll make it for you. Let you see what the real chef''s skill is."


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin rolled up his sleeve and actually walked towards the stove. That way, don''t say, it''s really a bit of a chef.


    "Dear chef ou, what are we going to eat this noon?"


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and helped Ou Yaolin fasten his apron, and asked with a smile.


    Ou Yaolin shook his head very handsome and said, "Pearl cake."


    "What?"


    Ye Mu Ning heard this name for the first time. After all, in the past, ye Mu Ning only knew about things like scallion cakes and pies. This kind of Pearl cake is really the first time I heard of it.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s vacant face, Ou Yaolin smiled. Said, "look, I won''t show you."


    As he spoke, he had begun to look for it in the refrigerator.


    First of all, I have found the millet porridge left yesterday, as well as some green vegetables, eggs, flour, chicken sausage and various condiments. Ye Mu Ning watched helplessly. Ou Yaolin broke all the vegetables, and then poured all these messy things into a vessel.


    Break up with chopsticks. And stir evenly.


    When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help worrying about whether these things could be eaten.


    However, she still did not express any opinions. Because looking at Ou Yaolin''s solemn face and the other party''s skilled techniques, it seems that all these are taken for granted. It''s not as hard and unbearable as you think.


    After he smeared a layer of oil on the pan and waited for the oil to warm up, he finally poured these messy things into the pan.


    Only a tearing sound was heard. Soon, a smell came out. Even greedy Ye Mu Ning drooled.


    I don''t see. Ou Yaolin really has a hand. I haven''t found it before.


    Probably seeing ye Mu Ning''s thoughts, Ou Yaolin said: "don''t think I don''t understand these as a big man. I used to live alone before. And at that time, I didn''t have any relatives around me. If I didn''t do this, no one would help me."


    At this point, Ou Yaolin has finished one side of the cake. After turning one by one, I finally branded the other side of the cake.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of what had happened to him before.


    When I first went to the United States, let alone the basic life, I couldn''t even cook such a simple thing. How can you take good care of Locke and his life.


    Fortunately, at that time, many friends would help themselves.


    More importantly, the charterer will help himself in the battlefield. And when Locke was very young, he would bring Locke to her side to take care of her. At that time, ye Mu Ning made achievements in those difficult years precisely because of the care and help of so many kind-hearted people.


    In a word, her achievement is really inseparable from her own efforts.

 Chapter 248

    Until now, ye Mu Ning finally knew that he and Ou Yao Lin had so much in common. It seems that there was little conversation with Ou Yaolin before.


    Finally, after Ou Yaolin excitedly took the cake out of the pot, ye Mu Ning already smelled the pungent smell.


    Who could have thought that behind such a fragrance, there were those miscellaneous waste ingredients before.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even knew why she loved Ou Yaolin before. Because no matter when this man is, he will always present a new picture in front of him. This new move makes people see, and even have a bright feeling in front of them.


    With one bite, I already felt the pungent smell. And you can feel the softness and tenderness inside. It''s a legendary and delicious existence.


    "Unexpectedly, it tastes really good."


    Ye Mu Ning gave a thumbs up while eating. These words are not just words. This guy tastes really great.


    Ou Yaolin said, "you see, there''s a lot of rice here. Isn''t it like pearls? It''s not pearl cakes. What is it?"


    At this point, ye Mu Ning and he couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    After dinner, the two began to walk side by side in the street. If it had been before, it would have been impossible to dream. As long as Ou Yaolin doesn''t bully her when she''s okay, ye Mu Ning will be thankful. As for this kind of emotional exchange between ordinary people, ye Mu Ning dared not even hope.


    Walking on the street, I don''t know whether it''s because of the previous reasons or whether ye Mu Ning is not used to the tenderness of Ou Yaolin now. Unconsciously, I seem to have walked a long distance towards the side. Even with Ou Yaolin, there is a distance of about one meter. Moreover, no matter how Ou Yaolin walks in the street, and whether the two people are accompanied by left and right, the distance between the two people has not changed.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin finally couldn''t help talking.


    "You know what?"


    "What?" Ye Mu Ning felt a little confused about Ou Yaolin''s sudden speech. After all, there was no way to guess what was thinking in the man''s heart before her, including now.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the mysterious blood that can make people wonder is always flowing on this man.


    Ou Yaolin stood in place and suddenly stopped, making Ye Mu Ning behind him a little overwhelmed. Obviously, the two people have only seen that after they have narrowed the distance, ye Mu Ning now unconsciously takes a step back towards the back. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help sighing.


    Now it''s Ye Mu Ning''s turn to feel confused. Lightly and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ou Yaolin had a faint loss on his face. After a long time, he finally said: "I heard the word ''distance'' before. At that time, it was introduced like this. The distance between lovers is basically zero, because it is either hand in hand or side by side. It is rare to see the kind that can be separated very much. Moreover, not only lovers, but also the distance between friends is introduced. It is said that the distance between friends is not more or less than one meter. Shit I feel close when I''m close, but it doesn''t look very far when I''m far away. There''s also the distance between enemies, that is... "


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin suddenly stopped talking.


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being a little curious. She opened her mouth and asked, "what''s the distance between enemies?"


    "The enemy usually doesn''t get too close to you, because he is not only calculating you, but also beware of you calculating him. On the surface, the distance between two people is not very far, but in fact, their hearts are thousands of miles apart."


    After saying that, Ou Yaolin''s eyes had been closely fixed on Ye Mu Ning, took a step forward and said, "Mu Ning, what kind of distance will there be between us?" His palm was on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, and his eyes were always staring at Ye Mu Ning''s face. At this time, he didn''t see any previous domineering in this man. On the contrary, he saw the kind of worry about gain and loss in love in this man.


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless for a moment.


    Now she finally understood what was thinking in Ou Yaolin''s heart just now.


    However, the distance between himself and Ou Yaolin is a friend, a lover or an enemy.


    Even herself is a little ambiguous.


    The previous events exist one after another. Even if you can forget the past grievances, can Ou Yaolin really put it down? Don''t forget, the original events are still fresh in your memory until now.


    At that time, Ou Yaolin was tortured by hatred almost every day, and even the whole person''s mentality changed dramatically.


    But although it seems normal now, who knows whether it is temporary or eternal?


    "I..."


    Ye Mu Ning said only one word, and he could no longer say it.


    Ou Yaolin held Ye Mu Ning in her arms, gently pressed her head on her chest, and opened her mouth and said to live until: "Mu Ning, I was sorry for you before. Now, really, from now on, we are the closest people. You are my woman, now and forever. I will treat you all my life. Do you believe in my ability? Do you believe in my oath?"


    While saying this, Ou Yaolin was even emotional and branded a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead.


    Feeling the tenderness passed by the men around him, ye Mu Ning gently closed her eyes.


    Regardless of his hatred or conspiracy, at this time, let yourself enjoy the short-term beauty. Before everything, let yourself temporarily ignore it. Who will know what will happen in the future?


    But now the only thing ye Mu Ning knows is that she is very happy now. She is as happy as other little women who feel happy. It seems that she has never felt so down-to-earth and comfortable in her life. Looking at Ou Yaolin around her, ye Mu Ning closes her eyes with satisfaction. Because at this time, ye Mu Ning knows what kind of time she needs in her life A man.

 Chapter 249

    Now that ye Mu Ning has decided to stay with Ou Yaolin forever and with all his heart. So the men who were a little ambiguous with themselves now have no relationship with Ye Mu Ning.


    Now the only thing I have to do is talk to them one by one.


    Now, it is Tian Yulin who should talk to him most. Before that, I had promised others that I wanted to spend my life with them. However, after Ou Yaolin appeared, all the previous vows had been invalidated. Such a picture, in any case, is a great blow to Tian Yulin.


    No matter what Tian Yulin did to himself before, whether those things were true or false. Anyway, I don''t care about the curtain condensation now. After all, it''s a thing of the past. It''s not fun to hold on to it all the time.


    A taxi came to the gate of Huanyu international.


    When she came here again, what ye Mu Ning could feel was still the pressure and domineering spirit that the building passed on to her.


    Before, I came here for the first time to apply for a job. At that time, ye Mu Ning had just returned home. After countless interview failures, ye Mu Ning finally entered the gate of Huanyu international. And it was there that I saw the alternative Ou Yaolin.


    Although most of the time, the impression left by Ou Yaolin is the bad impression of domineering and so on. But the bad impression also left a deep impression in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Now, as like as two peas in the scene, the scene is still like the same job workers who came and went.


    With a light smile, I walked into the gate of Huanyu international. Although time has passed for a long time, the guard can still clearly recognize Ye Mu Ning''s figure. After all, in the past, this woman was a news figure of Huanyu international.


    The famous former International President Ou Yaolin married this woman. Moreover, in the past, there were countless rumors about ye Mu Ning. He said that people from Huanyu international didn''t know ye Mu Ning. It was a big joke.


    "Mrs. ou... You, why are you here..."


    Since Ou Yaolin stepped down, no, even when ou Yaolin was in power, ye Mu Ning rarely appeared. But this does not prevent people here from recognizing her ability at a glance. Now when I see ye Mu Ning, the faces of these people are full of surprise. How could this woman come to Huanyu international at this time.


    Is it hard to get justice for your husband?


    Or, just to make trouble with the current president. It is rumored that ye Mu Ning not only has a husband and wife relationship with the former president, but also has an old lover relationship with the current president. And now that you see your old lover on the top, she''s here... Isn''t it


    The people here are not random suspicions. After all, there have been rumors before that Tian Yulin wanted to take the position of Huanyu international because of Ye Mu Ning.


    But now, the sudden appearance of Ye Mu Ning has exacerbated this speculation.


    "Hello."


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything more to him, but just smiled and nodded, and then walked upstairs.


    Before that, she worked here for some time. I believe there should be no change in the president''s office.


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning had already started walking upstairs.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s back, the security guards have already started, whispering incessantly.


    "What do you mean ye Mu Ning comes to Huanyu international now?"


    The security guard who was very polite to Ye Mu Ning just now can''t help asking.


    The security guard nearby also made his own guess in time: "I think it should be because of the president''s position."


    "Maybe there is not necessarily a leg between these two people." the man obviously thought of the evil of Ye mu. However, as long as you know ye Mu Ning, you should be very clear that this woman is definitely not what they imagined.


    "I think we should tell president Tian about it."


    The security guard nearby gave a quite correct decision in time.


    "That''s right."


    Although these two little people don''t have the telephone of the president''s office, they still have the telephone of the president''s assistant. In this way, before ye Mu Ning walked to the president''s office, someone was waiting for her at the door of the stairs.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a beautiful girl in professional clothes stood at the door. Don''t say, this girl still knows Ye Mu Ning. Earlier, when ye Mu Ning was bullied by Ou Yaolin in the office, it was this woman who let out the wind at that time.


    In addition, both of the two people were hurt later, which was also the ambulance called by the woman.


    "Mrs. ou, Mr. Tian asked me to meet you here. He is waiting for you in the office now." when the female secretary said, she smiled sweetly, and two shallow dimples rippled on her face. It looked very beautiful.


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned before. Then it became clear. When they first entered the door, the two security guards knew themselves, not to mention others. Before that, it was reasonable for someone to quickly tell Tian Yulin the news that he had come to Huanyu international.


    When thinking like this, ye Mu Ning nodded gently and said, "please lead the way ahead."

 Chapter 250

    Under the guidance of the female secretary, ye Mu Ning soon walked into the president''s office.


    The decoration here looks very different from that before.


    At that time, when ou Yaolin was here, the rooms here always looked very rigorous. The decoration in the room is very few. It looks very ordinary. But now it seems that it is much warmer than before.


    Many plants have even been planted.


    After seeing the changes here, ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "the atmosphere here is very different from before. It seems that it should be your credit."


    Tian Yulin had a faint smile on his face and said, "do it." this man is always like this. No matter what happened, no matter what tragedy happened before, he always has a faint smile.


    On the surface, it seems that no matter what, it doesn''t care. In fact, it''s not like this.


    Anyway, the feeling of this man is always that kind of smiling tiger. This has been deeply experienced by Ye Mu Ning when she was pregnant.


    Ye Mu Ning slowly sat opposite Tian Yulin and said, "I think you should know what I mean when I come here today. Shall we talk here or another place? Or shall I wait for you to get off work?"


    Ye Mu Ning knows that Tian Yulin is in a high position and has to deal with a lot of things every day. In consideration of each other''s time, it can be regarded as consideration for him to say so.


    Tian Yulin smiled, then picked up the phone at hand, opened his mouth and said to the Secretary outside: "no matter who comes to me later, no matter what happens, you must stop me outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    When he finished, Tian Yulin even stood up and directly put down the shutters. Close all doors and windows.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help thinking of it. Previously, Ou Yaolin seemed to do the same. However, as a result of that time, he was raped by Ou Yaolin. Moreover, in this room, he humiliated himself to the extreme.


    For a time, ye Mu Ning really couldn''t guess what the situation was now.


    When all these things have been done, Tian Yulin has slowly come to Ye Mu Ning''s side, relied on Ye Mu Ning''s side and said, "Mu Ning, I really don''t understand why you give up me and choose him. Where is he better than me?"


    Tian Yulin''s hand, while talking, has been placed on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, and the palm of his hand turns slowly on her shoulder involuntarily. Gently kneading Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, the posture was really ambiguous.


    Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder shook with the trend, and then got rid of the man''s palm, and said with a smile: "brother Yu Lin, many things can''t be explained by possibility and impossibility. Although the feelings between Ou Yaolin and me are full of hatred, we really love each other, and we really have a feeling..."


    After hearing this, Tian Yulin was still in a relatively calm mood, and he became excited in an instant. He suddenly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, grabbed him hard, turned his face to himself, stared at Ye Mu Ning''s eyes and said: "Mu Ning, we really love each other. In the past, it was because we were too young at that time. It was because we were too dismissive of emotional things at that time. That''s why it''s like this now!"


    Originally, ye Mu Ning was in a good mood, but when they heard what the other party said, before they despised the feelings, ye Mu Ning''s face became ugly. Moreover, he pointed to Tian Yulin and asked, "brother Yulin, I don''t think you should have any qualifications to say anything to me and despise the feelings."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s cold answer, Tian Yulin, who was still a little excited, had died down in an instant.


    He knows that he has a responsibility for ye Mu Ning''s feelings. And this responsibility is the kind that can''t be forgiven at all. At the beginning, he was too capricious, so that things turned into what they are now and hurt Ye Mu Ning''s heart deeply.


    It is not ye Mu Ning who is irresponsible for his feelings, but Tian Yulin.


    Finally, Tian Yulin slowly put his palm down from ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. He said reluctantly, "Mu Ning, please give me another chance. I know I''m wrong, and I''ll find a way to make up for you. Trust me, okay?"


    As he spoke, a faint prayer and sadness even appeared on Tian Yulin''s face.


    Tian Yulin, who has always been a high-ranking figure, just like a noble childe, has turned into this kind of person. How can people believe that this man is now begging for mercy for his feelings.


    Ye Mu Ning turned her face to the other side. She didn''t want to look at Tian Yulin''s face again, but continued: "brother Yulin, I think you should understand what kind of person I am. As long as I decide, who can change?"


    After hearing this sentence, Tian Yulin, who was still a little hopeful, seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water on his whole heart. In an instant, all the flames in his whole heart had been extinguished.


    Even now, the whole person has fallen into a state of madness.


    Yes, just now, there was a trace of ruthlessness and domineering on Tian Yulin''s face.

 Chapter 251

    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning didn''t see or find out what happened to this man.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I think you should know that in the past, my feelings for you were absolutely sincere. Not only at that time, but even now, my feelings for you are still quite pure. However, this is not me in those years. I have figured out what I am when I was deeply hurt by you and hindered the United States. What is me What I really wanted to live. I really felt ridiculous when I thought of those things at that time. And at that time, I couldn''t even end the problem of eating every day. How could I think of these messy things? Brother Yu Lin, it''s not that I have changed, we haven''t changed, but that time has diluted our feelings. I didn''t There''s a way to get back to how you felt at that time. "


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning even hurt herself.


    Before, even if I saw Tian Yulin look at me, I would be happy and excited for a long time. Not to mention, this man will take the initiative to kiss his lips. But now, after all these previous wishes have been realized, ye Mu Ning really feels that there is nothing in the world that can be maintained by memory.


    Those feelings before, now for myself, are more like passing clouds. Kill all the thoughts and grudges in your heart for many years.


    Alas, there''s really no way. The harm brought to me was too profound. Now, it''s impossible to go back to the past, and it''s also impossible to find the feeling of Tian Yulin.


    Anyway, now I seem to have become a very sad role.


    Is it difficult for adults to live with memories all their life?


    Moreover, this memory is quite bitter.


    "Mu Ning, don''t forget that Ou Yaolin hurt you before." at this time, you can only move Ou Yaolin out. Now Tian Yulin has almost reached the point where crows laugh at black pigs.


    He was saying that Ou Yaolin was not good, but he was very good to Ye Mu Ning? Speaking of it, the whole body of the black pig is dark, but look down at yourself. It seems that it is the same as the black pig.


    "Yao Lin, I believe he has corrected his previous mistakes. What''s more, he and I only see Locke. Locke also wants me to be with his biological father..."


    When ye Mu Ning said this, his eyes were full of expectations. Now she is looking forward to her life as beautiful as she imagined.


    "Mu Ning, you can''t live for others all your life. Your life should also be decided by yourself. Believe me, you will feel real happiness only when you are with me."


    Now Tian Yulin is so emotional that he is almost speaking to Ye Mu Ning in a tone of begging for mercy. Now it doesn''t matter whether ye Mu Ning uses his true feelings or his competitive ambition. What''s important is that Tian Yulin even feels that he can''t live without ye mucing.


    "I chose Ou Yaolin just for my own happiness."


    This sentence is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Tian Yulin.


    How can it be like this.


    Is it difficult that those things before were all deceptive?


    Tian Yulin, who was in a hurry, even held Ye Mu Ning''s head directly into his arms, and forced his lips together.


    This kiss is quite overbearing and aggressive. As before, the kind of kiss gently with Ye Mu Ning is not a type at all. Tian Yulin''s progressive step by step even suffocated Ye Mu Ning. The whole body, even at this time, has been held in his arms by Tian Yulin. Moreover, Tian Yulin''s palm was rubbing on his body.


    It seems that ye Mu Ning is going to be crushed.


    The body was clamped down, coupled with the suffocation of a strong kiss, for a time even made Ye Mu Ning feel dizzy. At this time, you can even feel that a lot of blood is rushing towards your brain, and it seems that you still want to occupy your highland.


    God, what am I doing.


    Ye Mu Ning desperately wants to struggle and leave the man''s arms. But Tian Yulin held closer and closer, and finally another Ye Mu Ning felt suffocation. At the same time, she had been completely stuffed into the chair and couldn''t move at all. Tian Yulin pressed on her and held her in one hand. At the same time, another hand cruised up her delicate body.


    The thick palm of his hand wantonly touched and kneaded, and ye Mu Ning felt a burst of dizziness, and even constantly startled the flesh.


    He wanted to whisper resistance, but it was impossible.


    Soon, Tian Yulin turned Ye Mu Ning''s body one by one. Let her lie on her stomach and curl up in a chair. At this moment, ye Mu Ning, who was already a little dizzy, now felt a burst of dizziness. The whole human brain seems to have had a short circuit.


    I can only see the bright floor in front of me, printing my own appearance.


    And the bright floor tiles completely shine on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    That face now looks so beautiful and pure, and the delicacy contained on it makes people want to reach out and touch it gently.

 Chapter 252

    However, not only did ye Mu Ning see her excellent appearance, but ye Mu Ning even saw that her hair had been messy. Moreover, there is a slight pink on his face, and the whole person even looks a touch of sadness.


    From behind her, a person''s head emerged, with gentle appearance and handsome face. One look is enough to fascinate a group of women.


    Tian Yulin''s eyes were full of endless desire, and he pressed Ye Mu Ning on the chair at the same time. His palm, from behind her, quickly untied the row of small buttons on Ye Mu Ning''s back. After that, two big hands surrounded Ye Mu Ning''s body and grasped the two soft balls in front of his chest.


    Feeling the sudden stimulation, ye Mu Ning tried to escape, but it was impossible.


    Tian Yulin''s body was like a mountain, which made her gasp. And the man''s hormonal breath, as long as it is found by Ye mucing, will feel that he has lost his body''s resistance in an instant.


    The originally energetic body has become paralyzed in an instant.


    The whole person lay on the chair, feeling only the wanton kneading of the two palms. And bursts of pleasure from the body.


    "Let go of me..."


    Ye Mu Ning said softly, and his voice was full of endless sadness. However, Tian Yulin turned a deaf ear to all this. It seems that he doesn''t care about such things at all.


    Still presumptuous, ye Mu Ning is constantly looking for a cool point.


    After the continuous swimming of the palm of his hand, ye Mu Ning''s body has even been destroyed by Tian Yulin. However, in spite of this, ye Mu Ning still resisted and struggled as soon as she had a chance.


    "Beep!"


    At this critical moment, finally, the phone rang. When Tian Yulin hesitated and distracted a little, ye Mu Ning knocked down the chair directly and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the fat meat in his mouth, Tian Yulin felt a burst of anger. However, the phone is ringing all the time. You can''t ignore it. Simply, he ignored Ye Mu Ning, who was tidying up his clothes, and picked up the phone. He said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone came the submissive voice of the Secretary, and the voice was full of endless anxiety.


    "Mr. Tian, the directors are going to hold an emergency meeting to let you go quickly."


    After hearing the news, the haze and anger of Tian Yulin disappeared. He opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "what''s up?"


    The Secretary replied, "I don''t know, but they want you to go to the conference room right away."


    "I think I should go. You should be busy first." after ye Mu Ning finished, she, who had finished her clothes, opened the door and walked towards the door. In that way, there was a farewell ingredient in it. He wanted to stop her, but Tian Yulin didn''t know what method he should use to stop her.


    Out of here, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of relaxation in an instant.


    It seems that in the future, it is impossible to have any intersection with this man.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt that the sky in his heart had become clear.


    But what she doesn''t know is that now she feels very relaxed, but Tian Yulin is quietly brewing his own plan. Don''t you want to live well together? Well, I''ll add some firewood for you. Tian Yulin''s anger turned into anger. Let''s ignore it for the moment. After ye Mu Ning went out, he met the old man who had consulted Ou Yaolin many times before.


    That is, the old man who lives in the family is idle clouds and wild cranes, and the old man who likes to wear simple clothes.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Seeing that the old man suddenly appeared here, ye Mu Ning felt very helpless.


    In the past, in order to invite the old man out of the mountain and act as an image spokesman for Huanyu international, they had almost used all their methods. Ye Mu Ning even pretended to want to learn Guqin.


    After a series of things, I finally moved the old man. Agree to sign a contract with them.


    Earlier, Ou Yaolin had said that the influence of this old man would never be worse than that of any first-line actress.


    But didn''t the old man just say a word and hang a name? Why, it doesn''t look like this at all. Looking at the old man''s expression, I really can''t think of it. Now the old man''s mood is relaxed.


    "Why are you here?" old Mr. Wang was also surprised when he saw Ye Mu Ning. I really can''t help it. How could he not know about Ou Yaolin before. Now the former president''s wife came to the place where her husband used to work. Did she just come for a walk?


    Ye Mu Ning looked back at the building behind him and said with a faint smile, "the current president Tian Yulin is my former good friend and my neighbor''s eldest brother for many years. I came to talk to him about some private affairs. Now it''s all right."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    For her, the matter just now has been solved. And at this time, even if she saw Tian Yulin again, she could face it calmly.


    Simultaneous interpreting has been heard, but there is little kitty between Ye Ting Ning and Tian Yulin, now president, but doubts that the woman is really disgusting as rumor has it.


    But now, Mr. Wang sees that ye Mu Ning can easily talk about his relationship with Tian Yulin and confess his relationship with Tian Yulin. In this way, we can clarify the gossip between Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin from another aspect.


    Who hasn''t encountered gossip in life. However, if you can still be so calm in the face, what proves is that only this person''s mind is open enough.


    "I''m here to terminate the contract."

 Chapter 253

    "I''m here to terminate the contract."


    After hearing the old man''s sonorous and powerful words, ye Mu Ning''s eyes showed that incredible expression. At the beginning, you know, it took the boss''s effort to finally get the old man. And at that time, he and Ou Yaolin were almost ready to use all the methods.


    Now it looks as if he has wasted his time in vain.


    "Why? Didn''t you promise us before?"


    Ye Mu Ning is in a hurry. It''s really a very depressed thing if the characters he has won so hard slip away.


    The old man said firmly, "no, no, no, now that I''ve changed my boss, why should I continue to stay here? Isn''t it more comfortable for me to continue my business before?"


    As he spoke, the old man began to prepare to walk into the room. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t find any words to reject it for a while. For a long time, I finally continued to stay in place. Looking at the figure of the old man gradually disappearing, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The old man, who had gone out a long way, suddenly turned to Ye Mu Ning and asked, "did those guys hold the board of directors?"


    After hearing this question, ye Mu Ning was stunned. But then suddenly, he quickly nodded and said, "when I came out, they were holding an emergency meeting."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the old man nodded slightly and said, "they are a little efficient. Hum."


    After that, the stubborn old man finally walked towards the building again.


    I don''t know how Tian Yulin and others will face this stubborn old man in the next time.


    Whatever, ye Mu Ning seems to have to do his part well.


    Now Ou Yaolin is no longer an employee of Huanyu international. Why bother with these messy things for them.


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning has returned to his home.


    Of course, before going back, all the things about Xu Jiajun and Zhang Guoguo have been handled. These two men are not as crazy as Tian Yulin. Only after a short period of madness, just said a blessing word with Ye Mu Ning, and it has quickly died down.


    "Has everything been done?" after Ou Yaolin came back, it was very late. But he still clearly remembers what ye Muning said to him about going to find the three men.


    "It''s done."


    After ye Mu Ning said that quietly, his eyes turned to other places, opened his mouth and continued, "I see Mr. Wang."


    Then he told Ou Yaolin everything about seeing the master at the gate of Huanyu international.


    "Now, what should we do? Mr. Wang, but we finally invited him. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we lost it like this? Before, after all, we made so many efforts because of him."


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning had already remembered that he and the master had studied the Guqin well before. And what kind of party did you attend under the coercion and inducement of Ou Yaolin.


    Now it seems that all the previous actions have become another situation.


    "Now, Huanyu international has nothing to do with me."


    Although Ou Yaolin said so, over the years, this man has never changed his idea of Huanyu international. No matter when, as long as he thought of this layer, his heart would be unbearable for a burst of heart piercing pain.


    Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin don''t know now, just as the old man is negotiating with others. Huanyu international has already settled this account on ou Yaolin. In their opinion, as long as Ou Yaolin did something, it must be very extreme.


    Previously, Ou Yaolin lost his position as president of Huanyu international. It is also likely that they will hold a grudge and want to retaliate against them. After all, the ending of such a child will feel very uncomfortable for anyone.


    "Can we just let them go?"


    On the conference table, the directors spoke impassively one by one. Moreover, it seems that it has been determined that Ou Yaolin must have done it. Otherwise, in addition to Ou Yaolin, I really can''t think of anyone who will have such means now. Can make the old man obey his words.


    Previously, the old man was an immortal invited by Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning.


    Now, after encouraging the old man, the two men let the old man take them by surprise. Well, this may also be normal.


    "We can really conclude that Ou Yaolin deliberately punished us?" nearby, although there were other directors who questioned this opinion. However, there are still most people who believe that Ou Yaolin must be the kind of person who will repay him. Previously, although it was said that Ou Yaolin really made a mistake, it was absolutely impossible for him to resign and leave like this.


    What they did at the beginning was that they went too far. Then, there is no reason. It is also determined here that Ou Yaolin will not have a rebellious psychology towards them.


    "Why not him? Besides this man, who else would have such a deep hatred with Huanyu international. In other words, do you think anyone else can persuade this stubborn old man?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Basically, people are at a loss about what to do now.


    After all, the advertising notice has been sent out.


    The recording will begin soon, but at this time, the main characters suddenly withdraw, so their confusion is certain.


    At this time, it is impossible to find other actors. The big head of the entertainment industry has quit. Who dares to join? Moreover, even if you are willing to join, the reward will certainly be much higher than before. I believe no one wants to see such a loss making business.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were all on their chairman Tian Yulin. At this time, Tian Yulin''s position ability can be shown. Previously, the man boasted about himself and covered himself with everything, as if he said he was like an omnipotent character.


    Now, things have reached a critical moment. It depends on his performance.


    Of course, Tian Yulin naturally knows what people think.


    Immediately stood up, patted his chest and promised, "leave it to me. I promise I will make everyone satisfied."

 Chapter 254

    What exactly does Tian Yulin want until now. So he patted his chest and promised to say, "let me take care of this matter now. I promise we will be satisfied." while saying this, Tian Yulin also showed that kind of firm eyes. And the faint look on the whole face gave others great confidence.


    "Well, since you say so, it''s up to you."


    All the directors have is the right to vote. As for the operation, it should be left to others. What they have to do is to quickly stabilize the overall situation here.


    At the critical time, invest some money, then that''s all.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin''s heart strengthened his confidence.


    You ou Yaolin can do things that ordinary people can''t do before, and give people a bright feeling in front of them. Now, I, Tian Yulin, can certainly do better than you. No matter when it comes, it will completely cover your limelight. Let you know who is really capable.


    "Well, break up."


    After putting pressure on Tian Yulin, these directors finally began to leave one by one.


    Only Tian Yulin sat here alone and worried secretly.


    Just now, Tian Yulin had a firm idea in his mind. That is, we must build our own fame. Well, before, Ou Yaolin didn''t invite people. So now, you can build fame with small people.


    You''re not the man who brought a strong and powerful man, so I''ll beat you with an unknown little sober. I''ve heard that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. I must let you die on the beach.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin had basically outlined a beautiful blueprint in his heart.


    Of course, while drawing a beautiful blueprint, Tian Yulin did not forget to revenge Ou Yaolin''s various details


    "Yao Lin, come to the factory quickly."


    While Ou Yaolin was still sleeping, the telephone rang eagerly. And the opposite party is the partner of Ou Yaolin. The anxious voice on the phone immediately drove away all the drowsiness before Ou Yaolin.


    Moreover, I didn''t even take care of my clothes. I picked up my clothes and ran out in a hurry


    Ye Mu Ning has noticed the situation just now. But thinking that this man may have his own career, and looking at the other party''s anxious appearance, it doesn''t seem a good thing to catch up and ask. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning just resisted his curiosity, finally closed his eyes again and entered the dream again. I''m going to work in the new company tomorrow. How can I be so lazy. It''s better to sleep a little longer.


    The next morning, ye Muning sent her son Locke to school according to the usual practice, and then she went to her new work unit.


    I''ve been here once before. It seems that the situation here is quite good. Now when she comes here again, ye Mu Ning looks up at the scenery in front of her.


    There is basically no big difference between tall buildings and other buildings in Shanghai. The top of the building is clean and tidy. The bright windows set off the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. It looks so beautiful and lovely.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning seemed to feel better. In my heart, but at this time, I couldn''t help thinking of Ou Yaolin. After Ou Yaolin hurried out last night, he never came back.


    Although, before he left, he had already told ye Mu Ning that he would handle everything.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on, ye Mu Ning still feels worried.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous.


    I thought the last time I came here, the office was on the 28th floor. In Shanghai, the number of such floors is neither very high nor very low, even the one in the middle.


    When ye Mu Ning walked to the elevator room, he gently pressed 28.


    From the mirror in the elevator room, ye Mu Ning saw that she was wearing a black work uniform and a white vest inside. Flesh colored panties and silk stockings, and a pair of small black leather shoes that are not too high.


    With light makeup and hair tied up, the whole person looks full of endless female charm.


    Especially with Ye Mu Ning''s beautiful figure and her angelic face, wherever she appears, she will certainly attract a lot of envy.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning sorted out her mood a little and had already stepped out of the elevator.

 Chapter 255

    Out of the elevator, ye Mu Ning looked up and saw that there was a bar not far from the elevator entrance. And a sweet looking girl is sitting inside checking the information. It looks very attentive.


    Ye Mu Ning walked towards the girl and asked, "excuse me, is the general manager still in the office? I''m here to report."


    The girl seemed to be startled, but she still smiled. She soon recovered and said, "hello..." however, as soon as these two words were said, the girl screamed as if she had found the new world and said in surprise, "you, you are ye Mu Ning?"


    Seeing that the other party was able to take one bite, ye Mu Ning was a little surprised.


    What, is my name Ye Mu Ning strange?


    However, after glancing at the data in the girl''s hand, ye Mu Ning''s face turned pale for a moment. There are detailed information about ye Mu Ning on it. There are even records of previous births, why they went to the United States, who they married when they came back, and even the quality of married life.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face suddenly became ugly. After a long time, he finally asked, "where did you get these materials?"


    "These are from the general manager. I really didn''t expect that the famous Mrs. Ou was so beautiful. No wonder..." when the woman saw Ye Mu Ning, she seemed to see a new generation of idols. Even in an instant, the whole person seems to have lost control. And he kept talking about everything about ye Mu Ning.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning felt helpless.


    However, for a while, I didn''t say much. I can only emphasize the general question again: "excuse me, where is the general manager?"


    After being startled by Ye Mu Ning''s high voice, the woman finally realized it and said, "I''m really sorry. The general manager is in the office. He asked me to tell you that you can go directly to his office to find him after you come."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Mu Ning is not interested in such a gossip girl.


    Who knows how this guy could have such detailed and complete information. And he will publish his own affairs in front of such a gossip guy. Now it''s over. It seems that it''s basically impossible to have a quiet day in this company in the future.


    While cursing the bastard general manager, ye Mu Ning walked towards the general manager''s office which had been here once before.


    When she came to the door of the office, she even took a deep breath and slowly stabilized her mind. Then she knocked on the door: "bang, bang, bang."


    After that, a very magnetic male voice came from inside


    "Come in."


    Although I felt such a dialogue in a short time, as if I had heard it somewhere, now I hear it again, but I always feel that there is nothing wrong.


    Ye Mu Ning opened the door and went in, and looked at the furnishings in the house. It seemed that it was a little different from before. However, for her new employee, this is not a new thing.


    After all, I only came here once a few days ago. How can I remember all the furnishings so clearly.


    "Close the door."


    Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out behind the rotating chair. What ye Mu Ning can see now is only the back of the rotating chair and a little hair that the other party can show. As for the true face of Lushan Mountain, I haven''t seen it yet.


    However, ye Mu Ning vaguely remembers that before the general manager, he seemed to be an old man in his fifties.


    Although Ye Mu Ning was very confused, she did as he said.


    However, when ye Mu Ning turned around and saw the face, she was scared to almost sit on the ground.


    How is that possible?


    The man in front of him had the appearance of an elegant gentleman, and on the bridge of his nose, he also wore a pair of gold glasses. The gold wire glasses added a mysterious and elegant atmosphere to his whole body out of thin air. Plus that faint smile, as well as a capable and straight dress.


    This man is clearly the immediate boss of Ye Mu Ning when he was in Tibet. He is the man who warned Ye Mu Ning not to think nonsense when he met for the first time.


    The man who is only one word from Ou Yaolin''s name - Ou Youlin.


    Even because of this name, Mo Xiaoru scolded him inexplicably. Now think about what happened at that time. I''m really sorry for others.


    "You, why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning has even begun to doubt whether he has had an illusion. Shouldn''t this man be in Tibet? Also, wasn''t the general manager who communicated with him before an old man? Even if it''s not an old man, it''s definitely not like this man now.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning had felt the chaos in the wind.


    Is it difficult? It really happens like this. The man before me as like as two peas in Europe. Don''t tell yourself that this man is a lie that he and Ou Youlin are compatriots and brothers.


    Even brothers, as like as two peas, do not need to wear identical glasses.


    "Hehe, ye Mu Ning hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you know me?"


    Ou Youlin stood up with a smile. He was very satisfied with Ye Mu Ning''s expression.


    It''s really hard to imagine. I Ou Youlin followed you to Shanghai. Can you look at me with such surprised eyes like seeing a ghost? More importantly, you silly girl, don''t think about it. I arranged for you to transfer your job at the beginning. Well, it''s OK to arrange one more, isn''t it?


    "You are..."


    Ye Mu Ning was completely stunned. She had never thought that such a thing would happen before. Anyway, it''s quite unexpected now.


    "If I can get you to Shanghai, I naturally have a way to get myself to Shanghai. What''s surprising? Look at your surprised mouth. It can almost fill an egg." when talking, Ou Youlin even fought back and helped ye mucing close his mouth.


    However, despite seeing Ou Youlin by his side, ye Mu Ning still didn''t react after a long time. What the hell is going on?


    "Mr. ou, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in Tibet?"


    Looking at Ou Youlin nearby, ye Mu Ning asked in surprise. There is almost no taboo in words.


    Cough, it seems that ye Mu Ning has always been like this. No matter what he thinks, he can do it directly. Whatever it is, it''s just as long as you like it. Isn''t it?


    Ou Youlin''s face showed a faint smile, then approached and said in a very ambiguous tone: "if I said that I came to Shanghai because of you, what would you think?"


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning, who was still a little surprised, had a flush on his face. His heart began to twitch violently, and even when he spoke, he began to stutter: "Mr. ou, Mr. ou, you must not joke like this. I can''t afford to hurt..."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Ou Youlin looked up and said with a laugh.


    "Look, you''re scared. You''re kidding."


    Hearing Ou Youlin''s words, ye Mu Ning breathed a little relieved. But she didn''t notice that after seeing her relief, a trace of loneliness flashed on ou Youlin''s face. However, the desolation has only existed for a short time and has completely disappeared.


    "Mr. ou, now you are still my immediate boss, aren''t you?" Ye Mu Ning opened her eyes and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ou Youlin said with great certainty. The first thing he did when he came to Shanghai was to investigate Ye Mu Ning''s information and all the company''s information, and watch it carefully over and over again. At that time, he finally realized that there were so many stories in this seemingly weak girl.


    It seems that at the beginning, I really wronged her.


    The more you look at Ye Mu Ning''s information, the more Ou Youlin wants to explore all the situation of the girl.


    "Where is my office?" Ye Mu Ning obviously looked like a business.


    "When you go out later, someone will tell you." Ou Youlin''s face also has a lot of seriousness. It''s different from what it looked like just now.


    "In that case, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." as he said, ye Mu Ning wanted to turn around and leave here. The atmosphere here is a little strange. It''s not easy to get rid of Ye Mu Ning of all kinds of men. I really don''t want to continue to get involved in it. Especially when seeing each other''s eyes, I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Mu Ning always involuntarily feels like trying to escape.


    "Wait a minute." Ou Youlin was very generous at this time. He continued, "you are the host in Shanghai. Aren''t you going to invite me to have a good time? The only acquaintance I have in Shanghai is you."


    Ye Mu Ning turned around, smiled, opened her mouth and said, "OK, I''ll call Mr. ou to have a good time when I have time." when she said that, a faint smile rippled on her face. To tell the truth, it''s really charming.

 Chapter 256

    I don''t know why. As long as you see Ou Youlin smiling at yourself, ye Mu Ning will feel a burst of discomfort. That feeling is like ou Yaolin in the face of tenderness.


    "OK."


    For ou Youlin''s request, ye Mu Ning really can''t think of any way to perfunctory the man except saying these two words.


    On ou Youlin''s face, there was a faint smile in an instant. It can be seen that the man is very satisfied with the answer.


    Ye Mu Ning finally came out of the general manager''s office. When she came out, she just saw the Secretary lady smiling at herself. In the past, this bastard leaked his information everywhere. Now ye Mu Ning has the impulse to press Ou Youlin on the ground.


    This bastard, don''t have a handle on me, otherwise, I Ye Mu Ning will make you have no way to survive and die.


    "Excuse me, where is my office?" Ye Mu Ning asked. The smile on his face can be described as closing the moon and ashamed of flowers.


    When she saw this scene, the woman was finally surprised and said, "come with me." while leading the way in front, she whispered in Ye Mu Ning''s ear, which almost dropped Ye Mu Ning''s surprised eyes. "No wonder you will become Mrs. ou. You are really not generally beautiful."


    After hearing this sentence, a trace of helplessness flashed on Ye Mu Ning''s face. Why are people so realistic now?


    Before, I clearly remember that ye Mu Ning had not exposed his identity at that time. It''s easy to appear in both previous units and other places. But now, it looks more like being held carefully by a group of people.


    When others look at Ye Mu Ning, they always feel cautious when talking or doing things.


    This feeling, even a kind, seems to have been isolated. For a time, the other Mu Ning was really upset.


    She followed the Secretary to the outside workshop. As soon as ye Mu Ning appeared, the atmosphere here suddenly became strange. Before, I just heard that ye Mu Ning had an unusual relationship with Ou Yao Lin. now it seems that not only is it like this, but even the relationship with the new general manager is unusual.


    Shit, how can ordinary people like us afford such an iron bucket relationship.


    Ye Mu Ning stood in front of the crowd, opened his mouth and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m new ye Mu Ning. Please take care of me."


    "Yes, welcome."


    The originally dull room has become lively in an instant. But this kind of activity is so strange. Even in Ye Mu Ning''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling that it was unusual.


    My God, what should I do?


    These people will look at themselves from time to time, but when they turn their eyes, they find that the other party has turned their eyes to another place.


    From time to time, they can still be heard whispering, but when they get close, their voice will suddenly stop and return with a sweet smile.


    It seemed that they were still a little unhappy just now, but as soon as they went there, it was sunny in an instant, as if a sea of brilliant flowers had opened up. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was very uncomfortable.


    The relationship with her colleagues is like a feeling sandwiched in the middle. In an instant, she has felt that she is isolated.


    No one here dares to talk to himself from the bottom of his heart, and no one dares to show his emotions too much in front of him. Anyway, no one can tell the current situation. If you accidentally offend any big head, it will really be infinite tragedy.


    When thinking of this, naturally no one dares to reveal himself too much in front of Ye Mu Ning. When seeing this scene, ye mucing showed only helplessness.


    I spent the whole day in this strange atmosphere. Ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    It''s not easy to wait until after work, but after hearing Ou Youlin''s concern, he said to everyone: "everyone, we''ve worked hard on our first day at work today. We have a dinner tonight. No matter whether we have something today or have a date, we''ll put off the hope. Come to our party this time. I''ll invite you."


    When he said that, no matter whether the people here were willing or not, he directly drove the company''s car and took all these people away.


    Don''t mention that before, Ou Youlin also said that people must go whether they want to go or not. Even if he didn''t say it, no one dared to disobey this guy''s orders.


    I really can''t help it. Who wants people to be managers. If you don''t want to go on, just fight this man.


    Helpless Ye Mu Ning had already followed the crowd to the restaurant after calling Xu Jiajun.


    They came to the traditional hot pot shop.


    I don''t know who started it. It seems that those who like dinner will come to the hot pot shop.


    Is it because of the lively atmosphere here? I don''t know. Instead, the table was filled with all kinds of dishes, plus bottles of beer and hot hot pot gas. All the people here have opened their chatterboxes. There are even many men and women who have been a little drunk and began to talk nonsense together.


    Tell each other their happy and sad things. Ye Mu Ning couldn''t get into such a topic at all. Can only accompany one side, smile from time to time, to alleviate embarrassment.


    "Hi, ye Mu Ning."


    At this time, a man''s head came out next to him. Take a closer look, it''s Ou Youlin. Watching from such a close distance, ouyoulin looks a little more handsome than usual.


    Ye Mu Ning hurriedly moved his head to the side for fear that this guy would make some amazing words at this time.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, Ou Youlin, who was already a little red, smiled and said, "I knew you would look like this. Don''t say, you look really attractive."


    Ou Youlin''s face was slightly red, and the whole person looked so confused. At first glance, I drank too much.


    It is entirely conceivable that men like ou Youlin, whether drunk or not, are quite charming.

 Chapter 257

    Ye Mu Ning''s body shifted a little, just to be able to keep a relatively far distance from this man.


    Maybe it''s because she''s afraid of what happened before. Now ye Mu Ning even has goose bumps when she sees a man close to her.


    Who knows what''s going on.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that just after ye Mu Ning dodged away, the man stuck up again. And he almost got close to Ye Mu Ning''s cheek and said in a warm voice: "Mu Ning, do you hate me very much?"


    Ye Mu Ning wanted to dodge, but there was no place to dodge. Because she had been sitting in a corner before. Now Ou Youlin is so close that she has no way to escape.


    I had to lean straight in the corner and listen to Ou Yaolin quietly.


    "No, how can I hate you." Ye Mu Ning said weakly, with endless cowardice in his voice.


    "But why do you always dare not look at me?"


    There was endless doubt in Ou Youlin''s voice. And even the face is closer. Ye Mu Ning had to flash to the other side and said, "I didn''t..."


    The voice became lower and lower, and even a little inaudible in the end.


    However, before that, ye Mu Ning didn''t admit that she was really afraid of Ou Youlin. I don''t know if it''s because Ou Youlin and Ou Yaolin are really similar. As long as I see him, I can''t help thinking of the strong look of Ou Yaolin in front of me.


    Even now, it made him shudder.


    "Really?" when ou Youlin approached again, ye Mu Ning took a glass of wine in front of him and said, "come on, Mr. ou, I''ll give you a toast." and the light in his eyes was irresistible.


    More importantly, no matter who it is, there is no way to refuse a toast from a beautiful woman.


    Ou Youlin took the wine glass, then lifted his neck and finally drank all the wine. Maybe they saw the problem between the two people, and those around them even began to coax constantly at this time, saying, "let''s play a game."


    "What game?" many people around them, who are not fools, naturally know their intentions and pretend to be confused.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes followed them.


    The man beside her said mysteriously, "shall we have a big adventure of truth?"


    "OK."


    This is the kind of childish game that likes to pry into other people''s privacy, but ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to play with them. After all, these people have said it at this time. If you insist on opposing, you feel that you are not normal.


    "How are we going to play?"


    In addition, someone has asked again.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "let''s turn the wine bottle and tell the truth to Whoever turns it. How about it?" it seems that it''s entirely based on luck, as if it''s fair.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mind thinks like this. As long as it is not maliciously corrected, ye Mu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. It seems that their character is not so bad. It seems that not everyone will torture their luck to an extremely tragic level.


    "But isn''t it too boring just to play this?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart, after hearing such words, couldn''t help being angry. What do these people want to do? Isn''t it troublesome enough.


    "What do you say?"


    "We can let the selected person choose to be asked by us, or he..."


    At this point, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "Or what?"


    A group of people began to worry again.


    Seeing that the crowd finally had the effect he wanted to expect, a slight smile flashed on the man''s face. After that, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t want to tell a secret, you should kiss the selected person in front of him."


    When it comes to this, these people here are going crazy.


    My God, ye Mu Ning can''t even imagine that if it''s her turn, wouldn''t it be a great tragedy?


    But looking at the way people around her are happy, she doesn''t say much.


    Finally, in the roar of a group of people. This game is the real beginning.


    After that, I saw an empty wine bottle, which had undertaken such an important task.


    Soon, the wine bottle had been controlled by the man to rotate. The rapid rotation of the wine bottle has even driven the nerves of these people to rotate. One by one, they stared at the empty bottle nervously.


    Watching his rapid rotation on the table, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being nervous. I''m afraid the wine bottle will turn in front of me.


    "It''s going to stop. It''s really going to stop."


    It seems that this lucky game is even more attractive than ordinary games. At least now these people are nervous one by one, and their eyes are about to fall out.


    Sure enough, after seeing that the rotation speed of the wine bottle gradually slowed down, ye Mu Ning''s voice even raised it. Hope, hope, don''t let the bottle mouth aim at yourself.


    Finally, stop!


    The mouth of the wine bottle is aimed at the man who was booing before.


    Wow, Kaka, now there''s finally a good play.


    The man stood up with a bitter face and said, "this is called lifting a stone and hitting his own foot."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a burst of laughter. At this time, no one will pay attention to his bitter gourd face. One by one excitedly shouted, "talk about privacy, talk about privacy!"


    The excited expression made them more excited than they won millions of awards.


    The man stood up and said, "well, I''ll tell you an embarrassing story I''ve never told you..."

 Chapter 258

    Looking at the people''s expectant expression, the man finally cleared his throat and said, "the last thing happened in mobile Times Square..."


    "Talk about the point." some people have begun to be impatient. They know that only this man has many ghost ideas. Just now, it was he who said at first that he wanted everyone to talk about some private things. But now, it seems, there is a suspicion of trying to muddle through.


    Looking at everyone urging, the man finally opened his mouth and said, "the situation was like this..."


    "Hello, this is 10086 customer service center. Operator XX is at your service."


    "Hello ~! Hello ~? Can I hear you?"


    "Yes, sir. May I help you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just bought a mobile phone, so I''ll try the call effect..."


    As soon as the voice fell, those who were still serious and ready to listen to the secret burst into laughter after being a little stunned.


    Some people with a low smile even laughed and hurt their stomachs. They patted the table and showed a painful expression. On Ye Mu Ning''s face, there was only a little smile, and it seemed that it didn''t really touch her heartstrings.


    After a long time, seeing that all the people stopped laughing, ye Mu Ning finally needed to join the new game again.


    The wine bottle turned in the man''s hand. This time, unfortunately, I turned to him again


    Depressed, if two people are selected, you can ask questions or make requirements. However, if he is always the same person twice, he is only lucky to tell a joke.


    "As the saying goes, our military training in university is all about squatting down to eat. We can''t sit on the ground or stand, and the instructor is no exception. Everyone complains! A buddy is unhappy and mutters while eating:" eat a fart... How do you eat in the same posture as shit! "After saying that, everyone chews, prepares to drink soup and makes rice, all stop and look at him... Finally to disturb the morale of the army Do 100 push ups... "


    This joke, of course, was very successful and poked everyone''s laughter. Even ye Mu Ning began to laugh back and forth, almost forgotten. The man named Ou Youlin around him was staring at himself. That expression, said strange seems not to be very appropriate, but there is a touch of tenderness.


    Finally, when the wine bottle rotates for the third time, ye Mu Ning becomes the selected opponent.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was still immersed in the last joke, saw this scene and even his body trembled involuntarily. What''s going on?


    "Mu Ning, it''s up to you now. Do you choose to ask him a question or another punishment?"


    Someone here is already fanning the flames.


    "Sister ye, please let me go. I''m tragic enough today." the man before, even nervous tears were about to fall when he looked at Ye Mu Ning. Before, he was chosen. Now, if ye Mu Ning continues to ask some inexplicable privacy questions, he really can''t end the game.


    Ye Mu Ning is still a kind-hearted girl after all. After looking at the people around her, her heart is still horizontal in the end. He opened his mouth and said, "you can ask me questions."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, a smile rippled on all the faces of those people. It''s definitely that kind of insidious and cunning.


    Don''t say, they really want to know anything about ye Mu Ning.


    Here, I''ve been rubbing my hands one by one. I want to start asking questions. But before they opened their mouth, Ou Youlin next to them began to stand up and protect ye mucing behind them. And said, "let her go today."


    "How can this be!"


    Everyone was unhappy.


    Although this is a game, it also represents people''s faith. It was clear before. Be sure to admit defeat. Since you are willing to participate in the game, you must abide by the rules of the game. There''s no reason to go through the back door.


    Now it''s not in the unit. No matter who it is, I believe there''s no way to pull back ye mucing, who has lost.


    "Leader, it seems that we are not very good like this. After all, this is a game and we should abide by the rules of the game." some people have begun to raise objections. At this time, they have already drunk some wine. As the saying goes, wine is brave. In this state, they can naturally inspire all their courage.


    "Yes, leader, although we are playing games, we should also pay attention to the rules of the game, don''t we?"


    The way you speak to me really makes people feel that they are a little like one another.


    When noticing such a scene, ye Muning volunteered and said, "thank the old leader for his concern, but I''m willing to admit defeat. Ask questions."


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning continued to sit in place, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 259

    Seeing that even ye Mu Ning is willing, it seems unnecessary for ou Youlin to continue to insist. After all, at this time, people with a little brain can basically clearly think that what they want to ask must be the relationship between Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning.


    Therefore, Ou Youlin''s previous protection is also a very response.


    Sure enough, after these people looked at each other and smiled, they finally asked Ye Mu Ning about the long hidden doubt in their hearts, that is, "I heard that you and President ou have only been married for one year. Why do you have such a big son?"


    Such questions are even sharper than those asked by newspaper reporters. Suddenly, all kinds of sharp edges appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    These guys


    Ou Youlin''s heart is full of helplessness. After all, we can clearly know from the intelligence collected before. Ye Mu Ning''s marriage life is not happy. They ask people like this, which is undoubtedly like throwing salt on the wound.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning didn''t walk away angrily, but said with a light smile: "you''re right. I really have a nine-year-old son. This son was accidentally born to Yao Lin and me many years ago. We found out this later."


    Ye Mu Ning is very brief and clear, and has made all the key issues clear.


    It seems that these people inadvertently know the hot inside story again. It turned out that ye Mu Ning was pregnant before marriage. And gave birth to a child. More importantly, even after leaving the children, it was a long time later that ye Mu Ning finally found his real home. Speaking of it, it seems that I don''t know whether it is fate or evil fate.


    After finally satisfying everyone''s curiosity, the wine bottle began to rotate again in Ye Mu Ning''s hand.


    Although they have not changed their ideas about ye Mu Ning just now, it seems that it has been a kind of default. If you want to know more about ye Mu Ning, you have to put this woman down again.


    I hope God is giving us a chance to let Ye Mu Ning win the prize again.


    I believe that this wish is here, except ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin.


    Staring at the wine bottle, it was about to stop rotating, and the speed became slower and slower. Everyone''s eyes are almost falling out at this time. Who can know who the next target is?


    Then, with the slow rotation, the wine bottle finally lifted the crisis of another woman around Ou Youlin. In an instant, the woman had breathed a long breath.


    However, when the wine bottle turned to Ou Youlin, it seemed that it still wanted to continue to rotate towards ye mucing. Is it difficult that the winner this time is still himself?


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was almost dumbfounded. How can it be so funny. Just a moment ago, I finally answered such an embarrassing question. Now come again?


    Although the heart is full of endless discontent and prayer. But now ye Mu Ning, even, has begun to accept the reality in front of him. What should I do? Is it really going to be like this?


    When seeing this scene, almost all the others except ye Mu Ning were surprised to find that their prayers had finally succeeded.


    But at the critical moment, an amazing thing happened. Ou Youlin suddenly grabbed the wine bottle that was still rotating slowly with a lightning speed. And said dejectedly, "this time today, I won the prize."


    As he spoke, his head was still drooping, looking so helpless.


    However, ye Mu Ning knew clearly that Ou Youlin had done it on purpose this time.


    He used his body to help withstand Ye Mu Ning''s thunder.


    If he hadn''t grabbed the wine bottle just now, I believe the person pointed at now is still Ye Mu Ning.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning has already looked at him with appreciation and gratitude.


    When ou Youlin opened his mouth and was ready for them to ask questions, the eyes of these people showed bad eyes. And he asked with a trap: "Mr. ou, since you have been caught, it should not be as simple as the previous two."


    While saying this, they all looked at Ou Youlin with a bad smile.


    On ou Youlin''s face, a trace of black line appeared in an instant. Who knows, what bad ideas are they making at this time? What if you''re going to eat yourself alive? This is something Ou Youlin can''t parry.


    When thinking of this, Ou Youlin even swallowed a deep mouthful of water and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ou, we won''t be too harsh on you. On the contrary, good things will come to you."


    Such words, coming out of their mouths, are unbelievable.


    But now, even if ou Youlin doesn''t believe it, what can he do?


    "You say it."


    At this time, Ou Youlin has basically made up his mind to die.


    "We all saw the way you protected Ye Mu Ning before. We don''t gossip here, and we won''t spread the news between you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between President ou and me." Ye Mu Ning showed a series of nervousness as soon as she heard someone say how he and a man were. God knows what''s going on. Do you want to get into that unclear state again?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face showed a series of tension and helplessness.


    "It''s all right, Mu Ning. Don''t be nervous. We''re just talking casually. Our request is very simple, that is, ask President Europe to kiss Mu Ning for ten minutes."


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of loud noises rang out one after another. Even ye Mu Ning was a little nervous and felt at a loss. God, what do they want to do.


    The embarrassed Ye Mu Ning even wanted to get up and leave at this time. But


    However, when ye Mu Ning just turned to look at Ou Youlin, he saw a trace of light from the man who was already a little drunk. This light, even just one glance, has already felt the energy point above.


    "Mr. ou..."


    Ye Mu Ning just shouted, and Ou Youlin''s whole face was quickly enlarged in front of him. And, lips, more quickly come up. It fell on Ye Mu Ning''s mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning was not allowed to have any reaction at all, and the whole person was directly held in his arms by Ou Youlin. That strong strength, coupled with a gentle and gradual kiss, is more like a Wang of clear water, which almost drowned Ye Mu Ning.


    Before, I could always feel that this man was full of infinite elegant energy. Now, I feel that from this man, there is endless warmth.


    That kind of sweet, as if it can wrap the whole person and throw you into the warmth of heaven. There is no way to enjoy it in other places.


    At this time, what ye Mu Ning can feel is that only one wave of climax is pouring towards her. It is said that a long wet kiss will stimulate women''s sexual desire. Now it seems that this theory has been confirmed.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes closed slightly, and the whole person''s eyes looked so indifferent. But the surging in the heart is something ordinary people can''t imagine at all. Open your eyes and quietly look at the man in front of you. In Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, what you can feel is the man''s focus and tenderness.

 Chapter 260

    After the game, they suggested that ye Mu Ning send Ou Youlin home.


    There was really no way. Ye Mu Ning naturally had to do what they said.


    What else to do? Is it difficult to say that she has no confidence when facing these people?


    The fairy Ou Youlin is already a drunk figure. If they let him go back alone, I''m afraid they don''t have much confidence.


    Looking at the combat state of everyone holding in a group, ye Mu Ning''s eyes showed helplessness and sadness. It seems that I really need to escort Ou Youlin back.


    Finally, the two men got into a taxi under the eyes of everyone.


    Just after the bus, the driver asked politely, "excuse me, where are you going?"


    At this time, ye Mu Ning finally stopped talking. At this time, she finally knew that there was no concept of Ou Youlin''s home address in her heart. Not to mention now, even when I was in Tibet, I only had a general acquaintance with Ou Youlin at that time.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning pushed reluctantly. He had already relied on ou Youlin, who was sleeping on his shoulder, and asked, "Mr. ou, where do you live? Where do I send you?"


    However, no matter how ye Mu Ning asks, no matter how ye Mu Ning pushes. Ou Youlin was always like a dead pig, lying on Ye Mu Ning without talking or moving.


    Helpless, ye Mu Ning had to transfer his position.


    "Drive to a nearby hotel."


    The driver nodded and stepped on the accelerator, and the car was already moving forward.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning had already managed to get ou Youlin to the bed of the hotel.


    The panting Ye Mu Ning, after finally throwing her on the bed, even herself, was tired and almost collapsed.


    "Mr. ou..."


    More helpless, just after ye Mu Ning finally put Ou Youlin to bed. But the man held Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out of bondage.


    "Let go of me..."


    Ye Mu Ning is worried. Locke''s son is waiting to go home. Moreover, I don''t know if ou Yaolin has gone back. I don''t know how Locke and Xu Jiajun get along.


    If I delay my time here again, I believe only more unlucky things will happen,


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning made more efforts to break free from the shackles of this man.


    However, Ou Youlin suddenly opened his eyes at this time. And as soon as he turned over, he had pressed the leaf curtain under his body. Then the kisses, like the wind and rain, fell down intensively. With the wet kiss coming again and again, even the palm has begun to swim on Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    Up and down, even ye Mu Ning''s head became dizzy. The whole person was like an ignorant child. Gradually lost its original strength. Only a little voice in my mind is constantly saying in my ear, "you can''t do this, never do this."


    When ou Youlin was panting, he finally put his hand on Ye Mu Ning''s small inner. But ye Mu Ning pressed one hand directly on ou Youlin''s hand.


    Feeling the power from the palm of his hand, Ou Youlin''s drunken and blurred eyes seem to have finally opened slowly at this time. Then he stared at Ye Mu Ning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I should go home. Mr. ou, you have a good rest."


    After saying that, even regardless of Ou Youlin''s expression, ye Mu Ning ran away and rushed out of the room.


    But what she didn''t notice was that after she ran away in a hurry, Ou Youlin, who was still drunk and confused, suddenly became clear in her eyes. Ou Youlin didn''t chase Ye Mu Ning who ran away. He just turned over and continued to sleep.


    Tonight, maybe tomorrow, when I look back, what I see is just a dream.


    When I thought of this, my previous desire finally fell down.


    The first thing ye Mu Ning did after she hurried out was to call home. However, I don''t know what happened to the phone at home, but no one answered it. Anxious Ye Mu Ning hurried home.


    After returning home, I saw the scene, but there was a trace of helplessness on another Ye Mu Ning''s face. Clearly visible, there are KFC fast food in the living room, as well as the appearance after all kinds of tossing.


    In the bedroom, Xu Jiajun and Locke, one holding a doll, lie side by side on the bed and sleep very sweet. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was finally put into his stomach. After helping both of them cover the quilt, she quietly backed out.


    But why didn''t you see Ou Yaolin.


    Today, I couldn''t even get through to Ou Yaolin by phone. Now it''s midnight. Why hasn''t he come back yet?


    Inadvertently, ye Mu Ning''s heart had a bad feeling.


    After dialing out the phone again, there is still no answer. Who knows what will happen to Ou Yaolin now?


    The next morning.


    It''s been a whole day since Ou Yaolin disappeared. Ye Mu Ning, helpless, finally reported the case to the Public Security Bureau.


    After getting a clue from the Public Security Bureau, ye Muning hurried to Ou Yaolin''s factory.


    I''ve heard of him before. His new business is here. It is said that it is a pharmaceutical factory, which has begun to take shape and will soon be launched. But because of a big fire the night before yesterday, everything here was burned up.


    This is all ou Yaolin''s savings.


    Almost all the money has been thrown in. More importantly, Ou Yaolin also borrowed a sum of money from the bank. Now he is not only a poor man, but also a loaded Lord.


    How can things suddenly become like this!


    Looking at the depressed factory buildings, ye Mu Ning can clearly imagine what ou Yaolin looked like after receiving the news. That expression must be extremely painful. Now it seems that the disappearance of Ou Yaolin must have something to do with this matter.

 Chapter 261

    "Come on, someone jumped from the building. Come on."


    Just when ye Mu Ning sighed with infinite emotion, someone was shouting over there. Then ye Mu Ning followed the crowd and ran towards the sound source.


    There are potholes on the ground, and burned construction waste is everywhere. Ye Mu Ning''s steps were affected, but her steps were still fast. Keep thinking in your heart, it must not be ou Yaolin, and Ou Yaolin must not have an accident.


    After so many things before, Ou Yaolin and she can spend the rest of our life well.


    Well, now suddenly something like this happened. More importantly, the man now seems to be the kind without any news. If it is Ou Yaolin who is in danger and ready to jump, ye Mu Ning is really afraid.


    "Oh."


    On the way of running forward, ye Mu Ning even felt her body shake and tilt. The foot was sprained and the body almost fell to the ground.


    But she didn''t care about her body. After she got up shakily, she ran towards the crowd quickly. But just after she rushed behind the crowd and barely found the man standing on the roof, she didn''t even see what the man looked like


    "Hoo!"


    It was like a gust of wind. The man who was originally standing on the roof fell down lightly.


    The whole body presents the posture of free fall. And eyes closed tightly, as if enjoying a short flight.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning even felt the darkness in front of her eyes. After a "poof", the man fell firmly to the ground. If you jump from such a high office building, even a stone will be broken into several pieces. Not to mention this man


    After the man fell down, even his body and face have been seriously deformed. And there was a lot of blood flowing slowly from under him and dyed the surrounding land red.


    When they saw this scene, while they were screaming and taking a breath of cold air, some timid people covered their eyes with fear.


    Ye Mu Ning sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    Although it can be seen from the man''s body, figure and so on, he is definitely not Ou Yaolin, but such a shocking scene appears in front of him. In addition to being able to feel the touch of the heart, the rest is just a bit of panic.


    What happened that made people here jump from a building to commit suicide.


    Such an outcome, of course, can also see the seriousness of this matter.


    Soon, the police and the doctor finally came. And they took the body away. By the way, the whole scene was cordoned off.


    Ye Mu Ning looked like crazy. Everyone asked, "have you seen Ou Yaolin? Have you seen Ou Yaolin?"


    "Ou Yaolin, that bastard, hasn''t changed the money he owes us. Don''t say we haven''t seen it. If we really see it one day, we will break him to pieces."


    Unexpectedly, all these people staying here are ou Yaolin''s enemies.


    Or employees.


    Such a big thing has happened in the factory, and their disaster has only just begun.


    Ye Mu Ning looked for almost all the relationships she knew about Ou Yaolin, but people without exception knew nothing about Ou Yaolin.


    The man seemed to evaporate in an instant.


    Almost disappeared so quickly in such an incredible situation. The whole person seemed like a big air bubble, slowly appeared, and then burst suddenly. The world has recovered Qingming again, and after that, no one will see or remember that there was a man who was so powerful in Shanghai.


    In this man, he left not only the impression of the wind and cloud, but also all kinds of legendary things about him.


    Ye Mu Ning sat on the ground, feeling a burst of weakness.


    I don''t know when Mo Xiaoru actually appeared behind her, and a hand was very kind on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, silently comforting his good friend.


    Ou Yaolin, a man who makes people love and hate.


    Even if you leave, do you have to make such a decision?


    Ye Mu Ning has been sent to the hospital because she can''t stand such a serious blow. On this day, someone finally came to see her. Seeing that the visitor was mo Xiaoru, ye Mu Ning''s distracted eyes suddenly appeared brilliance, and asked, "did you see him?"


    "No. and there is no news about him. It''s really strange that this man can walk so freely. He doesn''t leave us any clues." while saying this, Mo Xiaoru is still carefully observing the expression of Ye Mu Ning. After seeing that ye Mu Ning''s face was still slightly sad, the girl reluctantly persuaded, "Mu Ning, don''t be too sad. Maybe it''s because he has no reason to appear in front of you again. That''s why he hid..."


    "You said, will he live?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes looked at the front without God. Her present appearance made people feel heartbroken at a glance.


    This girl, no matter at any time, is so strong. When did ye Mu Ning see such an expression? When Mo Xiaoru saw this scene, he had endless sadness in his heart.


    "Mu Ning..."


    Mo Xiaoru gently held the trembling ye Mu Ning in his arms. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, at this time, all she could feel was the deep sadness transmitted from ye Mu Ning and her trembling body.

 Chapter 262

    The sky outside is gray.


    In the sky, there are large areas of clouds. The whole body of the cloud is almost gray. A repressive emotion is transmitted from these clouds, and we can feel a long lost oppressive force from above. While the strong wind roared, it even tore the previous large clouds. After the clouds split, a relatively clear line of sky appeared from the middle. From the sky, there is even a faint golden light shining from here. It seems so lonely and helpless.


    Looking down, the red roses in the courtyard are constantly shaking left and right in the strong wind.


    It seems so lonely. I''m really worried about whether they will survive in such bad weather.


    Bright red roses, coupled with the gray sky, look so desolate and helpless.


    Gradually, even the last light disappeared. And soon, the sky became more gloomy. The whole sky has been covered in an instant. The intensity of the light even seems to be disappearing. The faint light is like the coming of night.


    Especially with the roar of the wind. At this time, the scene they can feel must be a very terrible existence. It''s like the scene when a monster is about to be born.


    Look, I don''t know when the first raindrop fell outside. Moreover, the raindrops soon fell firmly to the ground. On the concrete floor, a large amount of water splashed quickly.


    In Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, this scene is more like the scene when tears suddenly fall down and then drop on the ground.


    "Hey!"


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help sighing. Who knows if ou Yaolin has also encountered such bad weather. In such an environment, it will suddenly become what it is now.


    Will there be a place to shelter from the rain, get wet, be sad, will... Will you think of him like yourself at this time


    When I think about it, the rain outside is finally getting bigger and bigger. Ye Mu Ning was already in tears.


    I don''t seem to know when I started. I seldom shed tears like now. Are you sad about your life or worried about Ou Yaolin. Presumably, there are both factors.


    The gray sky is still gray as always. And the light filled with it is even more terrible than complete black.


    Gray is more depressing is that he is not completely black. At least a little light came in. It''s just that you don''t know whether the next second is a clear sky or dark clouds. This unpredictable world is the most unacceptable.


    A broad palm, I don''t know when, actually put it on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. Looking back, I saw the familiar face and even the familiar white golf shirt.


    "Daddy!"


    Watching his father appear in front of him, ye Mu Ning, who has been facing the edge of collapse, finally can''t continue to support it. Tears were more surging. At the moment when they rushed into his father''s arms, they began to roll down like beads with broken lines.


    Ye Feng said nothing.


    Before, it was because he knew about Ou Yaolin that he finally came back from the outside. Just to be able to be with her when her daughter needs it most.


    Looking at his daughter''s sad face, Ye Feng''s heart is more like overturning the five flavor miscellaneous bottle.


    However, in front of Ye Mu Ning, he still had the same expression as Mo Xiaoru. Well? Do you want to say sorry and change?


    Helpless, they really had no way to persuade Ye Mu Ning.


    The sudden disappearance of Ou Yaolin was like an intestinal poison, which soon drowned ye mucing. If it was before, when she was around, maybe Ye Mu Ning still couldn''t imagine that she would be so infatuated with this guy one day.


    Locke also appears in front of Ye Mu Ning from time to time. It seems that the little guy always knows Ye Mu Ning''s mind at any time. Without saying a word, he quietly walked beside Ye Mu Ning. Then he pulled Ye Mu Ning, made him squat in front of him and said, "Mommy, don''t be sad. Although daddy is gone, you still have Locke around you. Locke will never play missing and will always appear next to Mommy."


    As he spoke, Locke gently put his chubby little hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    These palms look very weak and have no strength at all. What ye Mu Ning feels is that they have very strong strength.


    Feeling the power transmitted from Locke, it was like the Ye Mu Ning of a boat. It was like suddenly finding a port to call at this time.


    It seems that all the things that didn''t think of and didn''t happen before have been verified.


    Yes, what Locke said is not wrong, even if he lost Ou Yaolin. Even in this life, you can no longer have the news of Ou Yaolin, so you are still yourself. The relatives around us still have to live a good life. Especially Locke. Locke needs his own care.


    Looking at Locke around, Locke has always been with him since he was born. No matter what happens outside, no matter what difficulties they encounter in the future, there is always a good son Locke, who is closely accompanied.


    As long as you think of it, there is such a good son to accompany you in this world. Well, ye Mu Ning''s life hope seems to be rekindled at this time.


    "You see, it''s sunny outside."


    At this time, Mo Xiaoru pointed out the window and said in surprise.


    Sure enough, the originally cloudy weather now looks as if it has become a cloud. Moreover, the light above is faintly visible and seems to have a wonderful artistic conception.


    Ye Mu Ning turned her head and saw the clouds in the sky, gradually dispersing under the wind. And the energy shrouded in it now seems that it can be easily revealed.


    Soon, even the sun had exposed half of his head. And there is a little light on it, which puts a layer of light on the earth again.


    When seeing this scene, not only Mo Xiaoru, but even ye mucing, had begun to force himself to slowly adapt to the new environment in front of him.

 Chapter 263

    Since Ou Yaolin disappeared, ye Mu Ning has to do everything every day except life and work. The rest is to look for ou Yaolin. No matter in the streets and alleys in the world or anywhere, ye Mu Ning will catch up with Ou Yaolin wherever there is a possible trace. The purpose is very simple, is to find any information about Ou Yaolin.


    From time to time, many creditors even visit.


    But fortunately, ye Muning and Ou Yaolin divorced before. Moreover, the latter two have not had time to prepare for remarriage procedures. So now these two people have no legal relationship. Therefore, ye Mu Ning and his family have no obligation to clean up the mess for ou Yaolin.


    TV advertisements, newspapers, and other small advertisements have been used almost as long as ye Mu Ning can think of ways. Not only that, but even ye Mu Ning went to find the place he could think of. But Ou Yaolin seems to have deliberately tried not to let them find themselves.


    Hide yourself well. Even ye Mu Ning couldn''t find him.


    Alas, many people in this world sometimes look very fragile, but some people actually look weak. All we have to do is not to look at them on the surface.


    "Mommy, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Locke smiled and ran beside his mother. He appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning and behind Ye Mu Ning. It even appears on the left and on the right.


    The corners of Ye Mu Ning''s mouth rose slightly, rippling a faint smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, "what are we going to eat? I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Locke tilted his head, thought for a moment and said, "how about we go to have hot pot?"


    After hearing the words "hot pot", ye Mu Ning couldn''t help trembling. Before that, when ou Youlin invited the company to dinner, it was Ye Mu Ning''s first time to eat hot pot. And the food that time was so embarrassed. Now I think of it, I still have a feeling of helplessness.


    Ye Mu Ning shook her head gently and said, "just the two of us go to eat hot pot. I think we''d better forget it."


    "Oh..."


    Although Locke was a little disappointed in his tone, the clever Locke still didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Ye Mu Ning is always sorry for Locke, that is, in this regard.


    "Why not? Let''s have hot pot."


    At this time, a gentle baritone was suddenly transmitted from behind the two people. Looking back, it was Ou Youlin. At this time, Ou Youlin is driving his new car and slowly following behind Ye Mu Ning and Locke.


    I don''t know why, when watching aoyoulin, Locke is always very happy.


    I don''t know whether I really like ou Youlin or his name.


    Maybe both are possible.


    "Uncle ou, why are you here?" when Locke saw Ou Youlin, he ran towards Ou Youlin happily. And he just opened the door and went up. When ye mucing in the back saw this scene, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Locke at this age is no longer the existence that ye Mu Ning can control.


    "Locke, come down quickly. What are you doing? Uncle Ou is not sure what else to do later." Ye Mu Ning said, trying to open the door and let his son get off.


    I don''t know if it''s just because ye Mu Ning doesn''t like to have a relationship with her boss, or for other reasons. Anyway, it''s where ye Mu Ning appears. Generally, he will maintain an appropriate relationship with Ou Youlin. Between two people, it has become more important than symbolic significance.


    "Mu Ning, are you so afraid of me?" Ou Youlin''s head poked out of the window, stared at Ye Mu Ning and asked. The concern in the voice is almost clear at a glance.


    "I don''t... I''m just afraid that Locke will delay you..." although you can hear the obvious sophistry from ye Mu Ning''s tone, Ou Youlin still shows a very elegant attitude in the prosperous age. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I like to be disturbed by Locke. I like this child very much. In addition, I have nothing to do today. I''m very relaxed."


    As he spoke, he helped ye Muning open the door and said, "come on, I''ll take you to eat hot pot."


    Helpless, ye Mu Ning could only really follow Ou Youlin and Locke around him and walk towards the hot pot shop.


    It seems that the hot pot shop is always crowded no matter what time it is. Even the interior decoration looks so warm and hot.


    As soon as I came in, I smelled all kinds of fragrance. Basically, Just smelling the smell, it already makes people''s taste buds nervous, and they are about to dance together. Who knows what will happen next?


    Ou Youlin took them to a corner. After finally cleaning up, the whole hot pot has begun to emerge, steaming mist. And the fog on it was confusing Ye Mu Ning and Locke''s eyes. It seems that both of them have a different kind of beauty.


    Take a bite, don''t say... The taste here is really not ordinary and authentic


    Anyway, all three people at this time were sweating. Talking about all kinds of fun things that happened in the study today, ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin all showed strong curiosity on their faces. And they all tilted their heads and listened carefully.


    However, at this time, ye Mu Ning suddenly found that there was another person not far from them, who was eating very delicious. The man was eating hot pot there alone, with slightly curly hair. Although his clothes were slightly wrinkled, he looked very strong and energetic.


    More importantly, this figure looks so familia

 Chapter 264

    While eating hot pot, ye Mu Ning looked up and inadvertently found that she was in front of her. I found a man sitting there with his back to himself and eating. From behind, this man looks so similar to Ou Yaolin. His whole body revealed a trace of domineering, which made people feel afraid to approach involuntarily.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes have been staring at each other since she saw the man.


    Unfortunately, the other party never stood up, and even didn''t look back once. Look as like as two peas. This background is exactly the same as that of Europe.


    Can this man be ou Yaolin?


    When I looked at it, I didn''t know how it would be. The more I looked, the more I looked. This man is just like ou Yaolin. No, even this man is Ou Yaolin.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning could not help standing up and walked towards the man.


    "Mu Ning, what are you going to do?"


    Ou Youlin nearby may have noticed that ye Mu Ning is different and asked. Even Locke looked straight at his mother.


    Now it seems that mother didn''t hear the conversation between them at all. And these two people, no matter at any time, can clearly see that their eyes are firmly on the woman.


    Ye Mu Ning comforted herself as she walked forward. Before, she was quite calm, but the closer she was, the more nervous she was. The whole person''s heart is even shrinking and then opening again. Now I see those people around me, even at this time, as if they had all disappeared.


    It seems that after a moment, the whole world is only left with her and the man in front of her.


    Because of the noise in the hall, the man didn''t notice Ye Mu Ning''s approach at all. Still eating delicious food there. And I didn''t even lift my head.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes even seemed to have grown on the man. And it seems that this expression is full of endless charm. The expectation in the eyes and the faint brilliance have already attracted the spiritual attention of these two people.


    Slowly approach, step by step


    Finally, he appeared behind Ou Yaolin. Almost unconsciously, ye Mu Ning stretched out his hand and gently put it on the man''s shoulder.


    Feeling the strange behind him, the man''s eyes have turned around with his head.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning saw the man''s face.


    However, at the moment of seeing, the original expectation and hope were dashed in an instant. That strange face now appears in front of Ye Mu Ning. It was like a perfect mirror, which had been fragmented in front of her in an instant.


    "What''s up, girl?"


    The man''s inexplicable voice sounded. But in Ye Mu Ning''s ears, it is full of endless irony.


    She managed to squeeze out a little smile, and then finally said, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." when she said that, even her voice became choked. Then the tears are even more disappointing, let''s fall down.


    Watching such a beautiful woman shed tears in front of him, the man''s heart hurt fiercely in an instant. However, there is no way to find a breakthrough in such a strange relationship if you want to care about it.


    "Mu Ning..."


    At this time, just behind Ye Mu Ning, Ou Youlin''s voice sounded. Ye Mu Ning felt Ou Youlin''s approach, quickly wiped away her tears, and then said "sorry" to the strange man around her. She had turned around and sat in her previous seat again. And continue to chew the delicious food before.


    Will you be able to realize that ye Mu Ning tastes like chewing wax now?


    "Mu Ning, are you okay?" ouyoulin''s concerned voice sounded.


    "Mr. ou, I''m fine." Ye Mu Ning said faintly as she chewed the delicious food in her mouth. And on his cheek, he really showed a "nothing" attitude.


    "Is it really all right?" for what ye Mu Ning said, Ou Yaolin can be regarded as a hundred worries. Look at her now, how can she be all right? So he thought for a moment and continued, "otherwise, I''ll give you a holiday tomorrow. You''d better have a good rest."


    "No, I want to go to work. I need to go to work now." unexpectedly, ye Mu Ning showed an unprecedented eagerness when she heard that she wanted to rest. I''ve never seen such a gaffe on this woman. For a time, people really can''t decide what happened to this woman.


    Now ye Mu Ning not only needs busy work, but also makes himself look full, and even needs to live a good life. Need a busy life without letting yourself think.


    Ou Yaolin left, and walked so fast and unrestrained.


    Not even a letter was left to them. This thought only exists in the ancient memory.


    Not long ago, Lin Xuewei, Ou Yaolin''s mother, finally came back after hearing about it. After that, for ye Mu Ning, of course, it was another unavoidable disaster.


    Who could have thought that this woman was crazy, holding a kitchen knife and chasing Ye Mu Ning. And that posture, even a feeling of cannibalism.


    When I saw this scene, the good people nearby had already called the police. Later, in front of Ye Mu Ning, it was this crazy woman who was not only taken away by the police. Later, I even heard that she was admitted to the mental hospital.


    "Is she mentally ill?"


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was surprised and shocked in his eyes. The face is incredible. Just now I saw this woman crazy about herself, but it didn''t look like she was mentally ill. Now it seems that her guess is quite correct.


    However, what they said seems to be right. After all, now Lin Xuewei looks really abnormal.


    "According to our diagnosis, Ms. Lin Xuewei suffers from mania. It seems that she has a big temper and is basically no different from ordinary people. However, if it is allowed to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we suggest that her family members should let her receive treatment as soon as possible..."


    While talking, ye Mu Ning had no choice but to watch those people and take Lin Xuewei away.


    Moreover, her body is more like a pool of water, directly paralyzed on the ground. Lin Xuewei was admitted to the psychiatric hospital. I don''t know what it will be like when ou Yaolin comes back.

 Chapter 265

    Since Lin Xuewei was admitted to the psychiatric hospital, ye Mu Ning''s life seems to have returned to its previous normal state again. Every day, in addition to work, is to accompany his son. Whenever you see your son smiling in front of you, you can''t help thinking that this guy may be your only relative in the future.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning could not help but show a little smile on his face.


    Everyday life is like the sun and moon in the sky. It always starts again and again.


    Since Ou Yaolin''s accident, life has given Ye Mu Ning great comfort.


    It seems that in this world, it is not love that is eternal. As long as you have a firm belief in your heart, the world is still bright and looks radiant.


    Now ye Mu Ning lives peacefully every day. Because there is no harassment from too many people and no sarcasm from people around us. All you have is change and enrichment when you are with your son and father.


    I don''t know if these were the only things they wanted before, but now they finally understand that this is the only thing they want in this world.


    That''s the feeling of being quiet and down-to-earth.


    In the past, I was always entangled in constant emotional entanglement. Now I think of myself at that time. I was really stupid. Even if it''s true, who really loves himself and who takes himself as a toy. Or make it clear that you really want to spend your life with that person, so what''s the meaning of all this?


    It seems that there is nothing else in this world except love.


    Now in this peaceful life every day, there is a touch of warmth and even busy work. In fact, in Ye Mu Ning''s view, this time is more like an inexplicable comfort.


    Today, ye Mu Ning is going to eat a fish for her family.


    If it was in the past, just call back. Naturally, someone will help fix it. Even when they go back, delicious fish are ready and put on the table. Now it looks more like a real expression of a good life.


    No one will appreciate it carefully. In fact, I can think of cooking a meal for my family every day. What a happy thing it is. Ye Mu Ning didn''t realize this at all before, but it was after Ou Yaolin disappeared that ye Mu Ning took it so seriously.


    On the way to the vegetable market, ye Mu Ning met Ou Youlin unexpectedly. It''s better to say directly that Ou Youlin deliberately waited here. Ou Youlin, who was driving the car, followed Ye Mu Ning and timely shouted, "Mu Ning, what are you going to do? Isn''t your home over there?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I want to go to the vegetable market once."


    As he spoke, he ignored Ou Youlin and continued to walk forward. Their company is relatively close to the nearby vegetable market. But because the bus god horse is a little far away, what ye Mu Ning can do now is to walk to the vegetable market


    Only in this way can we save time and buy all the things we want.


    After hearing these words, Ou Youlin even volunteered to say, "come on, I''ll go with you. I also want to see what the food market here is like. Every day in a restaurant or ordering takeout, my head will be eaten into KFC."


    Ye Mu Ning could not say anything else at all. He had directly pulled Ye Mu Ning up and opened towards the vegetable market.


    Ye Mu Ning had a faint smile on her face and said, "when we first met before, you were afraid. Would I stick to you? Why not now?" when she said this, ye Mu Ning even showed a puzzled expression on her face.


    This kind of clarity is a mockery, but another look on ou Youlin''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Then he said: "before, you didn''t make it clear. You only said half and left the other half. In this way, how can you not let me doubt? Besides, the most taboo and afraid between superiors and subordinates is, of course, this kind of thing."


    It seems that Ou Youlin takes it for granted.


    Ye Mu Ning just smiled and said nothing more.


    After a long time, he seemed to remember something again and continued to ask, "well, you are not afraid of being so close to me now?" when he said this, he tilted his head and looked at Ou Youlin next to him.


    "I''m afraid. Who says I''m not afraid. But I don''t want to see you, mother and son, bullied by others. So I''ll help if I can help. Anyway, I know you''re a good man and won''t have anything to do with me."


    It seems that Ou Youlin is determined to eat himself. This makes Ye Mu Ning very unhappy.


    Soon, the two men had arrived at the vegetable market.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Ou Youlin was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    It can be described as a sea of people here.


    Above is a tall shed. Under the shed, there are rows of neat stalls. Don''t stand here. And the stall is also filled with all kinds of fresh vegetables, which makes people salivate at a glance. At the back of the stall, all kinds of small vendors kept Hawking.


    Moreover, there are more buyers walking around in the middle of the booth, choosing what they want.


    The noise of talking and bargaining kept coming and going.


    And there are clear venues in each booth.


    What meat, fruits, vegetables, rice noodles and so on are clearly divided. Everyone stood in their own seats, one by one looked very passionate.


    God, is this the legendary vegetable market?


    When he saw this scene, Ou Youlin understood what is really a roar of people and what is shock. When I was in Tibet, how could I see such a lively scene. I''m afraid we can only meet in a dream. But now it really appears in front of me. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 266

    Ye Mu Ning almost bought everything she wanted at a very cheap price.


    After buying it, Ou Youlin sat back in the car and looked at the booty in Ye Mu Ning''s hand with admiration. Those messy things add up to enough to eat a man Han banquet.


    And, more importantly, these things add up to less than 100 yuan. It''s really cheap. I believe even a thousand yuan can''t eat things made of such materials in the hotel.


    "It seems that the things here are cheaper. Look at those people. They buy things for a few cents."


    Ou Youlin said with admiration.


    Compared with Tibet, the vegetables here are really very cheap.


    After all, the vegetables here are not as sick as they are transported to the mountains. And it has to endure the devastation of time. Whether in terms of freight, the hardships of the journey and so on, it seems that it is not as convenient as it is now.


    Even the people in Tibet have never seen such a degree of freshness as Shanghai.


    The red drops are green and beautiful. It''s tempting.


    "Hehe, it''s good for you to buy vegetables so often in the future. If you go home and cook it yourself, it will taste better than those outside." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile.


    The two men were talking and kept moving forward.


    Ahead is Locke''s school. Usually, Locke is always very good. Just after school, he comes to the nearby convenience store and waits for ye Mu Ning to pick him up.


    Hungry and thirsty, he took something to eat and drink from the convenience store. Quietly waiting for ye Mu Ning to arrive. For a long time, even the nearby convenience store has known that there is a little boy in primary school. Every day after school, he waits for his mother to pick him up at the nearby convenience store.


    So they all affectionately called Locke children.


    Today, ye Mu Ning showed up on time. He first walked into the convenience store, but he didn''t see Locke.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning coming, the shopkeeper came out and said, "today, Locke didn''t come to my house. I don''t know if he went to someone else''s house."


    "Thank you."


    Even if she is not here, ye Mu Ning still thanks. After that, the two men had walked towards another convenience store. Unexpectedly, I got the same answer.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning felt that today''s things were a little unusual.


    Just after walking into the last convenience store, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly widened, because the owner of the convenience store also said that he didn''t see Locke at all today.


    How could this happen?


    Is it difficult that today''s school hasn''t finished yet? But look at the time, it shouldn''t be.


    Ye Mu Ning finally couldn''t keep calm. Turn around and rush towards Locke''s school.


    But the gate of the school had already been closed. He came up and asked one of the teachers. The teacher was very responsible and said, "the students have left, all are after school. And they have already finished school."


    But where did my son go?


    Almost at this time, ye Mu Ning called all her friends and family. However, those who answered the phone, without exception, all said they had not seen Locke at all.


    Locke, where the hell are you?


    "Excuse me, can you see the surveillance video near the school in the surveillance room?"


    At this time, Ou Youlin had to give advice to Ye Mu Ning who had not paid any attention.


    Ye Mu Ning nodded again and again. Now ye Mu Ning has almost no minimum thinking and judgment ability because he is too anxious. Who knows where Locke is, who knows what happened?


    The teacher originally disagreed, but seeing that they were very worried, they had to agree. And took them to the monitoring room. Point to the screen and say, "look for yourself."


    After that, these people have made all today''s videos. After looking for it for a long time, I finally found it. This morning, ye Mu Ning sent Locke to school. Then Locke walked into the classroom, and then they disappeared


    In the middle, there are still many people outside who will walk around the school gate. But it seems that they are just passing by. No one knows which of these people is the real problem.


    Ye Mu Ning also has no way. She wants to investigate who these people are.


    However, after that, I finally saw that the children were all after school. One by one, they lined up neatly and walked towards the outside.


    From the crowd, ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin stared at the screen in front of them. Finally, the two people were surprised to find Locke on the screen. Originally, Locke should have walked towards the convenience store after he left the school, but who could have thought that a car suddenly came next to him unexpectedly caught Locke directly into the car in the noisy crowd.


    Moreover, he swaggered slowly through the crowd.


    Sadly, no one found out about this scene. All the scenes are still the same as before, without any agitation.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning exclaimed in surprise, "Locke, Locke has been taken away!"


    While ye Mu Ning shouted, Ou Youlin nearby had dialed the 110 alarm hotline with his mobile phone. At this time, only 110 of them can ask for help.


    Ye Mu Ning was so worried that she was almost crazy, and her tears rolled down like beads on a broken line. The voice choked and said, "what should I do? Locke was caught by the bad guys. What should I do? Yaolin, Yaolin, my Locke was caught..."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning even called Ou Youlin''s name Locke''s father''s name.


    Although the difference was obvious, Ou Youlin didn''t care. Instead, he held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and kept comforting: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, the police will come soon. When the police come, we will have a way, and we can find Locke."

 Chapter 267

    "Really?" Ye Mu Ning''s tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. The whole person''s expression looked so sad and helpless. The hesitation and tension on his face are even more obvious.


    As long as someone sees her, he will clearly conclude that ye Mu Ning must have suffered a great blow to become what she is now.


    As expected, ye Mu Ning had just lost Ou Yaolin before, not long ago. This is a very important man in his life. Moreover, not long later, ye Mu Ning actually saw that she had to lose her son.


    Son, who in this world can match the importance of his son to himself.


    Son, now it has almost become the whole life of Ye Mu Ning. In this world, there must be only this person who can make ye Mu Ning pay attention to.


    But now, Locke disappeared. It was as if ou Yaolin had disappeared. Locke also disappeared. How can ye Mu Ning accept this blow.


    "Really."


    At this time, Ou Youlin can only give ye Mu Ning such a positive answer.


    Otherwise, no one knows what ye Mu Ning will do in the next days.


    Soon, 110 has come here. According to their professional analysis, it can be clearly seen. Among those people in the picture before, there are problems.


    Sure enough, according to their analysis, they have reached a conclusion.


    Previously, some of the people who appeared at the gate of the campus were disguised by kidnappers. Later, when the students came out, the car that had been waiting for a long time had come. And when the people didn''t pay attention, and when these people were covering in front, they had already used ecstasy to stun Locke and took him to the car.


    That''s why Locke didn''t respond at all, and the people next to him didn''t notice such a scene.


    After all, when I came out before, Locke came out alone. And there are many people around, helping to block the line of sight. So, even if Locke disappeared, no one noticed.


    When seeing this scene, hearing these analyses, ye Mu Ning''s face once again showed an expression of fear.


    These people take away their son, even if they don''t have to imagine, they know that it must be a very bad thing. Moreover, his son Locke is still so young. If he is tortured by them... When I think of this, ye Mu Ning''s tears have even fallen involuntarily. The whole person''s face was full of sad expressions.


    Anyway, we must find the child safely. This is what ye Mu Ning hopes to do.


    "Now, don''t worry." a policeman came and persuaded Ye Mu Ning.


    And the gentle tone and firm appearance even calmed Ye Mu Ning''s mood.


    "It''s confirmed that the child has been taken away by the kidnappers. The next thing we need to do is to quickly find clues about the kidnappers. Now, all we can do is wait and wait for the kidnappers to contact us."


    Although what the police said was well founded, ye Mu Ning heard that these things were still full of untruths.


    "What if my child has a problem?"


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning was even worried and was about to cry. There''s really no way. Every mother doesn''t want to see something happen to her son.


    Especially now ye Mu Ning, just think that in the future, not only her husband, but even her son can''t be with her. This series of blows had already knocked her down.


    The world was full of laughter. Before, it was all because of Locke that he was able to come out of the pain. Now, even Locke is gone. Why do you feel embarrassed? How can you continue in the future?


    When I thought of this, a series of miracles appeared on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    Because what she wants now is to ensure the safety of her children. No matter what else she does, she is willing.


    "Don''t worry, the children are still safe for the time being. You think, there are so many children at the gate of the campus. They don''t rob anyone. They just rob Locke, which shows that their attack is purposeful. In addition, even if Locke is robbed, there is no accident. In other words, any injury cases can also show that the child is safe now. You All we have to do now is to think about what enemies you have. They may retaliate against you or for money. "


    What the policeman said seemed quite reasonable, but ye Mu Ning couldn''t listen to a word at this time. How can you imagine what you will encounter in the next time.


    In this world, what else can you do well.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know who else can stay with her.


    At this time, when everyone was worried, finally, ye Mu Ning''s phone rang. After that, the police have begun to get busy continuously, and when these people stand here, they have prepared all the monitoring equipment.


    The policeman around him comforted Ye Mu Ning constantly: "later, you must calm down and promise no matter what the other party said. But one thing is that you have to delay the call no matter what method you use. Do you know?"


    After the police finally settled Ye Mu Ning, ye Mu Ning finally shivered, but couldn''t wait to press the call button.


    "Hello..."


    The voice was almost trembling.


    It can completely reflect Ye Mu Ning''s nervous mood.


    "Ye Mu Ning, you are too disrespectful. You didn''t listen to me when I talked to you. You forced us to use this method. Do you want a son? If you want a son, hurry to get money for me..."

 Chapter 268

    Finally, when the kidnapper called, when the other party opened his mouth, he had already scolded Ye Mu Ning, and his words were burning. He didn''t seem to be the kind of Lord who would compromise.


    Ye Mu Ning said anxiously, "just tell me who you are and what you want, and I''ll give you as long as I give you clues about my child..."


    However, before ye Mu Ning finished his words, the other party could not wait to hang up the phone.


    When he called, he just scolded Ye Mu Ning. The rest of the time, he kept absolutely silent. When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning''s face had a sense of helplessness.


    The policeman next to him shook his head and said, "the talk time just now is too short to lock the source of the signal." it seems that the target locking this time has failed.


    "What should we do next?"


    As ye Mu Ning said this, she shook her cell phone and said, "why don''t we call?" however, when she finished saying this, she finally found that her cell phone didn''t display the caller''s number at all. It seems that the other party is really prepared this time. They have even designed shielding for all their mobile phone numbers.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was helpless and discouraged.


    Just now, I didn''t even mention anything about my son. The only thing I can be sure is that Locke was really caught by the bad guys.


    "We have to wait now." the police have no way to deal with this situation. Blind tracing can only scare the snake. What they have to do now must be quiet waiting.


    Sure enough, after a while, the other party called again: "Ye Mu Ning, you prepare 500000 cash for us first, and we will contact you later."


    While saying this, the kidnapper once again arbitrarily hung up the phone. Even if ye Mu Ning wanted to interrupt, there was no way.


    These people are so refined that they have no spare power to talk back in front of them.


    "Should we prepare money?" Ye Mu Ning asked nervously.


    Now she basically doesn''t have any ideas, and there are only a few ways she can think of. However, none of the articles she came up with was reliable.


    There''s really no way. The young mother has already lost her original judgment about her son.


    "I''ll do something about money."


    Ou Youlin around me has shown his tolerance at this time, and a man should have.


    When he heard this, the policemen beside him could not help but cast admiring eyes at him. The figure of 500000 is not much, but it is not much if it is less. This man can take out so much money without saying a word when his friends need help. That shows that this man is definitely a kind of good man.


    At this time, they had to admire Ye Mu Ning''s own charm.


    What kind of personality charm is needed to convince such characters?


    In an instant, they have begun to change the roles of the two people and associate them next to each other. Ye Mu Ning didn''t think of anything else, but grabbed Ou Youlin''s hand gratefully and said, "thank you. I really appreciate you."


    After hearing such thanks, Ou Youlin''s face showed that kind of helpless happiness. Then he grinned and said, "forget it. You can thank me when the child is all right."


    Ye Mu Ning nodded hard.


    When ou Youlin went to get the money, the policeman nearby had already made a series of inquiries about ye Mu Ning.


    "I heard that not long ago, your ex husband just disappeared, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Ye Mu Ning''s spirit is depressed, and her eyes will look at her mobile phone from time to time. Just now, she had adjusted her mobile phone to the maximum volume, and then plugged in the charger. She was afraid that for her own sake, she would miss the chance to save her son.


    "Have you heard from your ex husband since he disappeared?" the police continued their questioning.


    Ye Mu Ning shook her head and said, "there is no news from him."


    As she spoke, her dim eyes returned to her mobile phone. The policemen paused a little and then asked, "was that your friend just now?"


    After hearing these questions, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help raising her head and said in a very impatient tone, "Mr. policeman, do these things have anything to do with my son''s kidnapping?"


    Already aware of Ye Mu Ning''s expected impatience, if the policeman continues to ask questions, it will be at the same level as brain disability.


    However, these things are the needs of handling cases. He had to say faintly, "Miss Ye Mu Ning, please be angry. These things are related to our handling of the case. The more we know about you, the easier it will be to save your son in the future."


    At this point, the police did not forget to give ye Mu Ning a reassuring look.


    After getting such an answer, ye Mu Ning finally stopped resisting and told the police everything he knew.


    "Mr. Ou Youlin and I are friends as well as superiors and subordinates. He is the manager of our department. Because we came to Shanghai alone, we are very helpless. In addition, we are quite congenial with me, so we have become good friends. There is no adultery between me and him, and he is a good man, so don''t doubt him."


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s evaluation of Ou Youlin, these policemen promised on the surface. But already secretly, he began to send people to spy on everything about Ou Youlin.


    It seems that this man is not as simple as it looks, but it is unclear why he said so.


    At this time, the phone finally rang again, and ye Mu Ning couldn''t wait to press the call button. At the other end of the phone, came the kidnapper''s voice: "have you prepared the money yet?"


    The other party seemed very anxious and impatient.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s ears now hear not only their voices, but also the cries of children.


    The sound was clearly from Locke.


    "Locke, my child, is that you? I want to talk to my son. Hurry up, I want to talk to my son." after hearing Locke''s voice, ye Mu Ning was almost crazy. For such a long time, I have been worried about my son. How can I tidy up my thoughts.


    Moreover, hearing his son''s voice this time, ye Mu Ning was almost in chaos.


    "Don''t interrupt, tell me when you can get the money ready." the other party is obviously worried. After all, ye mucing, who has always been submissive before, has suddenly become hardened. This sudden change makes them very uncomfortable.


    "I want to listen to my son''s voice. I must hear his voice, otherwise it''s up to you. But you should know that as long as you hurt my son, you will not only lose money, but also risk your life. The police will never let you go. I want to listen to your son''s voice!"


    Ye Mu Ning''s mind seemed to become clear after hearing her son''s voice. Unexpectedly, at this time, I talked to the kidnappers about the conditions

 Chapter 269

    Hearing Ye Mu Ning talking to himself so hard, the kidnapper''s mind began to be restless.


    Ye Mu Ning was right just now. If they really kill this little boy, they will end up dead. They can''t get anything. Now they still want to take the silver and leave. How can they ruin their good life so soon.


    They are tangled here and the police there are afraid. Now ye Mu Ning seems to be betting, and the bet is still his son.


    If the kidnappers were really angry and did something irrational, things at that time would be really troublesome.


    However, the only thing that seems most calm now is Ye Mu Ning.


    Yes, the expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face now has an unprecedented firmness. And the whole person''s expression seems to be full of affirmation. It seems that ye Mu Ning at this time can already determine what he wants to do, which is the most correct.


    In this world, there may be some people who always bully the soft and fear the hard. Before, ye Mu Ning was submissive when she spoke, and she still looked so scared. They are always frightened, afraid of what these people will do and what they regret.


    But now it seems that his previous concerns are superfluous.


    Sure enough, after ye Mu Ning shouted for a long time, Locke''s voice really came from the receiver.


    "Mommy, come and save me. I was caught in a dilapidated warehouse by them. Mommy, hurry up and take the police uncle to save me..."


    At the other end of the phone, Locke''s voice soon came. It seems that Locke''s consciousness is still awake. After hearing his son''s voice, ye Mu Ning''s computer has recovered Qingming in an instant. He opened his mouth and asked, "my son, how are you now? Is your life in danger and injured?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s series of questions and answers, but there was no response at all.


    At this time, the kidnapper''s voice came: "don''t worry, your son is very good. Didn''t you hear his loud cry just now? Is such a loud voice like someone in trouble?"


    The tone of voice, although it sounds very unpleasant, but this is definitely the truth.


    Ye Mu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry. My friend has helped to get the money. Now you tell me what to do next."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Muning here is chatting with the kidnapper, but just after Locke''s trouble, the kidnapper forgot. Now his telephone signal is under the surveillance of the police. At this time, the policeman whispered excitedly, "finally found the man''s address!"


    There, after someone heard the news, he almost jumped up with excitement. This feeling is that they have never experienced before.


    Who could have thought that at this time, ye Mu Ning''s unexpected tenacity could completely change the work process between them.


    It turned out that they had reached a point of helplessness for the cunning of criminals and their actions, but now it seems that this sudden accident has completely reversed the situation.


    "Go and find out where it is. After locking the target, we''ll start quickly."


    After hearing the news, not only the technician was excited, but even the rest of the police were excited. It seems that anyone will make mistakes. Just now, when ye Mu Ning attracted the attention of the other party, their situation has been greatly reversed.


    Later, I heard a better news. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu Ning said, "now, they ask me to meet at the street corner of Changning District. And let me bring money."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s face was no longer anxious and hesitant, and the whole person looked a lot more normal than before.


    When you see this. Those civilian police have soon deployed their police force. Some people and ye Muning went to the street corner of Changning District to meet, while others hurriedly found the place they had found before. Then, make a fairly thorough spot check on the details of the criminals.


    When ye Mu Ning stood here, he had waited until Ou Youlin brought a box of RMB.


    However, ye Mu Ning at this time can only give each other a grateful look, and even words can''t say more.


    After all, at this time, it is not possible for them to catch up with the past and thank them.


    Nothing matters more than the life of his son Locke.


    However, when these people rushed to the interface of Changning District, they received another call from the criminals, saying that they had changed the meeting place and asked Ye Mu Ning to meet at the gate of a nearby KFC.


    At the same time, when ye Mu Ning turned around and wanted to change places, another wave of police did find the dilapidated factory that Locke said. In addition, traces of human activities have been found in the plant.


    But here, no one was found at all. And I was surprised to put my fingers on those cigarette butts that had just been extinguished, and even on the residual temperature of the cigarette butts, I could feel that these people had just left.


    "Chase"


    Even if they don''t know where the criminals have gone, what they can do now is to catch up quickly.


    It seems that only in this way can we find the trace of Locke faster.

 Chapter 270

    Ye Mu Ning took a group of police, which had already started. She went around the whole city of Shanghai, and came to the east of Shanghai and the West.


    Almost all day, like a bunch of fools, they were played around by others.


    Just after receiving the call for the fourth time, ye Mu Ning finally roared angrily: "NIMA, what do you want to do? It''s getting dark. If you haven''t started taking action, don''t blame me for letting the police come to the door regardless of my family."


    Ye Mu Ning here growled nervously, and several criminals over there were even more uncomfortable. If you want to get other people''s money, you must take big risks. More importantly, even if these people want to make their lives better and make them happier, they must take risks.


    Before that, they didn''t even want to earn money. But in the end, not only did they not make money, but even their own capital was lost.


    When they were so depressed, they couldn''t find ou Yaolin. Naturally, they only had to find Ye Mu Ning.


    However, in the past, ye Mu Ning used the fact that she had divorced Ou Yaolin to prevaricate them, which made them how they could accept it for a time.


    Never mind him. Anyway, I''ll kidnap your Ou Yaolin''s son today and ask your family for money. If you can give it to me, it''s the best. If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for being too ruthless.


    Anyway, all the savings in the whole body have been gone. What we have to face next is no longer the requirement of survival or so on. What you have to do is not just such helpless actions and decisions.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time. In this way, you go to the Bund now and I''ll wait for you there."


    After that, the phone was hung up again.


    The phone number still doesn''t have any display number, and the police here still don''t have any way to track their signal. Since the last time, ye Mu Ning and they didn''t even have any way to find any clues about this person.


    But even now, there is no way to find any information about anything, including this guy.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning finally appeared in this place.


    This place is called the Bund.


    I was still imagining whether this place would become bleak like before. But now, after the reform and opening up, this place has become a lot of development.


    Without the previous dilapidation, there are now flowers.


    After looking at these scenes around, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being confused. At this time, there was only her standing on the ground here. Then, then, the policemen have appeared in the dark place. These dark places completely hide them.


    As long as it is in Ye Mu Ning''s line of sight, you can basically clearly see more than a dozen policemen. In the dark, there are many people. However, at this time, it is not only the police who are staring at Ye Mu Ning, but also the bandits who are secretly staring at all this.


    One of them, with a telescope in his hand, looked at the street not far away, and then his eyes had fallen firmly on Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning was wearing a black dress and holding a big suitcase in her hand. As long as you look carefully, you can see that ye Mu Ning is quite nervous now. After all, if ye Mu Ning wore a dress in ordinary times, how could she wear a pair of flat shoes?


    This is Ye Mu Ning''s minimum dress today.


    From noon to now, what ye Mu Ning can do is to organize herself well. Then in the best condition, waiting to save his son.


    The phone rang!


    "Where are you? Where do I put the money?" Ye Mu Ning looked around and asked anxiously. And want to hear anything about Locke, "where is my son now? When can I see my son?"


    At this time, all ye Mu Ning has to do is get her son out quickly. Only in this way can you make your heart more stable. Then, at the critical moment, rescue his son.


    "You go fifty steps ahead."


    At the other end of the phone, someone has begun to say. In addition, he watched Ye Mu Ning''s actions with a telescope from time to time.


    Ye Mu Ning was a little stunned. She opened her mouth and asked, "is it this way?" as she said this, she faced an interface and walked forward.


    When he saw this scene, the man who looked at it with a telescope couldn''t help turning up his mouth. It seems that it makes sense for ou Yaolin to choose this woman as his wife.


    Ye Mu Ning was obedient and walked towards the front.


    After that, when I walked out about 40 steps, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "well, you can stand there."


    Ye Mu Ning stood quite obedient again.


    And asked, "how''s it going?"


    Probably this man knew that in such a distance, the telephone signal between Ye Mu Ning and him could not be accepted at all. Therefore, he would command ye Mu Ning wantonly.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning stood still and asked, "what''s next?"


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s voice, the corners of the man''s mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, and then opened his mouth and said, "put your things in the trash can around you. Then you can go."


    "Where''s my son?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously. At this time, you must find your son, or you may never see your son in your life.


    These people are likely to tear up their sons directly. In that way, I''m really empty of people and money.


    "Don''t worry, your son is right in front of you now, but you don''t see it." as he said, the man''s laughter even came out of the receiver, and his voice was full of infinite excitement. "Do you see? Your son is now in front of the store opposite you. There is a paper box, and your son is lying in it..."

 Chapter 271

    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning didn''t even pay attention to whether there was any difference nearby, and had rushed towards the paper box.


    This scene, however, surprised the police in a cold sweat. My God, has Ye Mu Ning gone crazy? Why don''t you listen to orders at all.


    When the police were in infinite worry, soon a car passed in front of Ye Mu Ning. And the car slowed down when it approached Ye Mu Ning. Later, after the door of the car was opened, poor ye Mu Ning was finally by the two black hands in the car. He grabbed his arm with one hand and covered her face with the other. Ye Mu Ning had been directly taken to the car by the other party.


    Ye Mu Ning only thought about his son. When the whole person almost didn''t know what had happened, he had been directly dragged into the car.


    Moreover, looking at the dust flying around, ye Mu Ning knew nothing when his eyes were only black.


    I don''t know what ye Mu Ning is thinking at this time, but it''s certain that she has almost no consciousness now.


    After getting Ye Mu Ning into the car, several men in the car couldn''t help smiling cunningly: "it seems that this woman is as clumsy as her son."


    Even if there was a police chase behind them, they still didn''t pay attention to it, but turned their heads and looked at ye mucing who fell to the ground.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were tightly closed, and the expression on the whole face was quite peaceful. On her face, because of the previous tension and fatigue, the whole face looked haggard. But even so, it still didn''t hide the light on the girl.


    Ye Mu Ning''s child is almost ten years old.


    But now it seems that this woman still has the charm of that year.


    Not only the figure, but also the fat, but strangely, such a figure is quite popular. The fat place is charming, the thin place is also a flat Avenue.


    How can this gorgeous beauty not make them feel a surge when she lies in front of these men?


    I didn''t even know it. I swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva quietly.


    One of the men even reached out to touch Ye Mu Ning''s cheek.


    However, just when the palm trembled and stretched out into the air, the man sitting in the front passenger seat shouted, "pay attention to your boy. Don''t want to take off your pants when you see a woman. This is the woman named by the boss. If you dare to move and turn the boss over, don''t blame the brothers for ignoring the old relationship."


    These words are cold and terrible. Makes the man''s palm stay in mid air. Now, it''s not to shrink back or put it down. It''s really a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, the man still decided to take a risk, smiled and said, "it''s okay. As long as you don''t say, who knows what I did. Besides, I don''t do anything else, just touch her face."


    As he spoke, the man bravely and carefully extended his hand to Ye Mu Ning.


    When the chief just touched Ye Mu Ning''s skin, he seemed to have felt an unprecedented touch. The whole body was suddenly excited.


    That kind of smooth and delicate, even a little cold hand feeling, on the spot, another man''s lower body stood up.


    Shit, this woman''s face is really fucking easy to touch.


    Touching and touching, the man seemed to be addicted. His palm even began to swim up and down on ye mucing''s cheek. After that, I even touched the white and tender neck along my cheek. After that, I wanted to go all the way down along my neck


    The towering peaks, as well as the undulating waves, have made people emerge a series of blind thoughts just at a glance.


    However, even so, the man still swallowed a mouthful of saliva and retracted his palm. He has seen the boss''s severity before. After all, he doesn''t have the courage to fight the boss with his own life.


    Strangely, the police couldn''t catch up with the car. Let him slip away under his own eyes. I don''t know whether to say that they are cunning or that the police are too incompetent.


    It was getting dark. In the dark room, a chandelier was shaking overhead. It makes the whole room look strange, and when the light envelops them, it highlights the wet and stuffy smell in the room more obviously.


    In the room, a man leaned back on the chair with his right foot bare and stepped on the chair next to his ass.


    On the other foot is a slipper. Foolishly, he only wore a pair of beach pants and blew a bottle of beer in his hand. Although the eyes are lazy, the trace of ruthlessness thrown from time to time can tell others that this man is definitely a ruthless role.


    Opposite the man, there is such a long billiard table. Several men with bare upper body had fun playing together.


    In their hands, there are also several bottles or whole bottles, half bottles, or empty bottles of beer. The overhead chandelier, which was excited by them, shook around with a billiard pole.


    But they still don''t care about all this. They still keep talking about how they should fight. The foul language in their tone shows their lack of quality.


    "Big brother, they''re back."


    At this time, suddenly a man rushed in from the outside. As soon as the man came in, he rushed to the man sitting on the chair with a flattering face. And reported with a smile what he had just got.


    After hearing this, the man didn''t lift his eyelids. He opened his mouth and said, "bring them in."


    Although the tone of voice is cold and slight, the domineering inside can not be ignored by others.


    Soon, someone came forward deliberately and really pulled Ye Mu Ning, who was still in a coma.


    The dosage of anesthetic used by fan halo Ye Mu Ning was quite large, which could keep her in a coma for such a long time, even after a bumpy journey. It can be seen that the ability of this medicine effect is so powerful.


    Seeing that ye Mu Ning was finally dragged in by them, a cold flash finally flashed in the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 272

    Ye Mu Ning was finally dragged in by them, and her skirt was already out of shape. But still, it didn''t hide the charm that this woman should have.


    The white face and tight figure make ye Mu Ning look very beautiful and sexy.


    When I saw this scene, the feelings on the face of the man next to me were quite complex.


    Previously, he was a servant hired by Ou Yaolin. I don''t know why, Ou Yaolin always puts a photo on himself, and no matter what he does after the meeting, as long as the photo is on himself, Ou Yaolin''s mood will become much better.


    One day, the man went to help Ou Yaolin clean his office.


    When I walked in, I saw a picture in his pocket. Previously, although it has been found that Ou Yaolin likes to put photos on his body, no one knows what scenery there is in those photos.


    Driven by curiosity, the man finally took out the photo while Ou Yaolin was away.


    It was finally clear that there were three happy people in the photo.


    On the right side of the photo is Ye Mu Ning, in the middle is Locke, and on the left is Ou Yaolin. The appearance of three people''s happiness makes people feel endless happiness at a glance.


    When seeing this scene, the men finally understood why their chairman would put this picture on them. Moreover, the three people in the photo are surprisingly good-looking. Even if they just look at them, men can clearly remember them in their mind.


    And, will their appearance, deeply engraved in the heart.


    But it was at this time that the door of the office was suddenly opened. After that, Ou Yaolin appeared in front of him. More importantly, in such a sudden shock, in front of Ou Yaolin, the man was so frightened that he slowly dropped the picture in his hand to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the man was quite flustered, and Ou Yaolin was extremely angry.


    At ordinary times, he hates what others touch him most. No matter what happens to the other party, no matter what the reason is, Ou Yaolin is not ashamed of it.


    Well, now this man has set the worst example. And the picture was dropped on the ground because of him. In an instant, Ou Yaolin was already angry.


    The whole man is like a crazy lion, rushing straight at the man. Not to mention, he beat the man half to death with his own men. So, from now on, two ribs of a man will be broken forever.


    That''s Ou Yaolin''s masterpiece.


    After that, the man was dismissed without getting a penny of salary.


    Since then, he has hated Ou Yaolin. And I hate those people around Ou Yaolin, including the mother and daughter who have only seen one side in the photo.


    Now I see ye Mu Ning appear in front of me, not to mention that she looks more beautiful than the picture. Delicate skin and white face are definitely something other women have never had. More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s figure is symmetrical and beautiful, her face is exquisite, and her facial features are matched appropriately.


    No matter how you look at it, this woman is always filled with a touch of intellectual charm.


    Ordinary men, if they stand in front of Ye Mu Ning and want to make obscene ideas about him, will feel that this is full of an endless sense of crime.


    Now ye Mu Ning is still lying here, and he doesn''t know what he is going to face.


    "You get her to bed."


    The man just looked at Ye Mu Ning, and he had shifted his sight. Because this time is not the time when he can punish Ye Mu Ning.


    These men were obedient and tied Ye Mu Ning''s hands and feet to the bed. The whole person lying there looked like a lamb to be slaughtered. It was exciting at a glance.


    But in front of the boss, who dares to be presumptuous?


    "You all go out," the man said coldly.


    "But brother, where''s the kid? He still has money, and the money has been taken away by the police. More importantly, they took the little brother we sent to get the money."


    It seems that these people haven''t really understood their boss''s intention. They stood here and said slowly.


    "Take care of my children. Don''t have any accidents. We still can''t afford human life. Also, I didn''t want the money. We keep these two people. We can get more money for seafood. It''s only 500000. I really see it in my eyes. You can get out now."


    As he spoke, he ignored the expressions of these people, but turned around and walked straight to the edge of the bed.


    These people naturally left with interest. In the noisy basement before, it has become empty in an instant.


    There are only Ye Mu Ning and this man who are still unconscious.


    The man quietly walked towards Ye Mu Ning. Almost when he was walking, there was no sound. Although the whole person''s action is silent, there is an unconscious domineering spirit released from him. Just feel the smell. On the other hand, the men who were secretly watching the scene were all shocked.


    My God, is this the legendary existence of terror?


    However, even now, there are thousands of feelings in their hearts, but they still dare not show the slightest in front of men.


    For fear that the boss will be unhappy, he will erase all their cards directly. If so, they will lose more than they gain.


    The man looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, but there was not much expression on her face. And he looked peaceful and tight. On the whole person''s face, what he has is that faint smile and a different emotion.


    Ye Mu Ning''s body, the layer of black dress, is now wrapped tightly around her, showing her graceful figure, which is even more beautiful.

 Chapter 273

    The man approached slowly and reached out to try to take the woman into his arms. However, the palm stretched out in the air for a long time, but there was still no action. The man hesitated. Before that, he had already thought about it. He must kill Ou Yaolin. And he will catch all his sons and wives.


    He tortured his son and tortured his wife.


    Now, his wife is in front of him. It''s the unarmed Ye Mu Ning who is lying here now. More importantly, ye Mu Ning has been tied here by them and has no resistance at all.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes are slightly closed, although Ye Mu Ning can still show a little tension and fear in her sleep. But at this time, when people saw the expression on that face, it was more stable and peaceful.


    No one knows what kind of heart there is in this angelic face.


    But it is said that it seems to be explained according to legend. This woman seems to have a good heart


    According to legend, this woman has experienced many things, both mentally and physically. Even in a variety of experiences, they are detailed and single twists and turns.


    According to the rumor, this woman is also a kind of person who has experienced all kinds of ups and downs before.


    Thinking that this woman may have experienced many setbacks, in the bottom of my heart, this man''s action has been a little hesitant.


    Before, I was always thinking about how I was, but after that? Maybe things are not as simple as you think.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s eyelids slightly moved. After that, the clear eyes finally opened, and just opened them. Ye Mu Ning had already seen the face that looked a little terrible in front of him.


    There are the wet and mottled walls around, and the light shaking around overhead. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning first thought of where this is.


    I think so in my heart and say so in my mouth. Ye Mu Ning finally barely supported her head, looked at the man, and asked, "where is this? And who are you?"


    When I was asking, I suddenly felt that my body was not bound by a burst of. After that, I finally saw that a lot of ropes were tied to me. And it seems that these ropes have tied themselves firmly. Let alone want to escape, even if you want to move, it is impossible.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning basically understood what had happened to him.


    "Who the hell are you?" the man around him had already turned his eyes away and smoked heavily. It seems that the decadence on his face has revealed his whole person, and he is more hesitant and profound.


    "I''m just here to take care of you." the man''s voice sounded faintly, and there was a lot of helplessness in his tone.


    Ye Mu Ning could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that he was just here to guard himself. It seems that I was worried too much before. As long as this person doesn''t come here to fix me on purpose, the result won''t be as bad as expected.


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning had begun to talk with this man carefully. "Are you a native?" he asked


    The man shook his head and said, "No."


    "Oh." after ye Mu Ning agreed, he continued to look at the lights and walls in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "I really want to see my son. Do you know where he is? Is he safe now?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face had already revealed the kind of worry that a mother would have. And there is infinite sadness on the whole person''s face.


    Since Locke''s accident, ye Mu Ning seems to have changed a person in an instant, no matter when, no matter where, no matter what kind of people he faces. It''s always this sad look. When people look at it, they can''t help feeling pity. That feeling of heartache, but also involuntarily emerged.


    I have to say that in this world, ye Mu Ning is really the only one who won''t give pressure to others and herself.


    "He..."


    When it comes to Locke, the man''s voice seems to pause slightly. No one knows what the man is thinking in this voice.


    However, he could look at him, nod his head gently, and then say, "I think you should know how tragic the end will be when you come to us. Moreover, not only the people here, but also the police will not be better at this time."


    Ye Mu Ning gradually became silent. Although what the man said before was not very pleasant, the truth contained in it was obvious. I have to say, what he said is really right. Otherwise, why would he be like this now.


    God, there are so many helpless things in the world, so now it seems that why do you continue the previous tragedy?


    When thinking of this, even ye Mu Ning felt that he had always been an indelible belief.


    "My son, is it safe now?"


    This is what ye Mu Ning wants to know most now. In this world, it seems that there is nothing that makes you care more than your son. If Locke really has a little accident, he doesn''t want to continue to live.


    After all, this kind of life without relatives is the most helpless life in the world.


    "He''s fine now, but I''m worried about you and want to know what you think now?" the man asked curiously.


    This woman is really strange. She doesn''t seem to be in a hurry when she is in danger. I just want my son to be safe. Doesn''t she know that her current situation is even more dangerous than her son?


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, for a moment, the man became more and more curious.

 Chapter 274

    Ye Mu Ning''s face was always hung with a calm expression. The man next to him looked so surprised.


    I''ve never seen a woman as strange as ye Mu Ning. It seems that there is an extremely mysterious smell on her. As long as you see this scene, it has already been felt. The legendary tenderness and helplessness.


    When I saw this scene, not only they, but even ye mucing, who was next to me, always had a little bit of energy on his face.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at him faintly. After a long time, he finally asked, "did you have a holiday with my ex husband?"


    Such a penetrating question, for a time, really another man''s expression, became and complicated a lot.


    I never knew that a woman''s opinion would be so unique. Moreover, it seems that ye Mu Ning is more like the kind who is easy to get along with people.


    "Do you know what a special woman you are?" finally, this sentence was said in the man''s mouth. After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning''s face disappeared slowly after a slight surprise.


    When he saw this scene, the man next to him knew what ye Mu Ning wanted to say. Reaching out to stop Ye Mu Ning''s voice, he continued: "in fact, I have no holiday with your mother and son, but I am very disgusted with Ou Yaolin. Therefore, I want to vent my anger on you, that''s all."


    As he spoke, the man grabbed a bottle of beer and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said carefully, "but I don''t have any relationship with Ou Yaolin now. More importantly, even if there is a relationship, you must know the situation between me and him before, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face showed a little cunning. However, it is only fleeting.


    "Although I''ve heard of your relationship, I don''t think that''s the most eternal result. Many things should be seen with your heart, not with your eyes, not with your ears."


    What the man said, for a moment, another Ye Mu Ning didn''t know how to answer. Just after a long time, he nodded and said, "suddenly, what you said seems quite right."


    When I heard this sentence, the man''s voice became a little different.


    After continuing to drink a few bottles of wine, the man didn''t seem to want to help Ye Mu Ning change a position and feel comfortable. Now ye Mu Ning is still tied with ropes. There are few places to move in his whole body.


    Even if you want to turn around, it''s a laborious thing.


    When seeing this scene, the man next to him smiled and opened his mouth and said, "maybe we are not in the same world. You won''t understand what I want to do."


    As he spoke, the man finally poured the last mouthful of beer into his stomach, and then turned around. The weight of the whole body was directly pressed on Ye Mu Ning.


    This feeling, even the breath of the other leaf, is strongly restricted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of panic. The feeling of fear on the whole person''s face is even more difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s face will show the expression of surprise.


    "Don''t you know that when a man and a woman get together, there is only one thing to do?" as he said, the man''s heavy breathing voice appeared in Ye Mu Ning''s ear. Moreover, the whole person''s body seems to have a sense of energy like a volcanic eruption. The whole person seems to be like a huge fireball. While burning, it has completely surrounded ye mucing.


    His kiss was even more domineering than that of Ou Yaolin. The strong breath released from the whole person had already been choked by another Mu Ning feeling.


    More importantly, the feeling of strong suffocation has completely wrapped Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Let go of me!"


    Ye Mu Ning''s frightened voice kept ringing in his ear.


    But this man, for all this, seems to be unaware of the general feeling. The whole person has been almost completely buried in this kind of other feelings, as if after a moment, the whole person''s body has been completely burned involuntarily.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning next to him had already noticed the dangerous smell. Even if his body was tied tightly, ye Mu Ning''s strong struggle was still clearly transmitted to the man.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning even heard the sound of his clothes being torn.


    Then, in her incredible eyes, the man''s action suddenly stopped.


    "You go."


    The man turned his head and said calmly. And as he spoke, he poured beer into his mouth.


    However, ye Mu Ning didn''t want to leave at this time. If her body is not bound now, I believe she will turn around and leave. But now, it seems that this thing is impossible.


    After all, I''m not kidding with all those ropes on my body.


    After a long time, the man found Ye Mu Ning still lying here. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Aren''t you ready to leave? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back?"


    As he spoke, he even looked up and down at Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Can you untie the rope on me?"


    Ye Mu Ning said helplessly.


    There is really no way. At this time, we can only place our hope on this man. Otherwise, I really don''t know what else will happen next.


    However, after looking at Ye Mu Ning, the man next to him shrugged and said, "I don''t care. I count to ten. If you can get out of this room, I''ll let you go. And I''ll help you get out of here, but if you don''t succeed, don''t blame me."


    As he spoke, the man''s face showed a little funny.


    This gives people hope and disappointment, and ye Mu Ning is very helpless.


    I want to break free and leave here. But the body just doesn''t listen to its own orders.


    Finally, the rope was still tied to himself


    However, the number has reached six... Seven at this time

 Chapter 275

    Finally count to ten. But how could ye mucing, who was tied by a rope, break free from this bondage.


    "How about it? Whether to accept your life or not? This may be God''s arrangement, don''t you think so?" the man approached quietly and asked with a smile.


    When he said this, the man actually opened his mouth and shouted, "don''t peek outside. Get in here quickly. By the way, bring the cub in."


    When he said that, the originally closed door suddenly opened. And after that, a group of people finally appeared in front of them, trembling one by one, as if they had made a big mistake. They knew the boss''s ruthless means. If one doesn''t go well, it''s likely to be split in half. They still don''t want to see this kind of thing.


    Soon, Locke was brought up by them. Later, when Locke, who was covered with his mouth, saw Ye Mu Ning lying in bed, he was immediately excited. Maybe it was because before, these people thought they hated Locke''s noise, so they sealed his mouth. So, our poor child is still keeping his mouth closed.


    There is no autonomy.


    Looking at these people around him and his haggard son, ye Mu Ning''s tears fell involuntarily. He kept muttering, "my son, my son..."


    As he spoke, he let his tears fall.


    When ye Mu Ning and Locke were arrested, they were still busy, even the police, Ou Youlin and others. At the beginning, they lost people almost under their eyelids. Now, their most important task. Not only to find the trace of Locke, but also to find the figure of Ye Mu Ning.


    "Why haven''t you found it yet?" Ou Youlin here was worried and could be described as a room on fire. After all, there is only one ye Mu Ning in the world. If he really loses it, he may regret it all his life.


    Just a moment ago, Ou Youlin had got the exact news from the undercover sent by the police


    Got the correct position of Ye Mu Ning and others


    As long as they know the correct position of Ye Mu Ning and Locke, they have the hope of saving them.


    Ou Youlin and others are still driving on the road, anxious to see ye Mu Ning earlier. What people think is often beautiful, but whether it can be realized and whether it can succeed is another matter. Ou Youlin, they and even us here hope that ye Mu Ning will be safe.


    However, we have also seen in the television media that those abducted and trafficked girls generally live a life that is inhuman and has no personal freedom. No matter what you do or where you go, someone will monitor you and follow you to observe your whereabouts. There is no privacy or happiness. Ye Mu Ning is about to live such a life, which will make her unforgettable life.


    They don''t know the life and death of Ye Mu Ning and Locke, so they have to worry here! I don''t know what to do!


    At the same time, ye Mu Ning''s friends, Mo Xiaoru, Xu Jiajun, and several policemen accompanying them are rushing towards the wharf.


    The traffic on the road is crowded and busy. No one knows how anxious Mali is. No one would have thought that the people here still have a soft heart and are working hard for a girl.


    Ou Youlin''s happy and relaxed smile has now become an anxious face, and his eyebrows have condensed into a pimple, as if an unknown force is gathering. Ou Youlin thought he could stand in front of Ye Mu Ning and hold his beloved girl with tight arms. He thought they would not separate again this time.


    However, who could have thought that ye Muning was kidnapped again, and now it''s more or less dangerous. Ye Mu Ning, ye Mu Ning, how much charm do you have that can make these people treat you, cry for you and laugh for you.


    Is it just because you''re easy-going? No, it''s because of your kind heart. You can reach out to help others when they are in trouble, and lend them a warm chest when they are in trouble.


    We like Ye Mu Ning not only because of her lovely face, but also because of her pure heart. Pure and kind, many people actually can''t do this. In their eyes, they even think such people are a little different. In fact, it''s not like this. Many people, like Ye Mu Ning, have dreamy ideas, pure hearts and thought-provoking kindness. These people can easily appear in the crowd. Maybe they are not beautiful, maybe they are still from time to time, but we can never say that they are not cute and deserve our respect.


    In fact, not everyone is born evil, and not everyone''s heart is as hard as steel. However, with the passage of time and the gradual increase of people we know, all kinds of humans we encounter let us learn an important word - protection.


    No matter where or on any occasion, we should first learn to protect ourselves. We must first protect our bodies, so we wear clothes; We have to protect our privacy, so we will always smile; We also have to learn to protect our own interests, so we wear colored glasses and carefully observe the people in front of us from top to bottom, left to right, front to back. This is not enough. We have to set up many obstacles to test each other and our own hearts.


    We live very tired, not because of others, but because of ourselves, because we have been used to living a little tired. Looking at others busy and leisure, you will think, will he make a little more money than me?


    Then, tomorrow will surpass yourself? So you step up your horsepower and continue your efforts! I was already standing on the roof of the world. I still don''t worry. What if someone can surpass me?


    So, unwilling you are looking for a higher place. But have we thought about it? I''m afraid the only thing higher than the ridge is the antenna above the ridge. What if you climb up? Don''t you feel shaky when you stand up in such a small place?


    Ye Mu Ning won''t live like this to them. She only wants quiet days without any sadness and worry. She feels like the kind of Paradise farm. She can live in a thatched house with you just because she is happy; She can eat plain food with you all day, just because she is happy; Like you, she can work at sunrise and rest at sunset just because she is happy! Why is she happy? Just because I have you by my side.


    Ou Youlin happens to be such a person, perhaps because of his age.


    He doesn''t stick to fame and wealth. He won''t care about interests. As long as he feels right, everything is fine. Are people with temperament like them a little different? No, it''s because they have the most primitive and pure desire in their hearts, which you and I have. It''s just that our hearts are polluted, and they don''t.

 Chapter 276

    Ou Youlin and others finally arrived at the wharf. They didn''t know which ship Ye Mu Ning would be on, so they were checking all the ships one by one. Most of the ships looked very regular and didn''t find anything unusual.


    After checking it again, it seemed that it was normal. The result made Wang Shangxi feel confused. Is it that their judgment is wrong? However, several other pairs of policemen at each intersection also said that they did not see any vehicles that could be used. As a result, Wang Shangxi and them were more anxious. Where would ye Mu Ning be?


    In fact, where do they know now that ye mucing has already set out by boat, but it is the kind of walking quietly. If they come so early, it may be possible to save ye mucing, but now it seems that it is not so easy to find ye mucing.


    At the police station, the police are also stepping up questioning the undercover, but the undercover is also very confused. He has repeatedly said that he only knows the little things in the middle, and the key problem is that he has no way to know at all.


    The undercover is very clear about how smart and tough those people are.


    Moreover, he overheard the news this time. Otherwise, there is no way to really know the secrets.


    Ou Youlin and others have been busy for a long time, but they still haven''t found ye mucing. They don''t even have any other clues except the information provided by the undercover. Ye mucing, ye mucing, you know, as long as she is in the hands of these bad guys for one day, she will be in more danger. Ou Youlin and they even have difficulty breathing. God bless, Let them see ye Mu Ning appear safely earlier!


    In fact, when I looked at the men around me, they were about to fall asleep. But the boss is still thinking hard about where ye Mu Ning should be disposed of.


    There is really no way. Now ye Mu Ning is like a hedgehog. No matter where he is sent, he will bring an extinction disaster to people.


    Before that, the people under him reported that they had not found anything about one of the younger brothers. At that time, the man had begun to doubt. After all, there are not many things in the world that can make him afraid.


    On the surface, this man is just an ordinary person. But from another point of view, maybe the energy contained in this man is not just so easy and simple.


    More importantly, now he just wants to attract Ou Yaolin''s timid guy with Ye Mu Ning and Locke. In this way, it is easy to repay your deep hatred. But now it seems that there is no connection between the two people.


    But men are still unwilling.


    Now that there are already undercover agents around him, he completely betrayed his affairs. Well, it must be impossible to stay here for a long time. It''s not easy to find a person in Shanghai where fish and eyes are mixed.


    But even in this way, ye Mu Ning was still taken away by them. They are going to ship directly to the south from the wharf in Shanghai... Only by avoiding far can they achieve the purpose they want.


    If they doubt the ability of others, they still believe in Ou Yaolin''s ability.


    Although this man is very annoying in ordinary times. But at the critical moment, this man will always burst out of that strong energy. People dare not look directly.


    Therefore, no matter at any time, you can''t have any doubt about this man''s ability. Otherwise, in the future, it is very likely to suffer heavy losses.


    Out of a cautious attitude, ye Mu Ning and Locke were sent away.


    It''s funny to think of it. I always thought they came for money. But now, it looks like it''s for people.


    Ou Youlin and others have been working hard, but things have backfired. Ye Mu Ning still hasn''t found it. It''s getting late. They have no choice but to go home.


    Although they are eager to find Ye Mu Ning, they can''t ignore their whole body. After all, they have been busy all day. For everyone, it''s a great physical consumption.


    Ou Youlin suddenly realized that the people he cares about can be safe and happy, which is what he wants most.


    I can''t find Ye Mu Ning. I don''t have any clue now. There is no information about this matter, which gives the police a headache.


    Perhaps, if we can find the information about ye Mu Ning quickly, ye Mu Ning can be less dangerous. Otherwise, after a period of time, ye Mu Ning has been sold to other places. In this way, not only the police can''t find Ye Mu Ning, but also the kidnappers can''t find Ye Mu Ning, and we don''t know where ye Mu Ning will be.


    The police are planning how to find Ye Mu Ning.


    Unfortunately, things have not made any progress.


    Ye Mu Ning seems to disappear from the world out of thin air. Ou Youlin and his team can''t find Ye Mu Ning and get any news about ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning still can''t find it. Ou Youlin is worried about them, the police are worried, and almost everyone is worried.

 Chapter 277

    I don''t know where the police got the news, but now when ye Mu Ning was sitting on the ship, he suddenly heard some interference from the outside. And it seems that many people are rushing towards themselves.


    Afraid of Locke, at this time, he rushed into Ye Mu Ning''s arms. Two people snuggle together, it looks so pathetic.


    The trembling appearance made people feel the feeling of fear transmitted from these two people


    Although Ye Mu Ning says it doesn''t matter, from the bottom of her heart, she is still worried about Locke. Finally, the two talents finally get together again. Although they are in this state, after all, the two people can finally stay together.


    And looking at Locke''s injury and the child''s frightened expression, ye Mu Ning felt heartache. How could I have thought that I would be as worried as Locke before. You want to know what you need to face next.


    Or will they be sold?


    When she left Shanghai and was ready to start, it seemed that ye Mu Ning had heard that man say so. However, it is not clear where the poor mother and son will take them.


    In a sense, that man even had a place similar to Ou Yaolin''s imagination. After all, these two people have always been one virtue.


    No matter in what aspect, I recall that I am God. No matter what happens around me, I am always the whole world.


    "Bang."


    When ye Mu Ning and Locke snuggle up together, and they are constantly thinking. Finally, a figure appeared nearby. And the man was wearing a police uniform.


    When I saw Ye Mu Ning and Locke, I was a little surprised and asked, "you are ye Mu Ning, are you Locke?"


    Hearing that the other party was able to hand in his name, ye Mu Ning, who was still suffering a face, finally showed a little smile on his face.


    Bin Penguin quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m Ye Mu Ning."


    Next to Locke also said anxiously, "I''m Locke."


    After hearing the two men''s answers, the policeman''s face showed a surprised expression. Then he opened his mouth with a smile and said, "my God, I finally found you..."


    While talking, the police even seem to have forgotten. At this time, ye Mu Ning should say hello. Instead, he turned his head in surprise and shouted at the people outside: "I finally found them. Come quickly, they are right here..."


    After a roar, someone finally appeared here.


    Then as long as you see these two people, there is a very surprised expression. That feeling made them feel a burst of unprecedented joy and suffocation.


    They have been looking for ye Mu Ning for several hours and Locke for more than 20 hours, but now they have finally found these two talents. This happy feeling is the most sincere feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    Perhaps it is an unprecedented move. What ye Mu Ning feels now is the most innocent move.


    Involuntarily, the eyes were even slightly red. This appearance makes people look at it and gives birth to infinite desolation.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    This is the first sentence after ye Mu Ning came out.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, people''s faces were all rippling with layers of smiles.


    So, just after this, in a hot pot shop. A large table of people gathered around, and the clothes moth''s brother pushed the cup and changed the lamp. It seemed that he was very happy.


    "Mu Ning, you will have a blessing if you don''t die. Here''s to you."


    "Mu Ning, you must remember us in the future... Don''t say, among so many women you know, you are the most special one. I appreciate you most."


    At this time, the police uncle was also nearby, constantly covering Ye Mu Ning''s head with a high hat.


    Before, although it was a little exaggerated, ye Mu Ning didn''t lose face at all. After all, these things are true.


    No one knows, in the next second, another person appears there. What would he do when he forced her to that point with the situation at that time. It can even be guaranteed that no more people in this world will be more excellent and powerful than ye Mu Ning.


    As time passed, all kinds of smiling faces finally appeared on the faces of these people. And these people seem to have a different kind of feelings in it. One by one, they said, Mu Ning, you must not drink too much, but one by one, they especially hope that ye Mu Ning can drink all the wine he gave him.


    It seems a little contradictory, but is it contradictory?


    Everyone is selfish. Just when you think selfishly that the most important person in the world is you, then in the next time, you may need to face more than just people''s jealousy and exclusion. There may be others that will be more important.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning drank too much!


    When standing in place, you can even feel the dizziness of your head. There is a feeling of floating. In an instant, it has spread all over your body from your head.


    My God, when the sole of your foot falls, it''s more like stepping on cotton.


    And this soft feeling will drown the whole person.


    Not just that. This feeling, even as if the whole person had floated on the cloud. As long as you think about it, other accidents are likely to happen the next second. Now ye Mu Ning can''t help but put his palm on the wall when he walks.


    Want to use this method, reluctantly support your body.


    Well, now she does, which is the most correct.


    Looking at more and more people around, when the figure changed from one to two, the blush on Ye Mu Ning''s face became more and more rich. A lot of brilliance has appeared on the whole person''s face. When I saw this scene, my body shook. It seems that the whole person has begun to fall somewhere else.


    "Poop!"


    After an instant, ye Mu Ning seemed to feel that she had fallen into the soft and gentle countryside.


    Well, this feeling is so good that she doesn''t remember it anymore.


    It''s a beautiful thing that the world is like this. No matter what it is, as long as it is in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, it will be infinitely beautified. Wow, I really love this feeling.

 Chapter 278

    Ye Mu Ning''s body seemed to float. Vaguely, I felt as if someone was pulling his clothes.


    Walking and struggling, he opened his mouth and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes opened with great effort. Then you can clearly see the face that appeared in front of you.


    The whole person''s face is full of elegance and a unique gentleman''s demeanor. More importantly, the gold wire glasses on the man''s face. It also set off his whole face with a kind of literati temperament.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ou Yaolin. You''re Ou Yaolin."


    Ou Youlin, who was still helping ye mucing change his clothes, stopped his action after hearing the sound. Then he stared at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, opened his mouth word by word and said, "you have the wrong name. My name is Ou Youlin, not Ou Yaolin, you know?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s drunken attitude is quite disgusting to Ou Youlin. Because in his memory, there seems to be nothing good after women get drunk. What do you mean, wine is intestinal poison. That''s what I mean.


    Watching Ye Mu Ning sleeping in bed, Ou Youlin couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. In fact, Ou Youlin had already felt this result before, didn''t he?


    If it weren''t for the distance between you and ye Mu Ning, I believe Ou Youlin wouldn''t be so rude before. The other party can see himself, but he regards himself as a stranger. This feeling even makes Ou Youlin feel more sad than when ye Mu Ning didn''t see herself before.


    Although I don''t know when I fell in love with this woman.


    But now the only certainty is that this thing really exists. Just now, I had a strong wave in my heart because of Ye Mu Ning''s gentle call. This feeling is unprecedented. More importantly, just now, I even felt a different kind of emotion.


    It''s sour.


    If someone had said that Ou Youlin would be jealous of a woman one day, then Ou Youlin at that time believed that he would pull out the other party''s head directly, break it and throw it on the ground.


    But now, more importantly, in front of this guy, he looks more like a man with different emotions.


    This kind of painful feeling has not been staged for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my age. Now I feel a trace of disdain for this pursuit.


    Before, or thought that in this world, there would really be that kind of other feelings. But now it seems that there is a different kind of emotion perfectly covering yourself.


    Well, that''s about it.


    Gently stretch out your palm and touch Ye Mu Ning''s hair. Feeling the fragrance between hair, a gentle touch, my heart began to beat violently. Damn it, after Ou Youlin cursed, he already wanted to retract his palm. But unexpectedly, at this time, ye Mu Ning''s hand actually attached to his arm and began to swim upward.


    Depressed, does this woman have to take advantage of me in her sleep?


    Ou Youlin originally wanted to pull his arm back, but the more he pulled back, the more he could feel that the other party was constantly pulling.


    What on earth does this silly girl want to do? Ou Youlin constantly cursed in his heart, and wanted to try again and again to pull his arm back from each other''s imprisonment. However, no matter which time, it was in vain. The devil knows what''s going on. Ye Mu Ning''s two hands are actually like pliers, which directly confine themselves to each other''s hands.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, ye Mu Ning''s palm even kept climbing upward along his arm. The whole person even fell on his neck when he closed his eyes.


    This woman.


    For such a scene, Ou Youlin said he was very helpless.


    Ye Mu Ning seems to have no perception of all this. The whole person''s body, even more continuously, entangled with Ou Youlin. The whole body, as if at this moment, has become a soft snake. Wrap Ou Youlin''s body well. The limbs are even like octopus with eight claws, which has almost wrapped up Ou Youlin''s body.


    The soft touch, unique atmosphere and even the faint fragrance have completely wrapped around their bodies. Looking at Ye Mu Ning around her, it''s like a person has changed. Almost any man can''t resist her. Especially now, the spring water in the eyes shows that there is a slight sadness and agitation, and even gives people a feeling that they have been infatuated with it after just looking at it.


    The constant touch of the body, coupled with the touch between the two bodies, has already made Ou Youlin start to be confused. The previous reserve has even come to the verge of collapse. The whole body was burning with hot flames.


    "Bang."


    The violent reaction of the body has already propped up the clothes. It looks like a big tent. It''s already felt at a glance, and the passion is flying.

 Chapter 279

    Similarly, ye mucing, who had been pushed to the top, involuntarily pushed it by hand. Muttered, "what is it?"


    This push directly seduced Ou Youlin''s desire.


    The flame in his body looked as if he was going crazy, and directly surrounded Ye Mu Ning and the whole person. And the energy contained above, just a little closer, has made people feel incomparably hot. This kind of pressing feeling even makes people want to escape involuntarily.


    When feeling this scene, ye Mu Ning tried to resist. However, as soon as those two hands touched each other''s chest, they already felt a hot feeling. It seems that the whole human body has been ignited in an instant. The temperature passed from Ou Youlin even has a threatening smell.


    Then, the dense kisses have been mixed with thick nasal breath, falling down all over the world. After that, it all fell on Ye Mu Ning. Every place that has been kissed seems to have been lit, and a delicate flower grows rapidly.


    Want to stop, but can''t stop, want to hug, but don''t know what to do. This is the real state of Ye Mu Ning.


    In the panic, you can even feel a pair of big hands cruising up your body. And vigorously knead their delicate skin. When she couldn''t help it, ye Mu Ning even moaned. It seemed that only in this way could she make her feeling a little better.


    I don''t know when my clothes have been torn off. The cool wind blew in and fell on her delicate skin, wrapping her body colder. Slowly, ye Mu Ning curled up as much as possible. Nestled in Ou Youlin''s arms, he felt the temperature on each other, and even felt a different kind of warmth.


    "Screen condensation." in the confusion of love, Ou Youlin shouted foolishly. Ye Mu Ning just, um, raised her legs slowly


    Feel the softness in front of you. Soon, Ou Youlin has felt this strange feeling from his body.


    The body cells above and below the whole body now seem to be about to burn. The whole person has infinite and magical energy. It''s like a volcano that is constantly accumulating strength, slowly accumulating its own strength, and it seems that there is a scene when people are about to feel the wonderful temperature.


    At this time, the blood in the upper reaches of the river flows continuously.


    In the boiling of animal blood, it is full of endless and primitive desires.


    The next window is always open. The cool breeze slowly blew in from the outside, and a breath like fresh willow leaves soon spread to his body surface. In an instant, the whole person''s body consciousness has quickly felt refreshing. The whole person''s brain, after an instant, has finally become one side of Qingming.


    After noticing his gaffe, Ou Youlin hurriedly released ye mucing in his arms.


    After that, he stared at a pair of incredible eyes and kept staring at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. Then I finally found out. It turned out that under the influence of alcohol, the girl had already lost her original mind. The whole person''s head has even been anesthetized. Ou Youlin knows the state after getting drunk, so he won''t question why Ye Mu Ning became like this. After all, anyone who has already drunk will know very well.


    The current state is not what ye Mu Ning wants.


    "What are you going to do?" in confusion, ye Mu Ning still asked. There is reluctance in the words, but who can know if ye Mu Ning will regret it in the future. Will you be sad, will you be sad?


    "You sleep well and I''ll go out for a while." after saying that, Ou Youlin ran away and walked out of the room.


    I don''t know when it began. The silver moonlight outside has been evenly sprinkled on the earth. The whole ground has become a piece of silver and plain. It seems that there is a different feeling. Looking at the scene in front of them, these people couldn''t help being curious and really wanted to know why such a wonderful scene took place in heaven and earth.


    Ou Youlin stood alone in the yard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the bright and dark light, and this light color, which has involuntarily wrapped his whole person in a romantic feeling.


    Although there was nothing that shouldn''t have happened in the house that night, everything was just a point.


    But this feeling has already been deeply imprinted on Ye Mu Ning''s heart


    From this day on, ye Mu Ning no longer treated Ou Youlin as kindly as yesterday.


    The feeling on the whole face has already changed this woman and is going crazy.


    "Mu Ning, why are you always avoiding me recently?"


    Ou Youlin, who had already noticed something wrong here, finally found out when ye mucing sent him the treatment of the item. It seems that it is rumored that ye Mu Ning can''t sleep well and doesn''t sleep at night. He only sleeps at work every day.


    And more importantly, in many cases, ye Mu Ning has to carry ou Youlin behind her back no matter what she does. Even at the end of work, ye Mu Ning would be in front of him. He had already busy all the people in this place early.


    "I didn''t." for such a question, what ye Mu Ning can do, of course, is to deny it with all his strength. This kind of thing, of course, is no way to mature anyway. After all, there are really not many things in this world that can make you tell the truth.


    "But why are you off work recently and your time at work... I need to trot every time I go to work. Otherwise, how can I have such ability."


    "If nothing happens, I think I''ll go first."


    While saying this, lazy Ye Mu Ning finally left. But before Ou Youlin, there was still no expression. The whole person is more like a codeword.


    Time flies


    In the twinkling of an eye, these things have been gone for a long time. Naturally, all the people who kidnapped Ye Mu Ning before have been arrested now. More importantly, the decision on their handling.


    Anyway, since it was agreed at the beginning, the matter has been fully handed over to the police.


    Then these people now have nothing to worry about. After all, the only thing people can think of at this time is to make their whole person different from usual. Only in this way can you reluctantly change your whole face and that miserable attitude, so that you can''t forgive yourself at all.

 Chapter 280

    Working for others for too long, no matter who will have the idea of flying alone.


    So, today, ye Mu Ning was ready to be a boss when he was directly tempted by the other party.


    Ye Mu Ning can do a good job in taxation and other things. And the trademark registration above, even the company''s name, was made with the help of others.


    No matter what ye Mu Ning has lost in the future, it implies that these human feelings around her will always appear around Ye Mu Ning. Are you right.


    Ou Youlin and others helped Ye Mu Ning a lot at this time. From all kinds of details and other things that need attention, almost without exception, all helped her think of them. Don''t say, ye Mu Ning is really happy.


    Who would have thought that ye Mu Ning now actually opened a small company. Although it is only a graphic design and a small place for advertising, this is enough for ye Mu Ning.


    Moreover, with the help of Ou Youlin, the company opened smoothly this time.


    Not to mention, on the opening day, there are a large number of people outside, not to mention, in many cases above, it also contains endless power. As long as ye Mu Ning nodded slightly, these people would flock to him. And will certainly break the threshold of Ye Mu Ning''s family.


    Sure enough, when ye Mu Ning just opened, let alone these people, even ordinary people who came here for consumption would pay attention to the design of Ye Mu Ning.


    If anyone dares to say that the things designed by Ye Mu Ning are rustic and can''t be on the table. I believe that no matter who said it, the people around him will certainly make him feel overwhelmed.


    After all, only the things on Ye Mu Ning are really luxurious.


    According to legend, there are many things that will appear on Ye Mu Ning. Because all kinds of legends, like poetic long dream white and the mist surrounded by vines, will wrap around Ye Mu Ning for a long time and last forever. Now it seems that what it says is really right.


    Today, of course, is also a busy day for ye Mu Ning.


    On this night, according to the previous management, Ou Youlin will come here to accompany her. Moreover, it seems that the other party also wants to accompany Ye Mu Ning''s life.


    When the car was walking on the road, ye Mu Ning closed her eyes and fell asleep in the car because she was too tired.


    Quietly, Ou Youlin slowly put down the car seat. Moreover, he covered Ye Mu Ning with his clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the temperature is still OK. However, it also depends on where it is. At least now, outside, in this dark night, when the cold wind blows, it will still make people feel a burst of cold.


    Slowly, I don''t know how long time has passed.


    Ye Mu Ning finally woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ou Youlin lying next to her. And Ou Youlin''s seat was also flattened, and the whole person was almost lying side by side with Ye Mu Ning.


    More importantly, just after ye Mu Ning opened his eyes, the man he saw was still looking at himself without blinking.


    Such a move, for a time, really another Ye Mu Ning felt a burst of panic.


    Hurriedly got up from the chair and said, "sorry, I fell asleep. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning was even beside her, tidying up her clothes, as well as her own makeup and hair. The most important thing for women is a clean and tidy image. Although this sentence is not necessarily true, it has taken root in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    "I was thinking, if only we could sleep like this for a lifetime and forever."


    At this time, Ou Youlin was quite abrupt. Such a sentence came out directly. Suddenly, the other Ye Mu Ning couldn''t find the whole person. What should he do.


    After all, I was an employee of this man before. Moreover, not long ago, they were friends everywhere. No matter who they are, they haven''t said that they used to be lovers.


    And more importantly, even now, even before, ye Mu Ning has already learned a lot about this man''s ideas. However, there is still no way to thoroughly understand the real ideas in his heart.


    "Do you want to?"


    Seeing ye Mu Ning pretending to be deaf and dumb, the corners of the man''s mouth turned up slightly. Then extended a faint smile, and the whole person''s face has infinite brilliance.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning turned her head to the side, opened her mouth and said, "I think we should go back. It''s getting late. It''s really depressing. I actually fell asleep just now."


    As she said this, ye Mu Ning was ready to open the door. But the door was already locked. How could he push it?


    Eyes, soon he has turned to Ou Youlin nearby for help.


    This kind of poor, watery eyes, no matter who sees them, I believe they will not have the heart to refuse.


    Especially Ou Youlin now.


    "I''d like to open the door for you, but now it''s raining outside... And this is not your door..."


    After hearing Ou Youlin''s calm tone, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of surprise. The whole person has been inspired in an instant. What''s the matter? Did you rush out of the car in the middle of the night to take shelter from the rain?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s forehead has involuntarily drawn black lines.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back later, and it''s quite safe to ensure delivery." Ou Youlin still lay there and said lazily.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I want to go home now."


    After hearing this, Ou Youlin smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t answered my question. If you answer it, I promise I''ll send you back safely.


    As he spoke, the guy''s face was cold... Seeing that the storm was coming. Well, whatever you like... I don''t care


    "I wonder if it''s not appropriate for us to talk about these things now?"


    Ye Mu Ning tried to avoid these questions skillfully, but she forgot what kind of people she was right beside her.


    In front of them, even if ye Mu Ning wants something to happen, it''s easy. Just don''t want to see those girls who are alive and have evil beads on them also appear here.


    "What should we talk about?"


    While saying that, Ou Youlin even went to gather together, and the whole person looked more like a coyote.


    When he saw this scene, he already felt a burst of excitement in the body.


    My de God, that guy almost disappeared.


    "Nothing."


    While saying this, ye Mu Ning wanted to avoid the man''s "attack" and said, "you''d better drive well."


    "Are you going back now?"


    It seems that this guy is dissatisfied with snacks.


    However, ye Mu Ning forced herself to ignore it at this time.


    "Mu Ning, I love you!"


    When the feeling was deep, Ou Youlin, a man, suddenly seemed like a crazy bull, suddenly rushed up to Ye Mu Ning. At this time, his eyes were red and his whole body was stiff.


    Helpless, even with so many TV programs, do you have to watch Xiao Guo running errands?


    It''s really speechless.


    "Don''t..."


    When ye Mu Ning faced these, all she could leave was struggle.

 Chapter 281

    When ou Youlin wants to continue to say something, ye Mu Ning insists on going home.


    Just now, even if ou Youlin hasn''t said everything he wants to say, ye Mu Ning actually understands what the real idea in this man''s heart is. Helpless, even if he has been freed from the shadow of Ou Yaolin''s disappearance. But at this time, when it comes to this problem, it makes people a little speechless.


    What''s more, Ou Youlin has the same identity as himself. He is not alone. It is said that he has a short marriage and a child in his hometown. About the size of Locke.


    Children must make clear their ideas, otherwise, they may have endless trouble in the future.


    "I want to go home. You see, it''s going to rain."


    As they spoke, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the horizon, and the light of lightning was even more instantaneous, which illuminated the surrounding environment as if it were day. The street lamps with faint light on the roadside now look more desolate.


    The light of lightning is as ferocious and terrible as a spreading centipede. After one look, it has made people feel frightened. Not long after the lightning had just disappeared, the rumbling thunder had resounded through the world.


    The deafening sound even shook the windows.


    "You see, it''s going to rain. We''d better hurry back." Ye Mu Ning said anxiously. Although it is said that the nanny will take care of the children tonight, she is still worried that she is not around.


    "Don''t you really want to hear what''s in my heart?" ouyoulin''s mountains flashed a trace of loneliness. Before, I followed ye Muning from Tibet to here, and after that, the stories between the two people happened one after another. This phenomenon has already made him almost buried.


    The feelings over the years broke out again and again, but they were repressed by him again and again.


    Even before, there were many opportunities to let him kiss Fangze, and even make further moves. However, in order not to let his image, there was a stain in front of Ye Mu Ning. Ou Youlin had to endure again and again.


    Today, at this time, he doesn''t want to continue to endure. After all, ye Mu Ning is about to become a bird and fly slowly. All the previous conjectures and even other ideas seem to have appeared now.


    No matter what happens, or after a lot of depressing bad luck. Ou Youlin even found that he actually liked Ye Mu Ning more and more, and became more and more attached to this girl.


    Suddenly, ye mucing was hardly given any reaction time. The man was more like a hungry wolf, so he rushed directly at ye mucing. That action is simply exaggerated, which can shock Ye Mu Ning.


    However, ye Mu Ning has indeed been shocked.


    In the past, no matter what the situation, ye Mu Ning had never seen Ou Youlin. Would she be so crazy?


    But now I finally see it.


    Ou Youlin, like a mountain, rushed straight at Ye Mu Ning. And when he kept kissing, he even went up and down and completely controlled Ye Mu Ning under his own palm.


    "Don''t... let me go..."


    Ye Mu Ning, who was tightly oppressed, can only say these two words now. After all, the weight on her body is more than a girl can bear.


    "Ou Youlin, let me go." finally, ye Mu Ning was angry.


    In tone and action, people can clearly feel that now this woman is really angry. And, it seems, it''s more like the kind that will drown people directly with anger.


    Ou Youlin, who was still attacking, had died down in an instant.


    Look down at the woman in front of you. In her own arms, she is so beautiful that she breathes and breathes, and even has a different charm. The cheeks are red, more like that kind of ripe red apple.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help liking this woman more.


    Just, even if you want to continue, you have to see if women are willing, aren''t they? Now ye Mu Ning obviously wrote thousands of unwilling words on his face. Since people don''t want to, how can they continue?


    When thinking of this, the man finally got up slowly, and then said, "do you really don''t want to be with me? Do you hate me or for other reasons." just now, Ou Youlin wanted to say Ou Yaolin''s name, but after careful thinking, it''s better not to say it.


    After all, saying such words at this time is undoubtedly the biggest blow to Ye Mu Ning.


    "No, I just don''t want to do this at all now, you know? At this time, the most thing I want to do is to do my things well and give Locke a better living environment. In this way, it seems to be enough, isn''t it?"


    When hearing this, Ou Youlin''s face burst out a touch of sadness, but finally nodded and said, "well, I know what to do. I''ll take you home now."


    After that, the car was started again. Then, in the rain, the car moved slowly forward.


    "Be careful..."


    Not long after the car had just moved forward, suddenly, a man rushed out of the darkness and rushed straight towards the front of their car. Surprised, ye Mu Ning, the whole person almost cried out in an instant.


    While Ou Youlin was nervous, he quickly stepped on the brake.


    Finally, the car stopped dangerously. The two men almost didn''t have any too much emotion. They had rushed under the car and completely forgot that it was still pouring rain outside.


    Ye Mu Ning is fortunately wearing flat shoes today. Walking in the rain is not very embarrassed. Hurried to the front of the car, and finally saw clearly that a man was lying in front of them in the rain. It''s under the front wheel, and the man''s clothes are very ragged. More importantly, now he looks almost as if he is dying.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help shouting, "wake up, hey, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly."

 Chapter 282

    When ye Mu Ning shouted, Ou Youlin finally appeared here. At the same time, he took out the phone in a panic and was ready to call the hospital and call an ambulance.


    "Ouch!"


    When ou Youlin was ready to call, the man finally made a voice. At this time, the man looks more like he has a painful expression. On the whole person''s face, he has that kind of light expression. More importantly, his hands have always been held on his legs. And it looked as if his legs had been hurt.


    In the rain, but also in the dark, with bullies, there is no way to see what is special on this man''s body and face. There is no way to even see if the man was hurt in this rainy night. The physical condition of the whole person can''t be seen at all in the rainy night.


    "How are you? Are you ok? Youlin, call an ambulance quickly." Ye Mu Ning cried anxiously.


    This voice, but the other man couldn''t help being stunned. But this is only a short moment. His eyes were just on the man''s body and face. After looking at it, he had recovered his numb expression.


    And his hoarse voice opened his mouth and said, "you broke my leg. You have to pay for it, you know?"


    As he spoke, he began to play a rogue and made it clear that he wanted someone to give him money.


    Seeing him like this, Ou Youlin basically knows that he has met Tuo. This guy hit himself on purpose and wanted money. This way, is so hateful, but it is to make yourself thousands of mouths, there is no way to make it clear.


    While Ou Youlin was struggling, ye Mu Ning shouted anxiously, "call an ambulance quickly. Why are you still there?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the man lying on the ground looked at Ye Mu Ning without feeling it. At the same time, Ou Youlin over there said, "don''t worry, Mu Ning. Maybe it''s not as simple as we see..."


    However, when he called out the word "Mu Ning", the man who had been lying on the ground stood up from the ground. Then, in the dark night, his eyes were like ghosts, staring directly at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That expression almost seemed to have a feeling of eating people.


    At the same time, he saw Ye Mu Ning, and ye Mu Ning saw the face in front of him by the light of the lamp.


    There was another flash of lightning in the sky. The bright light had illuminated the whole sky in an instant. And the faces of the three people in front of me were all bright.


    Ye Mu Ning finally saw clearly that the man had a firm face, the whole face was full of endless domineering and the inherent vicissitudes of life. Even at this time, those bright starlike eyes, high bridge of nose and thick lips. It has long been seen that before, this man must be a very strong existence.


    Such a character appeared in front of them, which made them not surprised.


    More importantly, the outside of this face has weedy hair and even worn-out clothes. The whole person looks like such vicissitudes and decline.


    However, ye Mu Ning clearly remembers that this man is Ou Yaolin!


    Yes, Ou Yaolin is like him.


    Such a figure, such a face, all have the shadow of Ou Yaolin. Especially that look in her eyes, which ye Mu Ning will never forget in her life. However, in the past, Ou Yaolin seemed to have completely become a missing person since he disappeared.


    This person seems to disappear from the world in an instant. No matter how you look at it, you can see that there is always that indifferent expression on this man. And the domineering spirit on his body, even at this time, ye Mu Ning can still feel it.


    "Yao Lin!"


    After seeing this face, ye Mu Ning murmured. While talking, the rain on his head suddenly became more crazy. While the downpour fell directly on the ground, ye Mu Ning''s sight was completely blurred.


    The man''s palm gently lifted up, seemingly trying to wipe the tears off Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks. However, as soon as his hand was raised in mid air, he was ordered by Ou Youlin behind: "what do you want to do?"


    While talking, Ou Youlin, who was always very vigilant, took an arrow step, rushed up directly, and protected ye mucing behind. Looking at Ou Yaolin, his eyes were full of infinite vigilance.


    At the same time, the man, after taking a deep look at the two people again, finally turned around and quickly disappeared in front of the two people.


    "Yao Lin..."


    Seeing that Ou Yaolin is about to leave, ye Mu Ning wants to go after him, but it''s too late. Even if ou Yaolin limps, he can still get rid of himself far away.


    What''s more, they are now on a quiet road, plus it''s still a rainy night with lightning and thunder. It blocked Ye Mu Ning''s whereabouts. In this way, after finally seeing Ou Yaolin and finally discovering the man, ye Mu Ning let the man disappear again.


    It was as if ye Mu Ning saw that Ou Yaolin disappeared again after he appeared strangely in front of them.


    Is everything just an illusion?


    At this time, ye Mu Ning murmured. In the sound, there is endless disbelief. After all, such a scene is really shocking. Who could have thought that in the future, he would become like this. And the other party actually appeared in this way.


    Judging from the expression of Ou Yaolin just now, he didn''t expect that he would be like this. Then, with this expression, he appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    My God, what the hell is going on?


    Is it difficult? Now Ou Yaolin lives in this way.


    I finally met myself. It''s hard to imagine what ou Yaolin would look like in the next time. This man has an infinite sense of mystery in his body and face.


    How to say, I can only say that Ou Yaolin now has a different feeling from the Ou Yaolin I knew before.


    The changes in the world are really big enough. Not long ago, Ou Yaolin told himself what to do and tortured himself as if he wanted to commit suicide, but in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that he has completely become another look. That''s what the world changes.

 Chapter 283

    Ye Mu Ning just saw Ou Yaolin, but from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t believe that the man she just saw was really the strong existence of Ou Yaolin.


    Before this man, wasn''t he always that kind of arrogant man?


    No matter when, no matter what scene, as long as Ou Yaolin appears, it must be an absolutely domineering existence.


    Many things may happen in this world, but at the same time, many tragedies may happen. Before that, there were many tragedies that happened to Ye Mu Ning. Even Ou Yaolin''s later life was a huge and extinct disaster for ye Mu Ning.


    Maybe there are not many things you can do in this world. However, what we can know more is that there are not many things we can do in this world.


    It is said that Ou Yaolin will never do anything low-level for people in his life. But just now? Ye Mu Ning can be sure that what he saw just now is Ou Yaolin.


    Well, now ye Mu Ning, the whole person''s brain has begun to show quite chaotic thinking. How can you imagine that you will be like this in the next time?


    Slowly, looking at the man around him, he finally showed a little doubt. Ye Mu Ning never said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ou Youlin has found something wrong with Ye Mu Ning since just now. When did you see ye Mu Ning become like this? No matter when, as long as it is where ye Mu Ning appears, it must be a very strong existence.


    Just now, after seeing the man''s face, ye Mu Ning''s face would become very strange. Also, why did the man turn his head and leave when he saw Ye Mu Ning? Before, didn''t she say she wanted silver?


    Anyway, both of them have their own thoughts. It seems that after an instant, their thoughts have become two states.


    "I have nothing. Go home."


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to say too much about Ou Yaolin. After all, it sounds as if it has nothing to do with Ou Youlin.


    After returning home, I found that Locke and the new nanny seemed to get along quite well. At least during Ye Mu Ning''s absence, Locke can be picked up to and from school, and others can eat warm meals for the children on time.


    Whatever his taste, whether he has a serious accent when he speaks. But at least now, the other party won''t do anything to Locke. What''s more, Locke has become a big guy. He will naturally say what grievances he has.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!"


    Locke looked at Ye Mu Ning, who was in a trance, and called several times, but ye Mu Ning still didn''t seem to have any expression. It seemed that he didn''t hear his son''s cry, and went straight into his room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Locke turned curiously and asked Ou Youlin.


    After all, it was Ou Youlin who sent Ye Mu Ning back before.


    Looking at the alert look on the little guy''s face, Ou Youlin couldn''t help but smile, shrug and say, "Locke, don''t get me wrong. It''s none of my business this time, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    As he spoke, he hurriedly made a promise in front of Locke, so he had to swear.


    However, even after a time, Locke became distressed again and murmured, "but I really want to know why Mommy becomes so haunted and looks so strange."


    At this time, Ou Youlin finally told Locke everything that had happened to them before.


    Although the child is not very old, his mind is quite mature. Moreover, the IQ is also super high, as long as it is seen by people,. We can fully feel the importance of the word intelligence from the little boy.


    After listening to Ou Youlin''s introduction, Locke tilted his head, thought for a moment and said, "do you mean that mommy became like this before because she saw that person? Moreover, that person turned his head and left after seeing Mommy..."


    As he spoke, Locke even became excited.


    In this world, there are few people who can make Mommy lose her soul. But at the same time, there are few people who are equally flustered when they see Mommy.


    Then, according to the previous logical reasoning, and then exclude all these people one by one. Finally, a conclusion was reached. That is, what ye Mu Ning met before is probably his father Ou Yaolin.


    As soon as he got the answer, even Locke himself was startled by his conclusion.


    My God, it''s daddy.


    When he thought of this, he didn''t give ou Youlin any chance to explain. Instead, he rushed directly to Ye Mu Ning''s door, knocked on his door, and shouted loudly: "Mommy, did you see daddy today? Tell me, is he still alive? Is he still in Shanghai? Mommy..."


    Locke''s anxious tone and his words immediately stunned the other two people in the room. Even now, these two people still don''t understand what they are talking about.


    Ou Youlin knows a little about Ou Yaolin, but the new nanny doesn''t understand what they''re talking about.


    Just seeing the excited look of Locke and the abnormal state of her master, for a time, even fools may understand that something quite unusual must have happened to these people.


    When he first came here, he already knew that there was no master here. And, as the hostess said, she''s divorced.


    But, well, even if it''s a divorce, it''s always possible for a father to see his son. Even if you don''t come to have a look, there should be one on the phone. However, for such a long time, there is no news.

 Chapter 284

    Finally, just as Locke was about to tear down the door, ye mucing came out of the room. Surprisingly, for such a long time, ye mucing didn''t take a bath or change clothes. It was still the same as before.


    Moreover, it can be seen at this time that there is no exaggerated expression on Ye Mu Ning''s body and face. His face is cold and even frozen.


    "Yes, I did see Ou Yaolin before, just this evening."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Ou Youlin and Locke were shocked.


    At this time, the nanny turned and left very knowingly. After all, at this time, in this environment, it doesn''t seem a very good thing for her to continue to stay here and eavesdrop on other people''s secrets.


    Ou Youlin knows a lot about Ou Yaolin. But the real understanding is beyond discussion. If you meet Ou Yaolin on a serious social occasion, you may be able to recognize him. But tonight, on such a strange occasion. It''s impossible to recognize him in an instant after you want to see him.


    Because before, he never saw any news about this man except a few photos of Ou Yaolin.


    Moreover, the situation tonight is so strange. How can you imagine that this man is really Ou Yaolin... My God, what''s going on. When he thought of this, Ou Youlin was almost dizzy.


    "Is what you said true? That man, could he really be ou Yaolin? But how could he..."


    While talking, Ou Youlin found his problem in time. Hurriedly shut his mouth. After all, they are the real family, the kind of people who break bones and connect tendons. Now, Ou Yaolin appears. For his feelings, it is undoubtedly an extinct disaster.


    "I''m sure, if I wasn''t sure before, but then his sudden departure has proved his identity, hasn''t it? And his eyes, even if they become more amazing, I think I''ll know them."


    When talking about this, a trace of excitement flashed in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. The whole person seems to have a nervous sense of helplessness.


    Perhaps there are few people in the world who can excite themselves.


    "Mommy, great, we finally have the news of Daddy..." when ye Mu Ning heard the news of Ou Yaolin, Locke was happy, just like a happy bird. However, when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was quite bitter. After all, this guy looks like he still doesn''t want to appear in front of them.


    Otherwise, just now, or at a suitable time, it will appear in front of you. It has been a long time since the previous events, and the storm has calmed down a lot.


    The gang who kidnapped ye Muning and Locke have been arrested. For them, it is a new life.


    However, why hasn''t Ou Yaolin come back now. Is it because of your face or something else... No one knows


    "But, son, we don''t have any news about your Father except this. Moreover, he ran away when he saw me. I don''t even know where he is or how to find him..."


    When ye Mu Ning said this, the whole person became even more dejected.


    It seems that I am really helpless at this time. At least in the face of Ou Yaolin, an asshole, I always have no idea.


    "It''s okay, Mommy, don''t be discouraged. As long as you know Daddy''s news, it''s a good thing. Don''t forget, if we don''t know any news, wouldn''t the result be worse?"


    When he said this, Locke smiled.


    Don''t say, according to Locke''s enlightening way, even ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing. It seems that before, I really worried too much.


    Locke is right. As long as you have deep Kung Fu, Ou Yaolin will certainly be found out. What they have to do now is to find ou Yaolin quickly.


    This bastard, as long as you let me see me, I must catch you and ask you well. Ask, what the hell happened to you.


    Looking at the mother and son, I take this matter so seriously. Nearby Ou Youlin had to say, "you''d better go to bed quickly. I''ll help you find it tomorrow."


    With the help of Ou Youlin, these two people can''t help but feel relieved. Don''t mention that Ou Youlin is really reassuring.


    Finally, the two men went to bed happily.


    At the same time, under the bridge, there was a pile of grass. A poor looking man appeared. The man''s body trembled with cold on a rainy night. Even if he curled up together, he still felt a burst of cold.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside, it''s lucky that it didn''t blow in here. Beside the man, there was a pile of thundering bonfires,


    The burning of the flame flickered brightly and darkly, which shone a little light here.


    However, at this time, when there was lightning and thunder, from the other side of the bridge, there came a few men dressed as beggars. One by one, they are full of energy and look like they have come prepared.


    More importantly, their hands, and even many people, will hold offensive weapons. Like a stick or something. One by one, when looking at the Ou Yaolin here, the ferocity was revealed. People could feel the ferocity revealed from them at a glance.


    "Brothers, did you hear what the boss said just now?" in front, a middle-aged thin man took the lead.


    As soon as a word was spoken, those behind responded immediately.


    "Such people deserve to rob our territory and resolutely resist. Drive them away and kill them!"


    This group of people held the wooden stick in their hands and shouted. Coupled with the lightning and thunder in the sky outside, it looks terrible here. However, Ou Yaolin didn''t seem to feel it. He still curled up in the corner and begged for just a little warmth from the fire.

 Chapter 285

    Ou Yaolin curled up in the corner as if he hadn''t found these people at all. In fact, in the dark, he had already seen all these people''s actions. These people usually make a living by begging. On weekdays, there is no danger of being scolded at most. However, Ou Yaolin is different.


    Ou Yaolin is one of those who bet his life. Just a few days ago, he was really pressed by the car. Almost scrapped.


    Fortunately, at that time, it was on the dirt road in the countryside, and after the rain, the soil was relatively loose, which survived.


    However, after Ou Yaolin generally makes a move, a large amount of RMB will go into his pocket. This will also make those people more jealous. Subconsciously, they have regarded Ou Yaolin as an alternative existence.


    Just yesterday, they had informed Ou Yaolin to move out of here.


    But isn''t this a joke? I don''t think about who Ou Yaolin is and where these people can command. Previously, even when he was president of Huanyu international, Ou Yaolin didn''t lower his head when facing those chairmen. Now I would bow my head in front of these little ruffians. This is a big joke.


    Hearing the voices of these people, Ou Yaolin was not surprised by the honor or disgrace on his face. Moreover, even if he heard these people approaching slowly, Ou Yaolin still had no response.


    "Isn''t this guy really asleep?"


    After all, these people are not thugs, just ordinary beggars. And in ordinary times, they are used to being bullied. When will you be a bad man?


    So now, as we move forward, some of those people have begun to be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. Beat him up later. Let''s talk about something else."


    After slowly approaching, the eyes of these people all fell tightly on ou Yaolin.


    He was breathing evenly at this time, and his body and face were in that state of sleep. Lying there quietly, like an innocent angel, there was no response.


    "Go."


    The middle-aged man who walked in front of them waved his hand. The people behind had already begun to walk cautiously towards Ou Yaolin.


    "Well... I slept well..."


    However, when they were ready to do it, Ou Yaolin suddenly sat up and stretched lazily. After sitting up straight, he looked at the group of people in front of him pretending to be very confused and asked, "what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Are you practicing?"


    "I said you slept well here. Don''t you know whose territory this is? Also, I heard that before, someone came here to warn you that you beat others. Boy, you are crazy."


    When the middle-aged man looked at Ou Yaolin, he was not as afraid as others. At this age, I haven''t seen anyone. Moreover, the boss behind him is not a vegetarian.


    Ou Yaolin sat up cross legged, his little fingers digging in his ears, with disdain and indifference on his face.


    Listening to the man testifying against his crime, Ou Yaolin said calmly: "the boy is not big or small, and there is no etiquette at all. It doesn''t matter that no one taught him before. Now I''m here, so this is my territory. His boy was beaten because of his attitude. It''s nothing."


    Originally, these people were a little sympathetic to Ou Yaolin, but when they heard this guy''s arrogant and ungrateful words, they immediately became angry one by one. I''m going to pick up the guy and rush up at him


    However, seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was unmoved.


    But with a sweep of his eyes, he said calmly, "it''s really not that I''m looking down on you. Even if all of you rush up, you may not be my opponent."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin pulled his coat hard in an instant. Suddenly exposed the pimple meat with abnormal fitness all over the body. Previously, Ou Yaolin had handled VIP in the fitness center. At that time, Ou Yaolin went back to the fitness center as long as he had nothing to do.


    Although it''s not possible to have the strength to fight Tyson, at least these pimples are real.


    With a hard grip of the palm, the green tendons suddenly burst one after another. And even the biceps and triceps on the arm are ready to fight at this time.


    After that, Ou Yaolin waved his fist, and a whistling wind roared past.


    After a series of illusions flashed, the fist hit the man closest to him on the shoulder. He could not resist such speed and strength.


    After a shiver, I even vaguely heard the crack of my shoulder blades.


    And this is far from over. I only see that Ou Yaolin''s fist is like a series of shots, one after another, falling in the same place on his shoulder... Just after a few times, the man who could barely resist has been deeply hurt by this bone fracture. Directly involved in the heart crack lung roar.


    "Ah... Help..."


    Just as his voice roared in pain, his body had not had time to respond. On his other shoulder, Ou Yaolin did the same thing.


    Ou Yaolin''s speed was too fast. Several punches in succession broke the man''s shoulder blades in an instant. And after the palm moves down his body. It was even easier to grasp it on his knees.


    After that, use a little force on your palm and pinch it with a clever force.


    The joints of the man''s two knees have been removed by Ou Yaolin.


    After finishing these things, Ou Yaolin''s palm loosened. The man was like a pool of mud, paralyzed directly on the ground. The palms can barely twitch, but the legs and feet seem to have completely lost consciousness. While constantly wailing, the appearance of struggling is even more shocking.

 Chapter 286

    After finishing these things, Ou Yaolin patted his palm, and then sat back in the thatched pile where he was before as if nothing had happened. Moreover, he put a straw into his mouth, chewed it vaguely, and asked lazily, "who doesn''t agree now? Give it all to me. I don''t mind at all. I''ll turn you all into useless people."


    This sentence originally sounded quite rampant to them, but now it sounds quite convincing to them.


    For a time, the people who were ready to move now hesitated one by one, and no one wanted to die again.


    After all, being able to be a thug generally has a very good skill. And you must be very strong to mix in this place. The guy who just fell to the ground, if not just a Dodge, has easily decided the outcome of all problems, but at least he is an absolutely top-level presence among these people.


    But this is such a person. In an instant, after a face-to-face meeting, the man''s hands and feet have been completely abandoned by Ou Yaolin.


    Of course, Ou Yaolin''s attack is also important. The man just now can still recover as before as long as he goes to the hospital for treatment for a period of time, but I don''t know. It''s a few months later.


    Man, we have to believe in the current medical standard, don''t we?


    Seeing that all these people dared not attack, Ou Yaolin reluctantly relaxed a little.


    Facing these little ruffians, it''s not a piece of cake. Since you are reasonable with me, let''s have something to say, but if you play Yin with me, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    Just now, Ou Yaolin was just trying to establish prestige for himself.


    "Ha ha, well done. It''s quick and cruel enough."


    When ou Yaolin was arrogant, someone was not only watching, but also staring at Ou Yaolin''s every move even in the dark. From the time before, he had almost determined that Ou Yaolin, a man, must be a tough character to deal with. Of course, things have finally been confirmed. Ou Yaolin''s ruthlessness is unmatched by others.


    People arrive first.


    Then a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The fat body has circles of fat meat on it. Even if you walk one step, the fat meat on it will shake closely. The flesh on his face is almost horizontal. The natural domineering spirit has already been feared by others. However, all this is nothing at all for ou Yaolin. After all, the cruel characters he had seen before were even stronger than he is now.


    But what''s the point? Even so, don''t you always live well until now?


    The more he thought about it, the more indifferent he showed on ou Yaolin''s face.


    But at this time, the man had approached Ou Yaolin. And with sharp eyes, he looked at Ou Yaolin''s whole body carefully again and again.


    "What do you want?"


    Ou Yaolin asked calmly. He was too lazy to describe such scenes. After all, what he had experienced before could they understand?


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy."


    "Do it."


    Ou Yaolin said lightly while stretching.


    "Do it? I''ll show you what you look like today. You''re a real man. Let you know that you''re not a fart and don''t deserve to be arrogant with me..."


    "Pa --" Ou Yaolin slapped the short fat man, and the latter threw out several somersaults. His mouth was full of blood, but he didn''t know how many teeth had fallen.


    Now Ou Yaolin has enough strength to slap and even shoot a strong cow. Just now he was merciful and responsible. Now the short fat man doesn''t know where he will be. Ou Yaolin''s slap shocked many people who were still ready to move before. They all turned their eyes to this side. When they saw that the victims were short and fat people with arrogant and domineering noses, many people showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    He flipped. With the support of the two behind him, the short fat man reluctantly stood up and looked at Ou Yaolin coldly.


    "Fuck - you - Mom - dare to beat me, I''ll kill you."


    "Your mouth stinks!" Ou Yaolin took a step forward again with slightly raised eyebrows and hit the short fat man on the other side of his face. Even the support of the two behind him could not resist.


    Originally, Ou Yaolin didn''t intend to make a move. After all, he thought he would continue to live here in the future. If these people really make trouble for themselves again and again in the future, it would be very annoying.


    Although flies don''t bite at all, annoying flies are even more annoying.


    £¿ In line with the idea of tolerance again and again, but in the end, the short fat man''s smelly mouth sprayed dung still made Ou Yaolin unable to control himself, and slapped the guy who sprayed dung and didn''t know how to live or die.


    The short fat man struggled a few times, his eyes were red, he suddenly spit out the blood in his mouth, and he hung thirteen teeth.


    "Bah -- bah --"


    "Today, we''re not finished."


    The short fat man''s eyes twinkled with horror, but in front of so many people under the bridge, his face was completely lost.


    "Oh? I want to know, how can we not finish?" Ou Yaolin smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The expression on his face gave people an indisputable gloomy feeling. Ou Yaolin''s slap shocked the people behind the short fat man at the same time.


    "Boy, you have the guts to come out with me." the short fat man said, turned around and walked out of the bridge with the support of his two men. Others looked forward to the people who left. Could this guy beat the arrogant and domineering short fat man completely? Moreover, in such a scene, for a time, they were actually docile on the surface. In fact, these people who hate short fat people on weekdays couldn''t help shouting and cheering in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Ou Yaolin said with a smile, not afraid at all.


    The rain outside is much less now.


    The damp and muggy breath fluttered slowly on everyone''s faces. It feels cool and full of endless freshness. Occasionally there will be drops of rain on his body. The cool feeling makes Ou Yaolin shrug.


    Although I look like a poor beggar now. However, before he became the chairman of the board, he was a local ruffian.


    A standard local ruffian.


    When they were still in society, these people were still playing with urine mud at home. At that time, I used to be a very powerful and cruel character. At least in Shanghai, no one dares to say no to themselves.


    Who would have thought that today the tiger fell to Pingyao and was bullied by the dog. Tonight, we must let them know that people can''t judge by appearance.

 Chapter 287

    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him here before? Did he just come out of other places?" for a while, the beggars had many guesses about Ou Yaolin''s identity.


    After all, small shrimps like them, no matter where they go, should remember all the identities and preferences of those big guys. If someone else is happy, he may have become a prosperous man. However, if one of them is careless and offends one of them, their fate is definitely not just to break their shoulder blades and remove their joints.


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s a new comer. It seems that even the short fat man doesn''t pay attention to it. This man''s background should be different."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The boss is always a fierce man. If he suffers a loss, how can he do it? He must have a backhand. I guess this boy will hang up."


    "These days, such things are really uncertain..."


    Almost everyone who saw this scene was talking about it. The short and fat man is a famous figure in this area. Now such a big thing has happened, which naturally shocked many people. Even some people have been constantly guessing that their boss will change hands in the near future.


    Came to a relatively remote open space, still near the bridge. When he came just now, the short fat man had called several friends. If there was no accident, they would all come in three or five minutes. Ou Yaolin was not in a hurry. He waited quietly for the short fat man. Among the beggars, they were all humble.


    But these people are relatively organized members. At any time, as long as you see these people, you can imagine that there will be a considerable backing behind them.


    The short and fat man in front of us belongs to a branch near here. As long as there is a place where short and fat people appear, there must be a force quietly pulling up.


    However, everyone knows that the short and fat man is not the leader here at all. In front of those big guys, he is just a small role of lifting shoes. In comparison, the group leader is the kind of person on campus.


    A few days ago, it was someone who reported about Ou Yaolin that they wanted to deal with Ou Yaolin tonight. But who could have thought that Ou Yaolin''s means were so powerful. For a time, these people really couldn''t help him.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the short fat man had no choice but to startle the people above. In this way, the scene just now appeared


    In less than ten minutes, about forty people gathered behind the short fat man. Not surprisingly, they had almost arrived. Except for a few good friends, the rest were all dog legs behind each other in order to cling to the big man behind the short fat man. Although the short and fat man has ordinary means, he is very hot and can flatter.


    Naturally, I can eat in front of the big guys. After that, I finally climbed to my present position. Even here, many people scoff at the short fat man himself, but due to the influence of the short fat man in this group of forces, they still have to flatter him on the surface.


    After all, these days, no matter which one you offend, you will be overwhelmed. No surprise, from this point of view, the short fat man is a popular spicy cow breaking character, but only if he is in a third of an acre of land nearby.


    "Short fatty, what''s the big deal? Let brother gang come? I thought you were going to kill who. This boy scared you like this? Grass, thanks to brother gang''s absence today, otherwise it''s not the smelly boy who will be beaten, but you and me."


    A strong young man with Zhongnanhai in his mouth, green and yellow hair and sunglasses, said arrogantly. Today, for the sake of being filial to the short and fat man, he would not resign from the dinner table of the Taoist party and come here. The fat man is the nickname of the fat man. But the old man is not polite to him. After all, he is a bit of a gentleman. The old man has the final say in the Nanjing campus, but it does not make the fat man go down.


    But looking at the man with glasses, Ou Yaolin secretly sniffed at him. My father, are you playing cool or looking uncomfortable when you wear sunglasses at night. Is it difficult to be careful? This dim light makes you hit the electric pole?


    "Don''t say anything, brother Hao. You can come today. I''m short and fat. I''ll take you there another day. Hi, hi."


    The short fat man is happy now. At least he can barely stand firm.


    "But this man must not be spared. Otherwise, how can I stand here in the future? Hum."


    "Wipe, he''s the only one. Can he bring down more than 40 people? I''m kidding. Don''t forget that I was holding a single knife for five blocks. Is there anything more powerful than me under brother gang''s hand?"


    The old horn said proudly.


    "Boy, what do you mean? It hurt my brother and hurt his face. I have to sum up today."


    The old horn went up and looked coldly at Ou Yaolin with a condescending attitude.


    "What do you want?" Ou Yaolin said calmly.


    "Get under my crotch and promise to disappear from this generation. I''ll count you through. My old horn says nothing on the road, otherwise you''ll have to leave an arm today." the old horn said coldly.


    Hearing that the vigorous young man in front of him said he wanted to take off one of his arms, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing. Boy, I think it''s too early for you to talk big.


    "This seems a little unlikely." Ou Yaolin smiled and shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders and put on an expression of disapproval.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I like it. I''ll see how hard your bones are."

 Chapter 288

    The old horn''s narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. He has never been a good tempered man. Now Ou Yaolin made him unable to stand down in front of so many people, and his patience is extremely limited. Without saying a word, he simply let the smelly boy who doesn''t know the height and thickness of the sky see his wisdom and martial arts.


    "Drink --" the old horn whispered. He immediately took out a circlip knife from his waist and stabbed Ou Yaolin. Unlike ordinary hooligans, the old horn is definitely not the kind of two force youth who knew to rush forward. Although he said that there was some water in the five streets under brother gang, he is definitely a big hooligan leader who can stand up and take responsibility, It''s easy to say anything about Ou Yaolin first, and you don''t have to waste your breath here.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ou Yaolin. Unexpectedly, the young man who was several years younger than himself reacted so quickly. In a moment, Ou Yaolin didn''t retreat but entered. He dodged the old bayonet. He took a lightning shot with his left hand and cut at the wrist of the old bayonet. The circlip knife came out of his hand and fell to the ground. Ou Yaolin shoulder a meal, inclined forward, a dive, is to push the old horn out, and finally fell in the crowd.


    "Still TMD see a fart, give it to me." the old horn called so, and woke up the beggars'' thugs and some of his men from the shock just now. What they didn''t expect was that brother Hao, who was proud of himself, was beaten back by the unknown young man in front of them, and even took off his knife.


    A group of people, more than 40 people swarmed up, and Ou Yaolin frowned. It was the first time for him to face so many people. Although his skills were very good, and his kung fu in previous years was not all on women. Even if he fought empty handed, there were few opponents, but these dozens of people were really a big trouble. However, Ou Yaolin, who knew how to shoot people first and catch thieves first and catch the king, also suddenly changed his direction and chased the old horn almost at the moment they started.


    Five or six people stood in front of Ou Yaolin, but almost dodged and put them on the ground. The old horn was in a bad situation and wanted to start fleeing, but Ou Yaolin didn''t know how much faster than him. It was absolutely easy to deal with him.


    After quickly catching up with the old horn, Ou Yaolin made a hook fist. The old horn could not be avoided. He was hit with bleeding in his nose and Venus in his eyes. Ou Yaolin didn''t show mercy in this fist, which really made the old horn feel unbearable and complain incessantly. After shaking a few times, Ou Yaolin grabbed his wrist and kicked out several meters. He shook his head. He was confused. In less than three minutes, he had no strength to get up from the beginning.


    "Who else?" Ou Yaolin''s words stopped everyone. Those who were eager to try closed their mouths quietly after seeing the end of the old horn. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other. The short fat man swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He doesn''t even know where to put his hands, because Ou Yaolin''s eyes are looking at him now.


    "I don''t care who you are or who the forces behind you are. Having power and power doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. At least once in front of me, I''ll beat you once. This time, it''s even a small lesson for you. Moreover, I warn you that if you dare to provoke me again, you''ll be ready to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. Do you understand?"


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes were cold and awe inspiring. This was a kind of imposing oppression, which made many people feel numb. Of course, they didn''t know it. Especially the short fat man standing in the front bears the brunt. Ou Yaolin''s oppression even made him fall into an ice cave. Moreover, his eyes emitting faint light were like the call from hell, which made him tremble from his heart. Subconsciously say:


    "I... I know..."


    Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything, because in this way, it was enough to deter them and let them know the depth. In addition, the old horn lying on the ground with a vague mind can only admit bad luck. Ou Yaolin is absolutely not worried that they will continue to find their own trouble. After today''s events, they will never act rashly until they have solved themselves or clarified their identity. Even if the short fat man wants to continue to move soldiers for revenge, the old horn will not agree.


    Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand and wiped the rain on his face. In full view of the public, he quietly left. The short fat man''s legs straightened and trembled, because Ou Yaolin''s eyes just now were really too terrible.


    "Take... Me to... Hospital..."


    The old horn raised his hand and said hoarsely. Looking at the distant back of Ou Yaolin, he flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and finally fell down slowly. At this time, the short and fat man and other talents recovered from the shock of Ou Yaolin and sent the old horn to the hospital for the first time.


    After this incident, Ou Yaolin''s fame has been quietly spread in this generation.


    Moreover, while his fame is rising, more people are quietly investigating the true identity of Ou Yaolin.


    I don''t know why, even when they looked at Ou Yaolin in the dark, the man always deliberately covered his face. Even few people can really clearly see the positive face of Ou Yaolin. For a time, a group of people began to make bold guesses about Ou Yaolin''s identity.


    "Damn it, it''s really weird. Who knows when this bastard came to us?" the short fat man didn''t dare to touch Ou Yaolin at all, but he still remembered his previous grievances.


    Damn it, in front of so many people, lose your face and don''t say it. He even implicated the old horn. Later, he was severely scolded by the old horn and brother gang. This hatred, short and fat, is naturally recorded in Ou Yaolin. Without this bastard, how could I fall like this. It''s just that grandma ignores her uncle and doesn''t love her.


    When thinking about it, the short fat man hated Ou Yaolin even more. He really wanted to pick the skin and cramp the man, as if he would relieve his hatred.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time since I last saw him. But my brothers mentioned that I saw him at the door of the bank. Moreover, it seems that he went into the bank to deposit money..."


    As soon as the little ruffian''s words were spoken, the color of surprise appeared on the short fat man''s face.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises. When did you see a beggar go to the bank to deposit money. Is the world really fucking upside down? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The short fat man even swore in his heart that he must investigate the details of this man. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 289

    Ye Mu Ning is not only busy with her business every day, but also Locke''s business.


    She seems very calm. Since she met Ou Yaolin that night, she has been doomed. In this life, her life can no longer be separated from Ou Yaolin. After all, as long as she thought of any clues about Ou Yaolin, she would be restless.


    My God, in this world, does it come true that there is such a saying of fate?


    Now, ye Mu Ning has even thought of that sentence, which has God''s will.


    Before, it sounded like a lot of nonsense, but now it seems to make sense.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a little smile.


    As long as you know that Ou Yaolin is still alive and still in Shanghai, ye Mu Ning is already very happy. After all, in this world, as long as you know your dear ones and live well, it is a relatively exciting thing.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning even felt the beauty of life and the care of the world for herself.


    As long as you know he''s here, you''ll have a chance to meet again. This is what ye Mu Ning really thinks now.


    Every day, the business in the store will be very busy. Usually, ye Mu Ning doesn''t even have time to rest. Many times, those friends around them, who want to advertise or plan anything else, would rather go a long way and come here.


    First, only because ye Mu Ning''s personal charm is about. Again, it''s because what ye Mu Ning has made is absolutely not available elsewhere. That kind of aesthetic atmosphere is incomparable.


    Especially in advertising planning, ye Mu Ning''s fresh ideas from time to time give them a bright feeling.


    They even began to doubt that ye Mu Ning''s head would not be full of genius brains.


    When they think of here, they are more dependent on Ye Mu Ning''s shop. This effect came out. Ye Mu Ning and the shop assistants were busy every day. As a result, they not only made money, but also made themselves famous. When talking, someone will ask who made it. Naturally, someone will tell him that it was made by "screen condensation advertising".


    Then, ye Mu Ning must be greeted by the big banknotes that continue to crash.


    A long time has passed. Ye Mu Ning also told his relatives and friends about the discovery of Ou Yaolin, but they still seemed unmoved by all this. There''s hardly any news about me.


    It''s like this man really disappeared in this world.


    Whatever, he''ll always show up.


    Unconsciously, not far from the screen condensation advertisement, there was a dark place where Ou Yaolin was standing.


    The body is like a sculpture, it doesn''t move, and the whole person''s body is all solid, and his eyes are looking at the shop not far away. At the moment, in the shop, ye Mu Ning''s busy figure will appear in front of him from time to time. Watching Ye Mu Ning nervous and busy, but very happy. On the corner of Ou Yaolin''s mouth, a smile could not help but appear.


    It seems that even without himself, ye Mu Ning''s life will be very easy. Moreover, without his own torture, ye Mu Ning seems to look much better than before.


    When I thought of this, Ou Yaolin''s face had involuntarily emerged a layer of sadness.


    I really don''t know who had a short brain and would treat others like this. Now think about it, it''s really too much.


    At this time, a clean white A6 slowly stopped in front of the store where the curtain condensation advertisement was placed. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s originally stretched eyebrows were suddenly twisted into a pimple again. Here comes the bastard again.


    Finally, after the door opened, a man with a straight suit came out of the cab.


    The man''s figure is capable and his behavior is polite, especially with a gold wire glasses on his eyes. It seems that the whole body is full of endless elegance and gentlemen.


    But it happened that this shape made Ou Yaolin very unhappy.


    What''s more, it''s been several days in a row. He saw this man appear in the screen advertisement.


    Every day at this time, men will appear on time. Fuck, do you think this is work, is it in the company? Ou Yaolin thought angrily in his heart, and his eyes could even burst out flames at this time.


    A man, especially a man with strong male chauvinism like ou Yaolin, will be so angry when he sees this scene.


    Especially in the rainy night that night, he could hear clearly. This man''s name is Ou Youlin. He still has some impression of the name. It is said that this man was Mu Ning''s immediate boss when Mu Ning was in Tibet.


    The guy at that time seemed to be such a number one person. But who could have thought that after ye Mu Ning returned to Shanghai, this follower actually followed and took care of Ye Mu Ning in every way.


    Fuck, I should do this. What kind of onion is your boy? Why are you here to give me hospitality. The more he thought about it, the more angry Ou Yaolin felt.


    Watching Ou Youlin walk into the store generously, watching him as if there were no one around like the male host, and watching him as if he was free to go back to his own home. Ou Yaolin''s face was full of anger.


    This role doesn''t need you to appear.


    Indignant at the same time, I saw Ye Mu Ning greet Ou Youlin very intimately.


    Nima, this kind of person should be kicked off. How can he go and chat with him so attentively? Is the brain short circuited!


    After that, the angry Ou Yaolin even turned around and wanted to leave. This scene simply made him unable to continue to tolerate it. If you look at it like this again, I believe I will go crazy. When he was planning to leave here and go to school to see his son Locke, he suddenly found that a group of unfriendly people appeared in front of him

 Chapter 290

    When ou Yaolin was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he was behind him. Suddenly a group of old men and women appeared. And on the arms of these old men and women, there are many people wearing red armbands, holding small flags and small books one by one, which looks very dignified.


    However, even after seeing such a scene, Ou Yaolin still can''t understand what so many old men and women want to do around him.


    Just pretend to ignore!


    Ou Yaolin turned around and wanted to leave towards the side.


    However, at this time, those old guys who were still whispering nearby were very vigilant. All of them came up. More importantly, their eyes and expressions were quite unfriendly.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin asked vigilantly, "what are you doing?"


    Taking advantage of this gap, the old men and women immediately surrounded Ou Yaolin in the middle, and looked at Ou Yaolin one by one with the eyes of a thief. The expression seemed to want to see through Ou Yaolin. Look at the hair in Ou Yaolin''s heart.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ou Yaolin, although this man is quite violent, he still can''t do anything against some unarmed elderly people.


    "Young man, what are you looking at when you''ve been standing here for so long?" an old man came out of the crowd and looked up and down at Ou Yaolin, looking behind him. It seems to want to see what secrets this man has.


    Well, after hearing this sound, Ou Yao Linton was speechless for a while. These old people are too free every day. Even if you stand here and look ahead, what do you care about them? What do you spell? I came here to question myself, and it seems that I''m not ready to let myself leave.


    "I didn''t see anything." after saying that, Ou Yaolin was ready to turn and leave.


    He looks so determined, but even so, how can he scare our uncles and aunts in the old Jianghu so easily?


    In an instant, the originally loose encirclement circle had suddenly surrounded Ou Yaolin. It looked more like trying to swallow Ou Yaolin alive.


    It''s called depression.


    "What are you doing? Do I stand here and break the law? Do I break the law in a daze? You are restricting my personal freedom, don''t you know?"


    Ou Yaolin is already a little angry. After so many years of high-ranking life, he has developed a natural domineering spirit. This stubborn temper, inadvertently, will even easily reveal, let people see, they have felt this different atmosphere.


    But let''s not talk about our parents. They are really brave enough. A stride appeared in front of Ou Yaolin and said loudly, "young man, I don''t see it. You''re dressed like this... You''re still a cultural man. You''ve got a set of reasons. That''s better..."


    Before the old man had finished speaking, there was another old lady talking to Ou Yaolin. Her expression was clearly persuading the delinquent boy: "I said, young man, since you know so much truth, it''s much easier to talk about these things with you. It''s not a day or two for you to stand here and look at the shop over there."


    "We have noticed you for a long time..."


    "Yes, I saw him sneaking here a few days ago, looking at the screen condensation advertisement over there..."


    What, when did Ou Yaolin sneak? I''ll just look at it. What''s more, my wife lives in that store. Well, although it''s the wife of my predecessor, it doesn''t mean that there is no relationship between me and her.


    Now I''m here to see my wife. What''s none of your business?


    Before Ou Yaolin got angry, the old men and women here kept saying, "young man, why do you want to play this? Peeping is harmful to your moral reputation..."


    "Although the woman in the shop over there looks good, she has a family. I advise you to die. I''ve seen her children almost as tall as my shoulders."


    "No, I really want to be a single mother." an old man has begun to refute here.


    The old lady was puzzled and pointed to Ou Youlin in the store and said, "isn''t that man the child''s father?"


    I''m so bored. If ou Yaolin had heard those messy things before, he might not have been so angry. But now, after hearing these people say about his father, Ou Yaolin''s anger finally broke out.


    Angry, he clenched his fist and shouted, "who says that bastard is the child''s father. How can a child have such a father? They have nothing to do with each other. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Ou Yaolin, who was originally a good child and pretended to be very educated, broke out in an instant. And the whole person, even like a crazy lion with hair, the angry expression even makes people tremble in their hearts.


    However, at the same time, Locke, who is not far from here, was stunned.


    Even though he was separated by several layers of people, the sharp eyed Locke still quickly distinguished Ou Yaolin''s voice among a group of people. And in an instant, he had locked the man''s figure.


    "Daddy!"


    Locke murmured. And even like crazy, he pushed towards the crowd... Just to hold daddy''s hand tightly, hold his neck and tell him that Locke really wants to miss him

 Chapter 291

    Locke suddenly rushed to Ou Yaolin''s face, and could not help but say that he had held the tall man in his arms. And the pear blossom cried like rain and said, "Daddy, you''re finally back. Locke misses you so much... Wuwuwuwu..."


    As soon as Locke''s move appeared, suddenly all the people around here were stunned. They all looked at the scene for unknown reasons.


    No one expected that Locke would make such a move all of a sudden.


    For a time, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Son..."


    For such a long time, Ou Yaolin missed again and again. He missed what he looked like when he got along with his son before. At that time, although Ou Yaolin always made trouble with his son, his later life was still very sweet.


    After all, such days are like fleeting time, gone forever.


    However, after that, so many things happened. As long as it was where they appeared, there would be people who would catch up with them. No matter how, there is no way to get rid of these messy things.


    In addition to the great blow before, Ou Yaolin even had a desperate idea.


    To leave this guy''s arms, what ou Yaolin wants is only a moment of warmth. When you are proud of yourself, you''d better have all your relatives here. Then such a scene needs to be well maintained.


    "Daddy, shall we go back? Shall we go back now?" Locke begged pitifully and shouted at the screen condensation advertisement not far away. "Mommy, daddy is here. I found Daddy..."


    Under normal circumstances, it is quite easy for ou Yaolin to break away from Locke and rush out, and then continue to escape. But now, in the face of such constraints, all ou Yaolin can do is just stand here quietly and wait for ye Mu Ning to appear.


    Those old men and women around me are not vegetarian. If they really annoy them all, they are really uncertain and will go out of their way.


    Thinking of this, Ou Yaolin turned to look at the shop


    Ye Mu Ning, who had already noticed the hustle and bustle here, was very strange. After hearing Locke''s shouting, his whole body strength had been established in an instant.


    Did you really find ou Yaolin? I can''t believe it.


    But even so, Ou Yaolin is still running towards the front. I even forgot that the man behind me and a guy named Ou Youlin looked ugly.


    Ye Mu Ning opened the door and almost rushed in the direction of Ou Yaolin with the speed of 100 meters. And after seeing Ou Yaolin, the whole person suddenly stared round.


    The incredible expression in the eyes makes people have an involuntary doubt.


    Ye Mu Ning finally lined up the crowd and stood in front of Ou Yaolin.


    At the moment, the man in front of him is dressed in rags and dirty. Where is the original demeanor. And even on his head, he even wore a hat, the brim of which was pressed very low, and the vertical collar had almost covered most of Ou Yaolin''s face.


    Ye Mu Ning reached out and wanted to take off the man''s hat. However, Ou Yaolin was partial and said in a very familiar voice, "don''t touch it, it''s dirty."


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning felt sad for no reason. After that, the palm still stubbornly stretched out towards his face. And after taking off his hat, he finally showed his familiar face.


    Even after years of erosion, there is no previous firmness and coldness, but now there is a different style. It seems that at this time, Ou Yaolin seems to be a little more normal. His human touch is a little stronger.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s broken appearance, ye Mu Ning''s tears finally came down. The emotion repressed for so long seems to break out at this time and at this moment.


    And the body jumped directly into Ou Yaolin''s arms. While holding his broad shoulders tightly in his arms, he said dimly with tears: "fool, how can I dislike you. No matter what you look like, I like it. Promise me never to leave me again, okay?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s whisper, while these old men and women were confused, they couldn''t help but be moved by this scene. Once upon a time, they were able to stage such a scene around them.


    For a time, it made them have a different feeling.


    Ou Yaolin''s lips moved. Even at this time, his voice became choked. And the whole person''s body has trembled slightly. He opened his mouth and murmured, "Mu Ning, I really don''t deserve you now..."


    "Nonsense, you will always be my son''s father and my husband. There will always be your shadow in my household register and my house. Promise me, will you come home with me? What happened? Let''s face it together, okay?"


    Ye Mu Ning was almost in a pleading tone, constantly persuading Ou Yaolin. The voice is so sad, and the whole person seems to be full of infinite sadness.


    At this time, what else can Ou Yaolin say and refuse?


    Ou Yaolin is even thinking that if he could do it again one day, he would not bully Ye Mu Ning like that.


    At that time, even if you remember now, you can roar angrily. At that time, you were really inferior to animals.


    Hey, I''m still a man after all. How can I have the face to reappear in front of them before such a thing happened before. When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin finally let go of Ye Mu Ning and said helplessly, "how can I appear next to you now? I will disgrace you and bring you trouble. You''d better let go of me and let me leave quickly..."


    While saying this, Ou Yaolin asked to open his son''s shackles and saw that he was about to leave again

 Chapter 292

    "Pa."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning slapped Ou Yaolin on the cheek without warning. Suddenly, half of his face was obviously swollen. The strength was so strong that even the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    And this move surprised all those who saw this scene. Ye Mu Ning has always been gentle and virtuous. What''s the matter. Ou Yaolin was stunned on the spot.


    "Asshole, can you show some masculinity? When did Ou Yaolin, who I know, become a coward like you? When he met a problem, he didn''t know how to solve it, but he only thought of avoiding the problem and responsibility. Is it difficult? Your idea now is to shrink yourself into a shell. Then the whole person is like a turtle, every day Carry your shell and enjoy this short comfort? "


    "But have you ever thought about it, because of your own willfulness and because of yourself? Do you think there are more people in this world who will suffer because of you and worry because of you. They are all your relatives and friends. Because of you, they not only have to bear the eyes of others, but also bear the pressure of life. Is this kind of life Is that what you promised them before? "


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t think you were like a man before. Now you must be a man. Don''t forget that you are a coward at any time. You are not a qualified man in terms of responsibility and feelings."


    No matter when, as long as you can feel the warmth transmitted from each other, you can naturally feel this attachment emotion on yourself.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes shone with a little light. They knew that the woman must have seen herself and hurt her heart.


    I don''t know when it began, Ou Yaolin''s face finally showed a bit of relaxation. His face looked more normal than before.


    More importantly, when ye Mu Ning was crying and looking at Ou Yaolin in front of her, even her own eyes had involuntarily burst out a bit of frustration.


    The various blows some time ago have already made Ye Mu Ning almost crazy.


    Now I finally met Ou Yaolin. I thought my good day could finally come back again. But who could have thought that Ou Yaolin could not become so decadent now.


    This appearance makes Ye Mu Ning want to wake him up.


    And when he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face and heart were already dripping blood quickly. The feeling on the body and face is even more difficult to say. How do I say this? When I say I miss you, you ignore me. Now when I scold you, do you ignore me?


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning finally closed her eyes reluctantly.


    But it was at this time that a gentle, but very familiar kiss slowly fell on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek and gently kissed away the tears on her cheek. This sudden move startled Ye Mu Ning!


    make love!


    Beside Ye Mu Ning, all the men and women who watched the scene thought of warm applause. In this world, there is no lack of such warm and romantic scenes.


    Especially when they see such a touching scene, they feel a special flavor.


    We all like to hear the story of the prodigal son turning back. Today, we can personally verify this legend. No matter what aspect it is told, it is very popular. Unconsciously, he even listed this guy as the kind of child to teach and rotten wood to carve.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin gently put it on Ye Mu Ning, and then said, "Mu Ning, you''re right. I''m such a bastard. I just thought of my feelings before, but I completely forgot. In fact, there should be little care in your heart. No matter when, from now on, I will be with you. Okay?"


    The sound of Ou Yaolin made the applause around him more thunderous, and at the same time, he showed a jealous look in front of him. This man is Ou Youlin. Despite ouyoulin''s concealment at this time, you can still clearly see what kind of existence this man is in the eyes of others.


    Especially when there was a whisper in the surrounding crowd: "what role do you think this man will play? The couple are reunited, and it seems that the family is reunited. What does it mean that he is still standing here?"


    There is already another person around who pretends to be smart and says, "how do I know? It seems that this man wants to cross the bar..."


    When he said this, he looked at the man up and down, and then looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. They said in a serious way: "don''t say, when people originally stood together, it was called a match. Although the man is wearing rags now, I bet if this man dressed up, he would be no worse than the man with glasses in front of him."


    As they spoke, they kept looking at Ou Youlin not far away. Now, Ou Youlin''s face has that embarrassing smile.


    It seems that standing here is basically meaningless.


    Simply turned around and just said hello to Ye Mu Ning, he had quietly left here.


    Such a scene, if you continue to stay, is a great irony to others.


    At the thought of this, Ou Youlin''s face became even more ugly.


    But this scene, now ye Mu Ning has no intention to pay attention to it. But standing here, quietly looking at the man in front of me, the man who has haunted me for a long time.


    "I think I should take a bath first and then change my clothes. I can''t guarantee whether there will be lice on my body..."


    Hearing that Ou Yaolin said he had lice, ye Mu Ning suddenly changed his face. Just like avoiding the plague, he jumped out a long way and said, "take a bath quickly!"


    As he spoke, without saying a word, he had dragged Ou Yaolin to the bathroom.


    Ou Yaolin couldn''t help feeling depressed. My God, what the hell do you want to do. It doesn''t matter what you said to me before, but now it''s like avoiding the plague and cramming yourself directly into the bathroom.


    And the other party also shouted loudly, "we must wash it for nothing!"

 Chapter 293

    Ou Yaolin muttered angrily that women are too fickle and so on, and walked towards the bathroom.


    As soon as the door of the bathroom was opened, a faint smell came to my face.


    Ou Yaolin hesitated a little and stepped into the bathroom. Look up and have a look at the spacious, bright, clean and tidy here. For a moment, it feels like an isolated world.


    My God, what kind of life did you live a few days ago?


    When thinking like this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help thinking that he had slept under the bridge before. And sit on the ground, don''t wash your face for several days, never wash your clothes.


    At that time, I stood in the crowd. It was said that some people would pity me, and then threw one or two dollars on the ground in front of me.


    At that time, I was a beggar. And take a test every day to cheat and get some money. But in the days after that, Ou Yaolin seemed to be numb. Unexpectedly, I feel so deserved for all this. At the beginning, I felt ashamed, but now I feel very normal.


    It seems that life should be like this. Until today, he followed Ye Mu Ning home again. At this time, Ou Yaolin finally woke up. What ye Mu Ning said to himself before was correct.


    Maybe during this time, I think I''m experiencing life.


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin didn''t even throw his clothes into the washing machine, but directly into the trash can. This move also means that his previous life has been thrown into the dustbin. Now Ou Yaolin has changed back to himself.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin almost used half a bottle of bath liquid and half a bottle of shampoo. Only then did he finally wash his body completely. After that, I smelled it a little, but it really didn''t seem to have any taste. It seems that what ye Mu Ning bought is pretty good.


    Next time, be sure to buy this brand.


    ha-ha.


    When ou Yaolin put on his bathrobe and came out of the bathroom, he saw that ye Mu Ning and Locke were sitting around the table, looking at the rich dishes in front of him. Don''t say, ye Mu Ning''s craft is getting better and better. In the past, ye Mu Ning''s late meal felt warm and comfortable, but now, after ye Mu Ning''s late meal, it feels like the treatment of a star hotel.


    Even far less than ye Mu Ning''s craft.


    When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    However, when ye Mu Ning finally waited for ou Yaolin and came out of the room, he was stunned for a moment. He had covered his stomach with Locke and laughed there.


    It was as if they had seen the internationally famous clown performance. The one who laughed was indulgent. They didn''t say anything, and even held their stomachs and laughed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin really didn''t understand what had happened to him for a while.


    The two men finally stopped laughing after laughing for a long time.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin subconsciously looked into the mirror next to him. In the mirror, his face becomes very strange. Well, his body and face are thin and black. These are not the key points; Wearing a loose Nightgown, it looks funny. Well, this is not the point; The real point is that Ou Yaolin''s hair is even long and can be tied up.


    When he was in the bathroom just now, Ou Yaolin had already hung up his long beard, but it seemed impossible to clean up his hair.


    After such a long wandering career, how can Ou Yaolin often go to the barbershop and clean himself up?


    Long curly hair, already like a wandering artist. In the past, perhaps because he was used to it, Ou Yaolin didn''t think there would be anything inappropriate in such a shape. But now seeing the two people laughing together, he finally realized his funny now.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and took out a black rubber band and a comb from the dressing box next to her, helping Ou Yaolin tie a ponytail in the back.


    I''m dizzy. Don''t mention it. It''s really a bit of a literary youth.


    "Let''s eat first. We''ll go out for a haircut after dinner later." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    Such an outcome, they can only nod and agree.


    Not to mention, after eating the food cooked by Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin finally realized that the delicious food in this world is not only those delicious dishes in star hotels. What''s more, it''s a delicious meal cooked by your relatives. At this time, you may understand what is the true love in the world.


    Although there are a lot of food on the table, it is very rich, but these people eat it without ambiguity. Especially Ou Yaolin and Locke. One of them hasn''t enjoyed this delicious food for a long time, and the other is growing up.


    Naturally, the two men, fighting together, ate up all the delicious food on the table. Seeing the mess on the whole dinner table, ye Mu Ning was speechless. In ordinary times, she and Locke would not be able to eat so many things all day. But tonight, they were all destroyed.


    This is really an extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning helplessly looked at Ou Yaolin''s stomach and smiled helplessly.


    After cleaning up, the three men walked on the street at night. Although it is early autumn, the weather at night is very cold.


    But when three people walk on the road hand in hand, they feel an unprecedented warmth.


    They haven''t enjoyed the feeling of three people walking together for a long time. Perhaps in their subconscious mind, they all think that family is very important. This is no, these three people are laughing at least now, aren''t they?

 Chapter 294

    Now that Ou Yaolin is ready to live a good life, what he should do now is to find a job. After all, a big man can''t always let a woman support himself.


    So the next day, ye Muning went to work and Locke went to school. Ou Yaolin had made his resume one after another and began his application career.


    When the people in the copy shop look left and right with their own materials, and when they see these people constantly use the above photos to compare with themselves, Ou Yaolin even has a feeling of being watched on his face. That feeling is no different from the gorillas in the zoo.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but open his mouth and said impatiently, "what are you looking at?"


    The girl looked about twenty years old, and her beautiful face was full of purity. But the dress on her body is very explicit. Although Ye Mu Ning is many years older than this girl, she has also matured a lot in all aspects. However, ye Mu Ning has never worn such a dress.


    Such a girl, Ou Yaolin has never caught a cold. After all, such a dress, no matter who read it, is disdainful to watch. But she thinks she''s beautiful. My God, you might as well be naked. It seems that the more you expose your flesh, the more beautiful it is?


    The girl finally took a deep look at Ou Yaolin, with an excited look in her eyes. She opened her mouth and asked carefully, "are you really the person named Ou Yaolin in the data?"


    Looking at the girl''s cautious appearance, Ou Yaolin frowned. Although he thought it was strange, he still nodded and said, "why, is there a problem?"


    Damn it, what''s the matter? It''s not going to the bank to withdraw money. Do you have to copy some documents and see if it''s yourself or something?


    Unexpectedly, after learning the answer, the girl immediately held Ou Yaolin in her arms and didn''t give up for a long time. He also said with exaggeration: "Wow, I finally met President ou. The legendary president Ou is an omnipotent character..."


    Seeing the madness of the girl in front of him, Ou Yaolin almost lost his breath because he was afraid.


    Your sister, what the hell is going on? Is this guy sick.


    While struggling, Ou Yaolin wanted to break away from the woman in front of him.


    Is this woman suffering from psychosis or something? How could it suddenly be like this. Ou Yaolin pushed the woman away and shouted for help: "come on, hurry up and pull the woman away. What''s going on..."


    Over there, someone has hurriedly pulled the girl away from Ou Yaolin. When these people saw this scene, they were very helpless and kept apologizing to Ou Yaolin.


    And asked the girl loudly, "what''s the matter with you and how can you be so rude!"


    The girl was still very excited and kept saying, "he is Ou Yaolin, he is Ou Yaolin!"


    When he said this, he even looked at Ou Yaolin and said shamelessly, "Mr. ou, you want me. I will treat you well. Believe me, I am younger and more beautiful than ye Mu Ning, and I am also good at serving men. I understand all kinds of bed posture, and my voice is very ecstatic. Why don''t I call you first..."


    When talking, women are crazy. They openly learn to cry in front of so many people.


    Nima, where is this ecstatic bed call? It was clearly an extremely terrible voice.


    While the girl was not paying attention, Ou Yaolin quickly grabbed his information and rushed out with an arrow step. It was like avoiding the plague. He ran away quickly. What left to this woman was a loss on her face.


    Almost, the most handsome and capable chairman Ou Yaolin Ou in the legend has taken a fancy to himself. Then, if you really want yourself, you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life.


    Girls dream of becoming rich, which is not a minority. Since the interested people went bankrupt in Ou Yaolin''s pharmaceutical factory, they have quietly walked out all the news about Ou Yaolin. In addition, it also wantonly publicized how wonderful Ou Yaolin''s private life is.


    Even many times, newspapers also record such a title - the youngest and handsome CEO in history, even his love life is extremely luxurious and romantic!


    Since then, the news about Ou Yaolin has spread like wildfire. The girl just behaved a little crazy. Of course, she was implicit. Many of them are admirers of Ou Yaolin. However, among these admirers, can you tell which is true and which is false?


    I believe that as long as Ou Yaolin stands on the street and shows his identity, there will be a large number of people, just like bees who see flowers, and quickly stick to Ou Yaolin.


    For other men, this may be a very wonderful thing, but for ou Yaolin, it is a great disaster.


    Perhaps the other party is just because he has grasped this weakness in Ou Yaolin and is taking countermeasures against him.


    Now, who did this? Ou Yaolin doesn''t have much time to worry about it. All he has to do is hurry to find a job.


    Look at the recruitment notice on the newspaper. Ou Yaolin first came to a pharmaceutical industry.


    I had done medicine at the beginning. I believe I have some experience in pharmacy. With this in mind, Ou Yaolin has already walked in towards the office building. The decoration and style are basically not much different from other office buildings. As soon as I walked in, I found that many of my entourage came in with their resumes.


    They looked at each other and could not help feeling a faint hostility.


    "Hello, excuse me, where is the recruitment interview?" as soon as Ou Yaolin came in, he had walked towards the service desk, smiled at the ladies inside and asked.


    Of course, the service lady naturally gave him a faint smile and opened her mouth and said, "just turn right around the corner to the second room."


    After Ou Yaolin thanked him, he went in the direction of the service lady. Sure enough, just around the corner, he had seen a sign hanging on the door frame. There are three big words "general manager" on it.


    I think I was a high-ranking chairman, in charge of so many general managers. When did you see a small general manager show off in front of you? But it''s different now. Now Ou Yaolin is looking for a job here. Naturally, you need to disguise yourself a little low-key.


    Today, let alone ask him to humble himself to the general manager, even if he is asked to do something else, there is nothing impossible.

 Chapter 295

    Knocking on the door, Ou Yaolin heard a man''s voice: "come in."


    After hearing this permission, Ou Yaolin had pushed the door in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw only a young man sitting in the whole room, and the man looked so leisurely with his legs crossed. And that kind of arrogant attitude, let people see, they have felt that different atmosphere from others.


    However, in Ou Yaolin''s view, all this is just pretending to force.


    It''s just that in front of himself, this guy pretends to be more out of tune.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin coming in, the young man slapped the information in his hand on the table, then asked Ou Yaolin with his nostrils: "are you here to apply for a job?"


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin frowned slightly. Before, I also recruited employees today. Everyone has the idea of human rights. Ou Yaolin was very polite to them at the beginning. At least not as tall as the old man now.


    However, even if he felt very dissatisfied at seeing here, Ou Yaolin didn''t get angry on the spot. After all, after so many things, Ou Yaolin is now different from before.


    When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin forced down his anger and said, "general manager, I''m here to apply for a job."


    The general manager rolled his eyes and said, "bring your information."


    Ou Yao Lin Guo was really good and handed over his information. And continue to stand back to the original place, waiting for each other''s examination. The other party squinted at the information while drinking tea, then opened his mouth and asked faintly, "what position do you want to apply for?"


    "The chairman of your company."


    "Poof..."


    After hearing Ou Yaolin''s words, the man who was still tasting it immediately gushed out in one breath, together with the top jasmine tea in his mouth that hadn''t been swallowed in time, all of which were held to Ou Yaolin''s data. On the original clean and tidy materials, light yellow drops of water immediately rolled down. In addition, the water drops also emit bursts of tea fragrance.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin frowned and wanted to say something, but he still suppressed it. Never mind, this scene is like you didn''t see it. Ou Yaolin comforted himself in this way.


    But the next time, it was not so "smooth".


    After spraying tea, the man not only didn''t apologize to Ou Yaolin, but also looked up and laughed, laughing and contemptuously scolding Ou Yaolin: "I say you are blind, aren''t you? You really think that Chairman Shi can do anything. I''ve been in the position of general manager for so long, but I''m still a general manager. What kind of onion is your boy? Why did you drag me here and say you want to be chairman when you came to the interview? Chairman? Go to your dreams. How could it be? Do you think all the brains of the company leaders have been kicked by donkeys? "


    While scolding Ou Yaolin, he continued to laugh, as if he had heard the funniest joke in his life.


    However, at this time, Ou Yaolin was still not angry and said, "I have a diploma from Harvard University, majoring in business administration. After graduation, I worked as the CEO of Huanyu international for several years, and then opened a pharmaceutical factory. My resume is more than enough to be the director of your factory."


    Although Ou Yaolin said very modestly, each of the said materials is equivalent to a time bomb, and the general manager was stunned. Is this guy really as strong as he said?


    At this time, the general manager''s forehead began to sweat. Although his factory is a good enterprise, it is not at the same level as multinational enterprises like Huanyu international. If others are dazzling stars in the sky, his company is a grain of sand in the dust.


    There is no way to compare the two. More importantly, this guy''s education is so strong. No matter what aspect, it''s really like playing to work here and be a chairman.


    The man was thinking nervously about whether he really mentioned the iron plate this time. At the same time, he thought about how to recover the previous embarrassing situation later. More importantly, he hurriedly opened his wet resume, which actually clearly said that the man was really as strong as he said.


    However, when the man finally turned his resume to the page in the name column, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Ou Yaolin."


    When he saw the name, the man even couldn''t help but pronounce it out.


    Ou Yaolin frowned, because for a time, even he didn''t know what this guy was thinking. These people he met today seem to be abnormal. It''s better not to make any comments.


    "So you are ou Yaolin, the former CEO of Huanyu international, who opened his own pharmaceutical factory and burned all his possessions in a fire?"


    Although the tone and tone of the man''s voice seemed a little strange, Ou Yaolin still nodded, indicating that what the other party said was correct.


    Those are all facts.


    But the next man said something that made Ou Yaolin very unhappy: "After you graduated, you have already taken the position of president of Huanyu international. I don''t know what the real situation is, but secretly, it seems that many people are saying that your position is used. After hearing such words, Ou Yaolin''s eyebrows all wrinkled together. The whole person''s face became even more ugly. It was true that before Such rumors, but at that time, I was totally bullshit. Moreover, there was no evidence for this kind of thing, and with my identity there before, I really didn''t dare anyone to make a big fuss about this kind of thing.


    After all, few fools are willing to do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    But now, it''s a great shame for ou Yaolin to shake out such nonsense rumors from this guy''s mouth. But now Ou Yaolin still bears it. After all, only he knows his own affairs. There''s no need to chew with this rotten man here. It''s really worthless.


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin had turned around and was ready to leave. Even if he looked more, he would feel sick. What''s more, he worked with this scum. When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin had walked towards the man, grabbed his resume on the table and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But who would have thought that the man slapped on his resume, and his flat face looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him provocatively and continued: "why, Ou always wants to leave? Can''t you listen? I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly!"

 Chapter 296

    Seeing the man''s provocation, Ou Yaolin raised his eyebrows and was angry. But this fool ¡Á He still goes his own way and continues to scold Ou Yaolin.


    "Look, even if you can make some achievements at work, it''s OK. But you haven''t made any achievements, and you even put your private life into work. In the end, you not only make a mess of your work, but even make your own enterprise suffer huge losses. Well, all these are your own mistakes But I can ask for you. Just after you have finished all your things today, can you correct them tomorrow? "


    "The answer is still No. It seems that in this world, you have forgotten that there are other people in this world. There is even a kind of association feeling that others don''t know. You don''t know that people in this world need to help each other, and it also needs the joint efforts and cooperation between the two people, so that you can get yourself on the right path ¡£¡±


    "One thing after another, coupled with your own actions, has already transformed you into another. Since you have been so unlucky, I think you can learn to be good, but I think what I see is not like this at all. What I see may be the most ugly and unwilling to see in the world. Someone even knows it No, I may not know my problem, but I''ve been walking down this road without feeling it at all. It turns out that I have such a annoying behavior on my body. "


    After hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s fist had been clenched tightly, looked at the other party''s flat face, opened his mouth and said, "then, excuse me, what should I do is the most correct?"


    When the man heard Ou Yaolin talking like this, he thought that Ou Yaolin had softened, so he simply continued to rush in and sit back in his chair. Then he crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. While swallowing the clouds, he opened his mouth to Ou Yaolin and said, "I think you should know your current identity. Even if you are a small employee, the enterprise thinks highly of you. Don''t say, I admire you very much. One is your courage and the other is your good luck."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin almost burst out.


    The whole body and the nerves all over the body almost burst out at this time. Even the veins on his forehead have burst out, and the blood on his body seems to flow not towards his limbs, but all towards his head and heart.


    This feeling makes Ou Yaolin very unhappy.


    "Pa."


    One of his slaps was very strong and solid on the table, and his body was like a light Ling Yan. After jumping, the whole person had jumped directly behind the desk. This scene seemed so relaxed that Ou Yaolin appeared in front of him before the other party even reacted to what had happened.


    Moreover, even at this time, Ou Yaolin grabbed his throat with one hand and slapped him hard on the cheek.


    "Pa."


    A loud slap immediately made the man''s cheek red and swollen. The whole half of the face looks like a steamed bread just made. It is so white, tender and smooth, with a faint pink on it. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin not only didn''t stop, but continued to focus on his right hand.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A succession of slaps rang on the man''s cheek. And at this time, his eyes were even pushed aside because of his red and swollen face. After that, he was almost unable to open them.


    The mouth and nose also looked so embarrassed because of the redness and swelling of half of the cheeks. The whole person looks so poor, the more it makes people feel helpless and sad.


    His two hands, like dying people, are constantly clutching the life-saving straw in front of him. After grasping Ou Yaolin''s palm, he wanted to force the other party to stop this cruel action. But still, can Ou Yaolin''s arm power be intimidated by him?


    Even if he grasped it again tightly and harder, Ou Yaolin still waved his palm. It was like winding up without any obstacles.


    Almost no one knows how many slaps Ou Yaolin slapped him, and the man''s cheek has been beyond recognition. I believe he is like this. Even if he stands in front of his mother, her mother may not know him.


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I really don''t dare anymore... Please, let me go... Let me go..."


    The man''s constant cries rang out one after another, and then the man''s promises rang out: "I will never tell you about today''s affairs. We will forget about today''s affairs safely after we go out. I promise we will never mention it again. Please, let me go. Just think I was farting. Let me go. I''m really wrong. I''m full of guns. I drank lunch. I really didn''t mean to... Please let me go, Mr. ou, you Adults have a lot of... "


    The man''s cry was constantly ringing in Ou Yaolin''s ear. And the expression looked dull and painful. It was very pitiful.


    I don''t know. Just now, what strength did Ou Yaolin use to scare the man like this.


    Finally, as BA''s applause stopped, Ou Yaolin gently shook his right hand and said, "I haven''t hit anyone for a long time. Don''t say masturbation is really good." when he said that, he gently patted the man on the cheek, and then said calmly: "You didn''t say anything just now. Before I went abroad to study, I used to be a gangster in Shanghai. In this area, I didn''t have any grievances from Ou Yaolin. Although I''m declining now, it''s normal for me to have one or two brothers to help me fight thunder if I want. Today, even if I kill you here, no one dares to say no Do you know why? "


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and looked at the man in front of him and opened his mouth.


    The man nodded hurriedly and said, "Mr. Ou''s mind is still charming. Can it be guessed by a little man like me?"


    Ou Yaolin put a little smile on his mouth and said, "you''re right. It''s because of my personality charm. Why is my personality charm so strong? I don''t think you scum will understand at all."


    After hearing this, the man dared to have any retort, and could only nod with his smiling face. However, his smiling face now is even more ugly than the high toed bastard face before.


    However, Ou Yaolin ignored all this. After leaving him, he clapped his hands and walked outside the gate.


    In the future, even if ou Yaolin is invited, the company will not come. The subordinates will behave like this, and the leaders will not be better. Moreover, Ou Yaolin even suspects that the reason why the company can do so much is due to luck.

 Chapter 297

    Later, in Ou Yaolin''s interviews, although I didn''t encounter such a dog blood incident.


    But there are few good times.


    Not that the people they need to recruit are full, or that Ou Yaolin is not suitable. Anyway, he turned Ou Yaolin out for a variety of reasons. With the information in his hand, Ou Yaolin sighed helplessly. In recent days, he has been unlucky enough. I really don''t know why he made his life like this.


    Reluctantly look at the last circle in the newspaper and other bright red forks. Ou Yaolin really realized what real helplessness is this time. Before, I always heard people say how difficult it is to find a job. I didn''t realize it before and didn''t know the truth. But now, he finally knows that it is the most rare thing in the world not to let you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. The most rare thing is not to let you do what great people will do. The most rare thing is actually this scene.


    When you go to apply for a job with lofty ideals and aspirations, and then with your resume and full of passion, that feeling is so sad.


    After all, before you show anything, you have been outside the furniture.


    This powerful feeling of nowhere, really makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    When they saw this scene, the people next to them seemed to know what was on ou Yaolin''s mind. They looked at Ou Yaolin in surprise one by one, and even had great sympathy in their eyes.


    "Ringbell!"


    At this time, Ou Yaolin''s cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Mu Ning gave him the cell phone and the cell phone card. In addition to recording the telephone numbers of Ye Mu Ning and Locke, no one else knows.


    Sure enough, after taking out his mobile phone, Ou Yaolin saw Ye Mu Ning''s series of familiar numbers.


    After a little hesitation, Ou Yaolin had pressed the call button. He opened his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Mu Ning at the other end of the phone asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Has the recent interview been successful? Has something happened?"


    When hearing this, Ou Yaolin actually wanted to Tell ye Mu Ning what had happened to him, but out of manliness and self-esteem, he stubbornly held back the second half of his sentence. And he said, "nothing. My side is very good. Although the previous interview was not very smooth, there are many better companies here. As long as I am willing to go, I believe there will be many companies willing to want me."


    Although he said so, in his heart, Ou Yaolin was wondering whether he could really find the job he wanted.


    However, such words can''t Tell ye Mu Ning. The burden of life, as well as the broken things on himself, have all been pressed on Ye Mu Ning. So if you continue to tell her such troubles, I really don''t know how ye Mu Ning will continue to live in the next days.


    However, the clever Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what ou Yaolin thought. He opened his mouth and said faintly: "Yaolin, do you remember why I was rejected when I went to interview every enterprise before? I didn''t have such bad deeds as you do now."


    While joking, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said. Hearing this, Ou Yaolin smiled awkwardly and said, "you''ll make fun of me. I just wanted you to work in my company. There''s no other meaning."


    However, ye Mu Ning''s words surprised Ou Yaolin: "have you ever thought that the reason why you may hit the wall again and again is that some powerful people will obstruct it?"


    After hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin even had the feeling of waking up the dreamer with a word.


    "You mean Tian Yulin?!"


    It seems that at this time, Tian Yulin is the only one who still thinks about what he has done before and wants to kill himself.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything, but said faintly: "I didn''t say these words, just to remind you. Whatever you do in the future, just be careful. Don''t be too strong, you know? If you really can''t find a job, go back to my store and let''s work together. Anyway, I don''t have enough staff in my store. I just need senior talents like you."


    Ye Muning had told him about this before, but Ou Yaolin at that time said that he would not work under his wife''s hands. A man should have what a man should do. In this way, he can''t be a real man if he succumbs to his wife''s obscenity.


    At that time, I thought these words were very funny, but when I think about it, it was really the case.


    Moreover, more importantly, Ou Yaolin is an absolute male chauvinist man. No matter when, he will always be strong and optimistic and face the beauty of life with his own hands.


    Now, no matter how hard it is, it won''t do as ye Mu Ning said. Although Ye Mu Ning knows that he is kind, ye Mu Ning also hopes that he can do well.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a job."


    After Ou Yaolin gave Ye Mu Ning a reassurance, he had already hung up the phone. Because for a long time, he was really afraid of showing his weakness.


    For Locke and ye Mu Ning, we must cheer ourselves up, Ou Yaolin said to himself.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning''s face rippled with a slight smile. I hope Ou Yaolin will have a good harvest today.

 Chapter 298

    Looking up at the not very high building in front of him and seeing that it was no different from an ordinary office building, Ou Yaolin didn''t know how to describe his mood for a while.


    Alas, I''ve been exiled to, and I''m going to apply for a job in such a place.


    When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin, who had no hesitation at his feet, had already stepped in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that there was a long service desk opposite me. Behind the desk, there were several beautiful young girls.


    After seeing Ou Yaolin coming in, the girls'' eyes had no suspense, and they had fallen on ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin is a very stylish man, and he also has his own taste in clothes. With his extraordinary appearance and excellent figure, these girls can''t help but stare at Ou Yaolin''s face. My God, if I could have such a man, it would be a great honor.


    When thinking like this, these girls stood on the spot one by one. Even after looking at Ou Yaolin''s cheek, they finally all succeeded in becoming a flower maniac.


    After seeing this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. I even thought, haven''t these women seen men? Why do you look at me so exaggerated.


    However, despite this thought, Ou Yaolin still walked towards one of the girls and asked politely, "Hello, where is your general manager''s office?"


    When I said that, I was still used to it and threw a smile at each other. The lethality of this smile is even more lethal than a cold look. All the girls who saw this look could not be found in the southeast and northwest. In particular, the girl who directly acted in front of Ou Yaolin kept thinking about why he didn''t ask anyone but came to me? Don''t you really like me?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited the girl felt. The whole face, even later, was still red, shy, and even winked at Ou Yaolin. That expression really seems that Ou Yaolin is a lover who has known her for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin had an impulse to turn around and leave. Such a big, flower crazy woman has seen a lot, but such a flower crazy woman is really the first time she has met. I''ve never seen a girl like this before. The exaggerated expression made his heart full of doubts.


    "Girl, how can I get to your general manager''s office?" Ou Yaolin had to ask again. The voice became a little softer. This kind of tone makes this guy feel like a fairy. For a time, I really don''t know what I should answer next.


    Seeing the other party''s silly appearance, Ou Yaolin reluctantly shook his head and wanted to turn around and ask the people around him, but when he saw that they were almost the same expression, Ou Yaolin resolutely gave up.


    He turned and walked to the right.


    But just after he took a few steps, the girls hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey, that''s the bathroom. The general manager''s office is on the left corner."


    "Thank you."


    After hastily saying thanks, Ou Yaolin quickly turned back and walked almost as fast as he could towards the road they pointed out. These women are simply sick and crazy. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Ou Yaolin was afraid that if he stayed here for a long time, something more unpleasant would happen.


    My little heart is really not generally fragile. If it is really because of this, my heart will be disabled. It''s really not ordinary speechless.


    Ou Yaolin finally found the legendary general manager''s office and calmed his mind a little. Only then did he finally knock on the door of the office.


    "Come in."


    From inside, sure enough, a man''s voice came out.


    Ou Yaolin finally opened the door and went in. Of course, before entering the door, Ou Yaolin adjusted his mood to the best. Even if I stepped on shit before, now I want to interview a leader again. Don''t bring the previous bad mood here.


    After all, the first image is very important.


    Ou Yaolin was very humble. He didn''t look left and right, but walked straight in front of the desk. Even in the middle, he didn''t look at the general manager''s face carefully. After that, he put his information on the table and said, "manager, I''m one of the people who came to the interview this time. This is my information. Please have a look."


    Ou Yaolin''s simple words and his introverted character made him a little uncomfortable for a while. After that, the man finally confirmed the identity of Ou Yaolin again after looking through the information of Ou Yaolin. It seems that this man is really the Ou Yaolin he knew before.


    "Ou Yaolin?!"


    The man gently shouted out Ou Yaolin''s name. This scene immediately made Ou Yaolin''s heart a little unhappy.


    Before, when many people saw Ou Yaolin, especially when they knew that this Ou Yaolin was the previous Ou Yaolin, which was famous at home and abroad, they all showed great exaggeration. And there are even many people, like a fool ¡Á Similarly, the criticism of Ou Yaolin is incomplete.


    In their view, it seems that as long as they can stand on the head of Ou Yaolin and constantly criticize Ou Yaolin, it is already a supreme honor.


    Can this guy today be an idiot like them? Ou Yaolin''s heart was even uneasy. Even at this time, I have made up my mind. If later, this idiot will be as stupid as those before ¡Á Treat yourself the same way, then you won''t be polite. We won''t conflict with you. We can at least do it by turning around and leaving.


    However, unexpectedly, what ou Yaolin heard was almost a little surprised voice: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Please sit down, Mr. ou. There is still some origin between us. I''m also surnamed ou, and my name is Ou Youlin."

 Chapter 299

    "What, your name is Ou Youlin?"


    After knowing the name, Ou Yaolin felt as if he had been shocked. And the whole person seemed to have jumped directly from the chair. That speed is absolutely comparable to that of a flea.


    "Yes, my name is Ou Youlin, who was ye Muning''s immediate boss before. My boss in Tibet is naturally also my boss in Shanghai." Ou Youlin said, as if he was very expected of Ou Yaolin''s visit today. It seems that the scene I thought of before was basically like this. That''s right. After all, Ou Yaolin is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before.


    However, you can still see the previous drops from this man.


    Seeing Ou Youlin, Ou Yaolin basically thought of how he was walking around each other before. But he never dared to show his true colors. More often, he even gnashed his teeth behind the man.


    After all, at that time, even if I stood in front of others, I still felt an inferiority complex from my bones.


    At that time, when I saw Ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin standing together, although I had already knocked over the vinegar jar in my heart. Moreover, the whole person''s mood has become very different from that before. More importantly, there seems to be no one in the world, who will change himself like a person.


    Ye Mu Ning is always in pairs with Ou Youlin, and when the two stand together, the appearance makes people feel the different color at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin even wanted to kill Ou Youlin more than once, but after all kinds of considerations, he finally suppressed his anger.


    "What do you mean?" Ou Yaolin''s voice was cold and there was no temperature at all. Because for this man, Ou Yaolin basically has no good feelings.


    There can be some people in this world. As long as they can surround others well when they live, it will be a great favor.


    Now, it seems that Ou Youlin is such a person. In Ye Mu Ning''s body, his requirements are very few, but he can always give people a different feeling. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I think of it, there may be a good girl like Ye Mu Ning in the world, who will soon disappear. His inborn male protectionism will arise spontaneously.


    Unconsciously, he has felt the beauty of human nature from ye Mu Ning.


    This feeling has attracted her whole mind and energy, which makes him unable to extricate himself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to have such hostility with me. I think you should know very well that there are few girls like Ye Mu Ning in this world. Therefore, you should cherish her."


    For the matter between them, it is strange that Ou Youlin only said so little. It seems that such a scene doesn''t accord with his character at all.


    However, there seems to be no way. After all, these two men are concerned about a woman named Ye Mu Ning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it if you say so."


    When saying this, Ou Yaolin even had a kind of anger in it.


    In this world, there are many people who can''t be understood. Among them, there are legends such as ye Mu Ning, and even unimaginable abnormal figures such as Ou Yaolin and Ou Youlin.


    "You..." before Ou Youlin finished, Ou Yaolin was ready to turn and leave. And, it seems, we''re leaving.


    "Did you just walk away? You didn''t come here to apply?" Ou Youlin shouted.


    While talking, he also helped his glasses. The gold wire glasses were set on the bridge of his nose, which looked so elegant and handsome.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin basically had nothing to say and was simply ready to turn around and leave. Looking at the appearance of Ou Yaolin, Ou Youlin had to open his mouth and say what he wanted to say directly: "don''t you want to know why no company is willing to hire you?"


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin''s face was still shining with a mysterious light. It seems that it is full of endless charm.


    Ou Yaolin turned around and said faintly, "is it the ghost made by Tian Yulin?"


    For what ou Yaolin said, Ou Youlin was not too surprised, but said with a smile: "that''s right."


    After saying that, Ou Yaolin turned around and was ready to leave. Because it is almost impossible for him to find a job in Shanghai. What kind of skills does Tian Yulin have now? He also had it at the beginning.


    Companies that are not related to Huanyu international or have no relationship with Huanyu international are generally willing to sell to Huanyu international for this kind of thing. In this way, we can not only send away such a great God as Ou Yaolin, but also completely block this guy''s mouth.


    "Thank you."


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to walk out of the door of his company, Ou Yaolin said thank you to Ou Youlin.


    How can Ou Yaolin say thank you to people?


    Ou Youlin stood there blankly. The expression on his face was so numb.


    Remember, it is clearly recorded in the data that one of the things Ou Yaolin will never do in his life is to apologize.


    Is the above information wrong? Ouyoulin wouldn''t think so. After all, now he would rather believe that the reason for such a change is because of Ye Mu Ning.


    It seems that ye Mu Ning didn''t find the wrong person this time. Looking at the figure of Ou Yaolin gradually disappearing, Ou Youlin thought so in his heart. Then in my heart, I even silently blessed the couple several times.

 Chapter 300

    There''s no way. It''s doomed. As long as it''s a company with a little strength, it''s a waste of time to find a job by itself.


    Even if you were the Prime Minister of the country before, but now basically no one bird you. They prefer to worship president Tian as a God. After all, as long as you see each other''s face, you can clearly know that there will be such energy in this man.


    What should Ou Yaolin do? Maybe he doesn''t know very well now. Can you really go back and work under Ye Mu Ning''s hands?


    But I don''t seem to have that energy at all.


    When I was walking, I saw that there was such a man setting up a stall around their bodies. There are all kinds of small objects, such as small vases and bowls. And it seems that these objects are very old.


    When watching this scene, Ou Yaolin basically understood what this man lived on. And I also know what kind of life burden is behind this man.


    "How do you sell these things?"


    After approaching, Ou Yaolin asked.


    But seeing the young man''s mysterious smile, he opened his mouth and said, "it depends on your eyes. Your eyes are good. Naturally, the price is good."


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin finally saw clearly. There was a faint cunning smile on the man''s face. And the moustache around his mouth is even more impressive, and he has deeply remembered the tiger beard on the man''s face.


    "Well."


    Originally, Ou Yaolin was ready to take a few more eyes at the stall, but later, the voice of the urban management came from a distance: "run quickly, the urban management is coming."


    After hearing this sound, the man instantly looked like a mouse seeing a cat. The speed of the whole person suddenly soared to the limit. The whole person rushed to the distance after all these things were good. Then, sure enough, a lot of Chengguan appeared at the place where he had just appeared. When they saw that the people here had run away, they finally turned and left quickly.


    It seems that you can set up a stall yourself.


    Ou Yaolin thought so.


    So he turned and walked quickly towards home.


    At home, not only obedient children, but also ye Mu Ning is still waiting for him.


    When he finally came back, he saw Ye Mu Ning''s bright smiling face. Moreover, on Ye Mu Ning''s face, there was a touch of concern. He opened his mouth and asked, "how''s it going today?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were still staring at Ou Yaolin''s face.


    I want to see a little difference from this man''s face. Or know what the secret is on this guy''s face.


    "What are you looking at?" Ou Yaolin''s face looked a little uncomfortable. After all, being stared at by his wife is more or less guilty.


    "I was wondering if you were lying to me. I wanted to know if you really got a job."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s solemn appearance, Ou Yaolin still stared at Ye Mu Ning''s eyes and said the same solemn words: "I think you should know my strength. Of course..."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin actually bought a pass with Ye Mu Ning, and then finally opened his mouth and said, "of course I found a job."


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning asked suspiciously, "did you really find it?"


    Ou Yaolin almost swore with his life and fortune and said, "of course I found it. Otherwise, do you think I might deceive you?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning was happy. He held Ou Yaolin''s neck in his arms and said excitedly, "that''s great. If you really find a job, you don''t have to work so hard every day. As long as it''s what you want to do, you must be able to do it."


    While talking, ye Mu Ning even bounced around Ou Yaolin for several times.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s happy appearance, Ou Yaolin even couldn''t help grinning.


    Locke, who was next to him, grinned and said deliberately, "Oh, you two are really disgusting. It''s not suitable for children, not for children."


    As he spoke, he deliberately blocked his eyes with a fleshy slap. However, from his fingers, you can even see his flickering big eyes. It seemed that the whole person was such a strange spirit. This scene naturally made Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin laugh.


    This boy seems to be as naughty as Ou Yaolin when he was a child.


    "Where did you find a job?"


    "It''s still a secret for the time being. Anyway, as long as you know, I''m the general manager of that company and manage a lot of contacts. When I have time, I''ll take you to see where I work. In addition, it''s said that I will pay on time every month, as if I was a newcomer. When I first went there, I shouldn''t make too much money."


    What ou Yaolin said is very clear. Naturally, there is no reason why another Ye Mu Ning doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, no matter how much Ou Yaolin makes money or even what kind of work he does, as long as he can see his happy life, ye Mu Ning will be very happy.


    But what she didn''t notice was that after Ou Yaolin turned around, the loneliness in his eyes was clearly hanging on his face.


    That kind of sad feeling, people who don''t know the inside story, won''t think of it at all.


    After that, Ou Yaolin was ready to go out to work the next day. First, he went to a department store, and then with all his savings, he bought many fashionable clothes, but the quality and brand are not the top clothes. In addition, several clothes shelves were purchased. Holding these things, we have come to the bustling pedestrian street.


    Don''t say, unless the weather is really bad to the extreme, there are still a lot of people here.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t know when. He had already changed his straight and capable suit and put on a casual dress. He was a handsome man. Even standing here to set up a stall, it still attracted many people''s eyes, especially those little girls. When they saw Ou Yaolin, they had a clear view of the excited flower crazy expression on their faces.


    This can be regarded as starting a business, Sao Nian!

 Chapter 301

    After finishing all his things, Ou Yaolin finally started his own business.


    Your sister, who used to be the chairman and CEO, is now reduced to setting up a stall. As long as you think of this, Ou Yaolin''s heart is full of endless imbalance. In the whole person''s heart, it''s like overturning the bottle of five flavors. I really feel everything.


    More importantly, Ou Yaolin has never done such a thing at all, and he still can''t erase his face.


    "Handsome boy, how do you sell this dress?"


    A little girl came by and stared at Ou Yaolin''s face. She casually pointed to a dress and asked Ou Yaolin.


    After hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin suddenly realized and said, "fifty."


    "It''s too expensive. Can you make it cheaper?" the little girl still stared at Ou Yaolin''s cheek and said quietly to the companion next to her, "she''s very handsome. I didn''t expect her voice to be so nice."


    Ou Yaolin was very nervous. Before, I always appeared in the store with the identity of a consumer. And I went to the top shopping malls. Where have I experienced such a scene.


    Suddenly, thinking that the little girl''s retort, he was already worried and blushed, his neck was thick, and hesitated for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and said, "if you buy one and fifty, if you buy two, you''ll be cheaper."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    As she spoke, the little girl continued to pick and choose on it, then took down all the two clothes she liked, and asked, "how much are these two clothes?"


    Ou Yaolin took a look and said coquettishly, "one dress is 50 yuan, so two clothes are 105 yuan."


    "What?"


    How did you learn math? Fifty yuan for one dress and five yuan more for two clothes? The eyes of the two little girls widened in an instant. I looked at Ou Yaolin with incredible eyes. The expression was not much different from that of the gorillas in the zoo.


    "Well, no, it''s two clothes, 85 yuan..."


    After Ou Yaolin said that, before the other party spoke, he had stuffed 85 yuan into his hand, and then the two little girls ran away.


    Leaving only a bleak face, Ou Yaolin continued to stand in place. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he wanted to say 95 yuan. Unexpectedly, when I was excited and careless, 85 yuan jumped out. Looking at the figure of those two little girls who have gone away, Ou Yaolin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    With the slow passage of time, soon, Ou Yaolin became more and more skilled in sales and his business became better and better. In addition, others are handsome and the price is fair and reasonable. Naturally, there will be a lot of guests coming to the door.


    However, there will never be a lack of people with strong jealousy in this world. You are unlucky. They may gloat and pity you, but when you make money, people will be jealous.


    No, when ou Yaolin improved a little, the men and women who sold clothes nearby naturally showed a trace of jealousy from their eyes.


    "Hey, what clothes do you sell? It''s ugly."


    As he spoke, a short and fat man appeared in front of Ou Yaolin. And as soon as he lifted up Ou Yaolin''s clothes, he directly threw them on the ground. Such a barbaric move immediately scared the surrounding customers away. Where else would anyone dare to come here and buy Ou Yaolin''s clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face was cold, and a pair of sharp eyes had already looked at those men.


    At this point, those people were really surprised.


    After all, they are so familiar with such eyes. At the beginning, they were under the bridge. When they confronted Ou Yaolin, they faced such eyes. At the same time, when they recognized Ou Yaolin, Ou Yaolin naturally saw them clearly.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you. Why do you come to me if you don''t do your own business well?" although Ou Yaolin''s voice is not very dignified, the natural domineering spirit is inadvertently leaked.


    They have experienced this feeling before, so it is not very strange at this time.


    Just now there was a little arrogant face. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become another flattering appearance.


    In fact, to tell the truth, they are not the kind of bullies. Just want to get a foothold in this world, we must be cruel. Otherwise, the ending under the bridge will be staged again.


    After all, the people who had been taught by Ou Yaolin were still lying in the hospital even now.


    They don''t want to continue trying to feel hospitalized.


    While looking at Ou Yaolin flatteringly, they said that they were sorry for being blind. At the same time, they helped Ou Yaolin tidy up the clothes that had fallen to the ground. Such a move, looked by those people not far away, felt speechless one by one.


    What exactly is the origin of this guy that makes these people afraid of him?


    Weapons, it seems that they have known each other for a long time. After all, it seemed as if they had seen the strength of this man a long time ago.


    Otherwise, they just looked at each other. Why can they be so afraid?


    They were depressed, but Ou Yaolin did well. After all, being able to express their strength under appropriate circumstances is a considerable deterrent to these people.


    Time passed day by day. On the surface, Ou Yaolin went out in a straight suit every day, and then came home in the same dress at night. And will tell Ye Mu Ning and Locke about all kinds of things that happened in the company on this day.


    The whole person looks really different from ordinary small white-collar workers.


    In this way, are we the legendary Little Liars?


    Anyway, I made money by doing so, and it''s not too little.


    Every month, Ou Yaolin even gives Ye Mu Ning some money. In this way, these three people live like before.


    "Yao Lin, let''s remarry." Ye Mu Ning always wanted to give Locke a complete family, but all kinds of things entangled before, which really made her have no time to take care of others. Now, Ou Yaolin is back, and he has returned to his normal appearance.


    This result is exactly what ye Mu Ning wants.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ou Yaolin refused.


    "I think we''d better talk about this later. What do you say?"

 Chapter 302

    Hearing Ou Yaolin''s gentle refusal, ye Mu Ning felt a little surprised. What''s the matter? Before, didn''t Ou Yaolin always want to be with him? Moreover, later, he even grabbed himself in Tian Yulin''s hands. At that time, ye Mu Ning already knew that the man in front of him might spend his life with him in this world.


    But now, it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    After all, in Ou Yaolin''s eyes, ye Mu Ning couldn''t see the expectation in his eyes.


    "Why, why don''t you want to marry me?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised and helpless.


    Ou Yaolin said helplessly, "Mu Ning, don''t worry. You see, I don''t have anything now. I can''t just marry you into the door. Moreover, our work is in the rising stage and we are really busy. I think we''d better wait until I stabilize. After all, I''ve just gone to the company. Asking for leave because of this kind of thing will also have a negative impact."


    On the surface, what ou Yaolin said is high sounding. Even this reason is quite sufficient. But from his heart, Ou Yaolin felt that he was not worthy of Yu Wenmeng at all. Before, I was the president of a large company. Now, I am nothing. And it''s still the work of setting up a stall.


    How could such an identity deserve Ye Mu Ning.


    As long as he thought of this, Ou Yaolin became very low self-esteem and depressed.


    It is Ou Yaolin''s idea from the beginning to the end to be good to a woman all his life and treat a woman like this all his life.


    Since its opening, business has always been good. There is always an endless stream of people who come here to advertise Ye Mu Ning every day. On the one hand, ye Mu Ning''s ability is strong, on the other hand, it is also because of Ye Mu Ning''s personal charm.


    As long as it is promised to go out, no matter what it is, it will always be done.


    This is appreciated by those customers. Now there are many smart people and many capable people. But there are not many people like Ye Mu Ning who always put credibility first.


    After all, in this age of money first, it is rare for someone to worship personal reputation as a God.


    As long as it is to leave the matter to Ye Mu Ning, these people are quite relieved. It''s also their blessing to cooperate with such people.


    However, the rolling of money is accompanied by Ye Mu Ning''s own tiredness. Every day, she is busy, as if the whole world is around her work. Not only she, but even the people hired by her hand, complain one by one. I''m tired like a dead dog every day. Where can I think of other things.


    Today, Mo Xiaoru, a busy man, is willing to take time to see his good friends. When she saw Ye Mu Ning, the girl couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "Mu Ning, why do you always work so hard? Where''s your man?"


    After hearing this, all the others in the room smiled. They naturally know who Mo Xiaoru is talking about. However, they also clearly know that the current Ou Yaolin is not the previous Ou Yaolin. If it had been, let alone a leaf Mu Ning, even hundreds of leaf Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin could still afford to feed. But now?


    It seems that there is no way to reverse this situation for the time being.


    Ye Mu Ning glanced at her and said, "you don''t know what happened between me and him. Now Ou Yaolin''s career is in its infancy. It''s too much for him to say so."


    "Look, I say you''re stupid. You always don''t admit it. You''ve been through so many things, and you still don''t forget this man. When people were rich, you forgot how he bullied you. Even if I remember that scene now, I still remember it fresh. But why is your guy''s head like elm bumps? Why You don''t know how to open your mind. "


    As he spoke, Mo Xiaoru sat directly on Ye Mu Ning''s big chair. Here, Mo Xiaoru is more casual than in his own home.


    After all, both of them grew up naked when they were young. After school even together, of course, the relationship is not general. Even if ye Mu Ning blinked, Mo Xiaoru knew what the other party wanted to say.


    Sure enough, ye Mu Ning began to help Ou Yaolin speak again: "Yaolin, he is because..."


    "Well, well, I won''t say this in advance. As soon as I hear you defend him like this, I feel headache. By the way, do you know what he does now?" Mo Xiaoru asked curiously. She really wants to know how Ou Yaolin can adapt to the life of people at the bottom.


    In the past, this guy was a big man. Even when he looked at others, his nostrils were still soaring. How can you be willing to start from the bottom? Mo Xiaoru doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I don''t know, but I know that he seems to be working as a manager recently. He is very busy every day. He doesn''t make much money, but I don''t ask anything when he is happy and full." Ye Mu Ning said to Mo Xiaoru while busy with what he is doing.


    "When will you remarry? It''s always such a bad name. It doesn''t seem like that." Mo Xiaoru cares about ye Mu Ning''s love life. After all, the relationship between them is not just ordinary girlfriends.


    "Hehe, you and Dr. ye are not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry." Ye Mu Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that ye Mu Ning of our family learned to tease. I''m not in a hurry. Where''s he? He''s not in a hurry?" Mo Xiaoru said with a pun.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "he said that he would not consider marriage until his career was stable."

 Chapter 303

    "Your sister." in anger, Mo Xiaoru burst out a rude remark and said angrily, "what do you want me to say about you? When you ask about your work, you don''t know, and you don''t know about kissing you to get married. I don''t know what you two think. It''s hard to achieve. Do you want to live together all your life?"


    Mo Xiaoru was so angry that he frightened ye mucing for a moment. She really hasn''t dealt with such a situation.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s vacant face, Mo Xiaoru sighed and said, "Hey, there''s really no way. Who wants me to be your best friend. Don''t worry. I''ll help you figure out all these two things. Just wait for the good news."


    After saying that, no matter whether ye Mu Ning agreed or not, he was already in a rage and rushed out the "Mu Ning advertisement" again


    Ou Yaolin, hum, isn''t it just a little Ou Yaolin? See how Mo Xiaoru handles it.


    When thinking about it, Mo Xiaoru has already started his own action.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. After knowing the time when ou Yaolin goes out every day, Mo Xiaoru has quietly followed him. As long as Ou Yaolin walked through the place, he would naturally walk again.


    After coming out of the house, Ou Yaolin was wearing a straight and capable suit and even carrying a briefcase on his shoulder. He looked like he really wanted to be a small white-collar worker. However, after a few steps with Ou Yaolin, she finally found something wrong.


    After all, Ou Yaolin came to a bathhouse after he went out.


    bathhouse? Your sister, so Ou Yaolin works in the bathhouse? Did you come here to take a bath?


    When Mo Xiaoru was thinking, he saw that Ou Yaolin had already changed into a casual dress and wrapped himself up all over. And holding a big bag of things, he walked towards the pedestrian street.


    The more you look, the more you don''t understand. What exactly does this guy want to do?


    Mo Xiaoru guessed about Ou Yaolin''s work while following him, but when she finally followed Ou Yaolin to her destination, her eyes almost didn''t fall out. What''s the matter? How can you think that Ou Yaolin''s work has something to do with setting up a stall.


    Moreover, it seems that Ou Yaolin has adapted to this kind of work. The whole person communicates with the guests skillfully and looks as if he is still very sophisticated.


    Standing not far away, Mo Xiaoru carefully observed Ou Yaolin and even wondered whether this man was the Ou Yaolin he knew before. After all, the gap between these two people is too big.


    People have already felt the unimaginable feeling just by looking at it.


    "Come and have a look, everyone. This is the latest style I just got back recently. It can definitely keep up with the trend, and the price is reasonable and reasonable... I only need dozens of clothes for hundreds of pieces sold in other specialty stores. Come and see, don''t miss this purchase..."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s cry, Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help showing a trace of emotion in his eyes. A real man doesn''t stand up and show his ability when you need icing on the cake, but when he can be the president, he can also fall into the situation of setting up a stall.


    And in the face of all this, it is still unhurried.


    Slowly, Mo Xiaoru came to Ou Yaolin. Looking at someone coming, Ou Yaolin quickly and warmly said, "come and see our latest styles. All of them are of good quality and can''t penetrate the meat..."


    "Ou Yaolin."


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s propaganda and selling to himself, Mo Xiaoru said.


    Hearing that someone actually handed over his name, Ou Yaolin''s face changed for a moment. After looking up, he saw that Mo Xiaoru had actually stood in front of him.


    Since the four eyes are opposite, it is impossible to escape even if you want to. The embarrassed Ou Yaolin looked at the people around him and opened his mouth for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you here?"


    For ou Yaolin, it''s really sorry for his face not to say anything to ease his embarrassment.


    "It seems that I should ask you this sentence." Mo Xiaoru said faintly, "I really didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin would be reduced to such a state one day. How can you explain to Mu Ning?"


    Mo Xiaoru seemed very excited. When he opened his mouth, he had directly hit the key of Ou Yaolin.


    "I..."


    Ouyaolin language plug.


    "Well, don''t do your business today. Come with me." Mo Xiaoru is very strong and has begun to help Ou Yaolin close the stall.


    "Wait a minute..." Ou Yaolin doesn''t want to give up like this. After all, if you sell more clothes, you can earn more money.


    Mo Xiaoru looked at him and said, "I''ll give you a thousand dollars. How about it? It''s enough to cover your income for today."


    "Well, all right."


    Your sister is still willing to go with my mother for a thousand dollars.


    Ou Yaolin, I remember you!


    However, even so, Ou Yaolin still left with Mo Xiaoru. Only a group of girls were left, sighing and watching the handsome man follow a woman far away.


    Hum, although they are very unwilling, as long as they think of Mo Xiaoru''s angel face and the other party''s noble female charm, they have abandoned all these things.


    After Mo Xiaoru came to Starbucks and sat down, Ou Yaolin was still the same as before. He was not too restrained, surprised and shy, but a very magnanimous feeling. Finally, after eating a cup of coffee, Mo Xiaoru finally opened his mouth and said, "do Mu Ning know about your stall? Does Locke know?"


    Ou Yaolin paused a little and said, "they don''t know."


    "You..." only said one word. Mo Xiaoru didn''t know how to go on. Should we say that this man is worthless, or should we say that this man is really disappointing.


    "Are you surprised?" Ou Yaolin asked.


    "Well." Mo Xiaoru didn''t hide anything about it at all.


    "I seem to be surprised. I never thought I would be like this. Even I don''t know how I lost it before. But what I can know is that I can''t find any job now, even ordinary hydraulic work. And I can''t let Mu Ning suffer with me all the time, So I... "


    "So you set up a stall?" Mo Xiaoru said angrily.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t speak and expressed silence.


    After that, Mo Xiaoru bit his teeth hard. Then he finally took a bank card out of his bag and put it in front of Ou Yaolin. He said, "there are 300000 yuan in total, which is the venture fund I lent you. I think this should be enough for you to start a business. At least, there''s no problem opening a small company."


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s surprised appearance, Mo Xiaoru said angrily, "it''s not for nothing. If it wasn''t for mu Ning''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to take care of your shit. Also, remember to pay back the money and add interest."


    After hearing these words, Ou Yaolin nodded heavily.

 Chapter 304

    Since becoming the president of Huanyu international, Tian Yulin seems to have changed. Before, he was so elegant and indifferent, but now Tian Yulin is always a nervous look. At a glance, people have felt the unique charm of this man.


    Even more and more with the previous Ou Yaolin a little imagination.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a violent knock on the door outside.


    Later, a man appeared at the door of Tian Yulin''s office.


    Before, it was usually the secretary who told the caller, but today, the man can come directly to the door of the president''s office without passing through the secretary. It''s really a very strange thing.


    "Come in." it seems that Tian Yulin also knows the real origin of this man. After all, this man has helped him a lot before. If it hadn''t been for him, Tian Yulin couldn''t have found Ye Mu Ning''s whereabouts.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning almost became his wife. Just now... After thinking of these, Tian Yulin''s heart is a heart piercing pain. Your sister''s Ou Yaolin can find your shadow no matter when.


    Moreover, as long as I meet you, I will certainly have bad blood luck.


    It is almost impossible for Tian Yulin not to hate Ou Yaolin. After all, this man is so excellent in all aspects, and even emotionally, he is quite condescending to himself.


    Such a process seems to have been doomed. What will be the outcome of this man in the future.


    Why should I Tian Yulin be trampled under your feet by Ou Yaolin? I don''t accept it.


    "Come in." as Tian Yulin''s voice sounded, there was the sound of opening the door. After that, the private detective appeared in Tian Yulin''s office in black. After coming in, he put a stack of photos on Tian Yulin''s desk and said, "President Tian, these are all the information I found about Ou Yaolin. According to my investigation, he and ye mucing have not gone through the formalities for remarriage. Moreover, he is setting up a stall now."


    "What, set up a stall?" when he heard that Ou Yaolin was setting up a stall now, Tian Yulin''s eyes stared like a copper bell, and his eyes stared closely at the photos on the table. In the photo, Ou Yaolin is dressed in casual clothes. There are a lot of clothes around him, and he looks like an experienced staller, coaxing the surrounding customers.


    Seeing and distinguishing these photos, Tian Yulin''s shock is still difficult to attach.


    The Ou Yaolin I knew at the beginning is not like this.


    At least at that time, Ou Yaolin still had that innate domineering spirit. And the passion of the whole person will never retreat.


    But today, he was really helpless to see Ou Yaolin setting up a stall in such a humble way.


    "When will he set up a stall there?"


    "Almost every day, and on time."


    "Now?"


    "This time, it should be." the private detective said very sure.


    "Well, you did a good job. Now you have nothing to do. You can go out." while talking, Tian Yulin even threw a pile of money on the table. The private detective put the money in his bag and returned the same way again.


    Tian Yulin called his subordinates and said, "you call ''mu Ning advertising'' and ask Ye Mu Ning to go to the pedestrian street to buy green plaid cloth. Remember, ask her to go to the ''ge world'' of the pedestrian street."


    Looking at the photos, Tian Yulin opened his mouth and ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes, Mr. Tian."


    The voice on the other end of the phone answered very crisp.


    "Well, very good." after Tian Yulin finished, he had hung up the phone.


    Now he really can''t wait to know what expression Ye Mu Ning will have when he sees Ou Yaolin setting up a stall.


    Ouyaolin, ouyaolin, I really didn''t expect that you would have today. When I thought of this, a smile even appeared on Tian Yulin''s face. The whole face suddenly became strange.


    After receiving the call, ye Mu Ning just heard that the fabric of "Ge Ge Tianxia" on the other end of the phone was very good. Ye Mu Ning must apply the fabric of "Ge Tianxia" to his advertisement. Even there should be a wide range of cloth display.


    Because the advertisement itself is related to fashion, ye Mu Ning doesn''t have much doubt about it. Leaving the work at hand, he has walked towards the pedestrian street.


    In my memory, "gege cloth" seems to be a little in the east of the pedestrian street. With this little memory, ye Mu Ning has walked towards the East. Because the flow of people here is too dense, and it is a pedestrian street, there are few vehicles on the street, and almost no cars stop by.


    Because of this, the line of sight is relatively open.


    I looked up and finally found it.


    However, just after ye Mu Ning came out of the store with the cloth in her arms, she inadvertently saw a crowd of people not far in front of her. And those people were bustling, as if they were very lively.


    Human beings have a curious nature, and ye Mu Ning is not surprised. When thinking about it, he has walked over there.


    But the closer he was, the more ugly Ye Mu Ning''s face became. Because as like as two peas, she clearly heard that the voice in the little radio was so familiar, and the tone was just like Ou Yaolin''s.


    When thinking like this, ye Mu Ning''s footsteps also involuntarily stepped open and squeezed into the crowd.

 Chapter 305

    Finally, he broke his head and got into the crowd. At this time, ye Mu Ning was surprised to find it.


    In the middle of the crowd, a man held a small horn in his hand and then hyped it to the girls around him. The man is wearing a smart sportswear, which sets off his youth and vitality.


    And the familiar face, as well as the familiar voice and figure, reflected in Ye Mu Ning''s pupils, is so incredible.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was stunned in an instant. Then, he didn''t say a word. He always stared at the man in front of him and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. Let''s all take a look at it. Take away what you want. If it''s too late, you won''t have it. Hurry up. Cheap, affordable, fashionable and beautiful clothes are on sale..."


    At this point, the man''s voice suddenly stopped. Staring straight at Ye Mu Ning in front of me. The expression was like a bad child caught doing something bad. That surprised and excited expression jumped clearly in front of him.


    "Boss, how do you sell this skirt?" the little girl next to her gently bumped Ou Yaolin''s arm and asked. But for all this, Ou Yaolin seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, and had never had any reaction.


    "Boss?" the little girl continued.


    Ou Yaolin reacted hurriedly and said, "thirty, the lowest price is thirty."


    After that, under the gaze of Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin finally started his own auction again. And I can see that his tone is different from that before. Such scruples are even more obvious.


    Finally, when ou Yaolin was ready to close the stall, ye Mu Ning still stood in front of him. Watch him put everything away.


    After that, ye Mu Ning, who had never spoken, finally said, "this is what you say about working in the office every day? This is your general manager"?


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s question, Ou Yaolin didn''t speak, but took Ye Mu Ning''s hand and said, "I''ll explain it to you when I go home, okay?"


    Ye Mu Ning finally took a deep look at Ou Yaolin and said, "I don''t care whether you are a beggar or a president. I just want a real self. You don''t have to deceive me." after that, ye Mu Ning turned and walked away, and disappeared in the dark dusk.


    Watching Ye Mu Ning walk away, a trace of divine injury passed on ou Yaolin''s face.


    Go home.


    This scene was all recorded by the private detective with a camera. After that, the video was naturally given to Tian Yulin. Not to mention, ye Mu Ning had already cooked for her baby son after she came home.


    Although little Locke is young, he is very clever and sensible. He is not happy when watching Ye Mu Ning. Naturally, he doesn''t say much. But, laughing, while eating the food cooked by his mother, he constantly praised and said: "the food cooked by his mother is delicious. Even the chef in a star hotel can''t compare with it."


    As he spoke, little Locke ate more quickly.


    It looks like it''s really delicious.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning finally showed a faint smile on her face, and the tension in her heart finally eased a little.


    This son is basically the whole spirit of Ye Mu Ning. As long as Locke is happy, ye Mu Ning is happy. Her world seems to revolve around her son alone.


    Ou Yaolin came back. This time, Ou Yaolin didn''t change his sportswear, and even the big bag of things were all thrown on the ground.


    "Daddy, what''s this?" curious baby like Locke came over and looked at the things on the ground in a daze.


    "Locke, eat." Ye Mu Ning scolded Locke, which is a rare phenomenon.


    Sure enough, after being scolded by Ye Mu Ning, Locke no longer revolved around Ou Yaolin, but walked to the table and ate obediently.


    "Mu Ning, I have something to say to you..." Ou Yaolin hesitated like a child who did something wrong, thinking about whether to say something to Ye Mu Ning later.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t look up and said directly, "what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later after dinner. Don''t affect our appetite." even when talking, ye Mu Ning didn''t look straight at Ou Yaolin. That expression has fully explained that now the woman is angry, and she is still very angry.


    "OK." as he said this, Ou Yaolin sat down at the table again and ate quietly.


    Although Ye Mu Ning didn''t care what he said on the surface, the meal was quite tasteless.


    Finally, after cleaning up, Locke went to do his homework. The two of them walked into the bedroom. After sitting down, Ou Yaolin began to apologize: "Mu Ning, I know you''re angry with me. I know you''re not angry because you despise me and lose face, but because I didn''t tell you these things. In fact, I have a bitter intention. I can''t let you suffer with me for my own reasons."


    Ou Yaolin said, his face involuntarily showing a trace of bitterness.


    "What do you mean by this? Is Ye Mu Ning such a small bellied person?" Ye Mu Ning seemed a little excited. She was very upset about Ou Yaolin''s apology and practice, "and what are you going to do next?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning stared into Ou Yaolin''s eyes and asked.


    "I want to start a transportation company. In recent days, I have basically figured out the ways of these industrial chains. Many sellers want to buy goods, but the price is very expensive, so what I have to do is buy some cars for transportation and help them solve their difficulties."


    Ou Yaolin said seriously.


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning nodded slightly, but he was a little suspicious: "buying a car? It needs a lot of money." when he said it, he also looked at Ou Yaolin''s face, saying that it was incredible for ou Yaolin''s words. She really can''t imagine that Ou Yaolin has been able to start a company just by selling a few clothes.


    This is no joke.

 Chapter 306

    Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning''s expression and put his bankbooks in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    Among them, naturally, there was the bank card that Mo Xiaoru lent him before.


    Looking at the flowery bank cards on the bed, ye Mu Ning looked a little surprised. When he picked up a passbook and saw that the amount of money on it was 100000 yuan, ye Mu Ning was stunned.


    She never thought that Ou Yaolin would make 100000 yuan in just a few days. This is stealing money.


    "This passbook is the money I saved in the past. Don''t worry, I begged for it as a beggar. There are 300000 on this bank card, which Mo Xiaoru lent me a few days ago. This 400000 plus 50000 yuan I have on hand, it''s basically no problem to buy two cars. I can use the rest of the money to rent a house. Then I''ll find a way to buy my car Hang up the facade and you''ll be there. "


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s solemn appearance, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help moving a little. After a long time, he finally remembered one thing and said, "I have some savings here. If it''s not enough, you can tell me."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s serious appearance, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help being moved.


    He held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "I don''t want your money. I''m your man. How can I spend women''s money? Therefore, you can save the money well. Your son will need money in the future."


    "Well." Ye Mu Ning nodded gently and then asked, "what about your clothes?"


    "Of course you want to sell it. Is it difficult? Do you still want to keep it for yourself?" Ou Yaolin said jokingly.


    "Fuck you..."


    After finally selling all these clothes, Ou Yaolin finally began to busy his career. First, he chose a prosperous area on the pedestrian street, rented a facade room, and then made all the required trademarks and the name of the facade room.


    After that, he drove the two cars back.


    The name of the house has been basically figured out, which is called "forest logistics".


    Because Ou Yaolin has a wide range of contacts, it was relatively smooth at the beginning. Just a little busy every day.


    In Ou Yaolin''s recruiters, there are two drivers who are used to transport goods.


    Ou Yaolin sits in the office every day and is in charge of the overall situation. Don''t say, it''s really a little like a big general in ancient times.


    Ye Mu Ning sometimes comes here to help. After all, the three of Ou Yao Lin are too busy for many times. As long as ye mucing comes over, he can help them do something more or less.


    Today, ye Mu Ning appeared in front of them again, but this time ye Mu Ning didn''t come to reduce their burden, but to increase their burden.


    "You see, this is the list." as she said this, ye Mu Ning had put a list on the table. Ou Yaolin glanced at the contents of the list and couldn''t help laughing. Said, "are you trying to kill us?"


    "Why, is it not welcome for me to send goods to you? I don''t give money." when she said this, ye Mu Ning deliberately put on an angry look.


    The businessman of this list is ye Muning. She just wants to put her things in Ou Yaolin''s car. With regard to freight, naturally, it is the same as others.


    "Why not? The landlady doesn''t want to be tired. Even if she wants to tear down the whole ''Forest transportation'', we don''t have any opinions." the loader next to her joked and loaded and unloaded the goods.


    "Come on, hurry to work." there are still things to do later. After that, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Ou Yaolin smiled and helped them load and unload together.


    These people work as if they were dying. When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    It''s really a group of workaholics. This is Ye Mu Ning''s evaluation of them.


    After that, ye Mu Ning even helped them work together with a smile. To tell the truth, with the passage of time, Ou Yaolin''s business is getting better and better. And even many customers around are willing to introduce business to Ou Yaolin. I really have to say that Ou Yaolin is definitely a top talent in doing business.


    Business is getting more and more prosperous, followed by Ou Yaolin''s getting busier and busier.


    The time to go home has finally become less and less.


    However, ye Mu Ning, who is also very busy, doesn''t care about these at all. As long as a family can live well together, isn''t it a wonderful thing?


    "Mu Ning, I want to expand my business scale."


    That night, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth to Ye Mu Ning.


    "So fast?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised. In her heart, she knew that Ou Yaolin''s company had just operated for less than half a year. This half year is the best time to consolidate your strength. But it''s too fast to do so. From the heart, ye Mu Ning is still a little nervous.


    With one arm, Ou Yaolin held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "you see, my company is busy every day. It''s not a way to go on like this. I want to recruit several employees first, and then borrow 500000 to expand the scale. It should be no problem."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, he still couldn''t believe it. Ou Yaolin smiled and hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "can''t you believe your husband''s strength?"


    Ye Mu Ning smiled, "of course I believe it." as he said this, the two hugged each other.


    Time flies, and soon it''s the end of the year.


    The snowflakes all over the sky fall unexpectedly. Such a scene is really romantic.


    I heard a few days ago that Ou Yaolin was going to take over a steel business recently, and ye Mu Ning didn''t care much. After all, those in charge of logistics are only responsible for transporting goods.


    "Where''s Yao Lin?"


    The one who got the call was a girl named Zhang Qianqian, a college student recruited by Ou Yaolin some time ago. Just responsible for logistics and finance here. It is said that his working ability is strong, which makes Ou Yaolin appreciate it very much.


    "Mr. Ou said he was in the office. Don''t worry, Mrs. ou, Mr. Ou remembers your appointment."


    Zhang Qianqian is very smart and sensible. He is not only liked by Ou Yaolin, but also by Ye mucing.


    "Oh, OK, you''re busy first. I''ll wait for him later." after that, ye Mu Ning hung up the phone.

 Chapter 307

    Tian Yulin saw Ye Mu Ning standing here from a distance. When the car was about to stop beside her, he pretended to be surprised and asked, "Mu Ning, what a coincidence, are you waiting for ou Yaolin?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked up and down at Tian Yulin: "yes... Yao Lin said there was a meeting to be held and came down after the meeting. We agreed to go shopping in the pedestrian mall... I don''t know why we haven''t come down for so long."


    A faint smile appeared on Tian Yulin''s face, and he opened his mouth and said again: "he must have something important to deal with. He should come down soon. You wait. I''ll go first if it''s all right..." after that, Tian Yulin had restarted the car and drove forward.


    But what ye Mu Ning didn''t notice was that at the moment Tian Yulin turned around, there was a touch of evil in the corners of his mouth


    At this time, Ou Yaolin is busy in his office. He has a big head with a lot of expediting calls. Obviously, the payment for goods has been in place. Why is he unwilling to deliver goods


    If the goods are not delivered tomorrow and the payment for goods is not in place, the company will face huge compensation losses. Its own company in Shanghai is not a big company and is easy to be eaten by other companies. If we don''t find a way to solve it quickly= Then ouyaolin really has nothing... It''s not impossible to return to the status of a poor man again


    Ding Ling... Ding Ling


    Ou Yaolin, who was in a daze, was awakened by the phone. When he received the phone, he heard Ye Mu Ning''s anxious voice: "Yaolin, why don''t you come down? I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. Didn''t you promise me to have dinner with me? Hello, Yaolin, are you listening..."


    Ou Yaolin here was in a trance. He didn''t hear what his wife was talking about. He hurriedly said, "Ye Mu Ning, I haven''t finished my work. I may not be able to accompany you today... Shall we another day... Sorry, I''m really busy now."


    With Ye Mu Ning''s understanding of her husband, she heard a different question. She couldn''t say what it was. Hearing her husband''s answer, ye Mu Ning didn''t continue to ask questions, but said gently: "Yao Lin, you should pay attention to your body. Go home early after work at night..." after that, he hung up the phone.


    Ye Mu Ning, who turned and walked out of the office hall, had a trace of worry on her face. With her husband''s talent and business mind, she should not encounter any big problems, but today she was very abnormal and had a trace of uneasiness in her heart


    As ye Mu Ning walked, a shadow appeared in front of her. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a face with sharp edges and corners and a trace of haze in the corners of her eyes. And the figure and face of that person were so familiar that ye Mu Ning was surprised to cry out in an instant.


    "Yu Lin, aren''t you gone?"


    "Oh... I''ll come back and see if you''re still here. By the way, aren''t you waiting for Yaolin? He''s still busy." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile: "yes, he said that things haven''t been handled, so he can''t accompany me today..."


    "Mu Ning, don''t blame him. He''s like this. He forgets everything when he works. Since our general manager europe doesn''t have time to accompany you, let me, the childhood sweetheart and President of Huanyu international, accompany you... I''m the only one after work. You can accompany me."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, Tian Yulin joked, "why, are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Depressed Ye Mu Ning was also amused by Tian Yulin: "who and you are childhood sweethearts, just grew up together."


    Tian Yulin retorted on the spot: "isn''t that a childhood sweetheart? You always know. I still can''t let you go in my heart now, but how can I expect you..."


    "Well, well, don''t be wordy. Let''s go quickly. I''ll go to dinner with you." listening to Tian Yulin''s ambiguous voice, ye Mu Ning quickly interrupted.


    Tian Yulin, who wanted to scold Ou Yaolin, was interrupted by Ye mucing. It was not easy to attack, so he had to take ye mucing out bitterly..


    No words all the way


    When she arrived at the pedestrian street, ye Mu Ning said she wanted to have a barbecue: "Tian Yulin, do you know where the barbecue nearby is delicious? Before, I always ate Western food. Now I really miss my days when I was at school. Eating barbecue and drinking beer is actually quite good."


    "Hehe, you can ask the right person. There is really a good barbecue nearby, called ''come and come''. Some time ago, I also went with my customer. It is said that the customer likes barbecue very much, which is also a hobby."


    Hearing Tian Yulin''s joking, ye Mu Ning puffed out and replied, "well, we''ll go there."


    They were laughing and noisy. When they went to the barbecue shop, they asked for some strings and some beer, and they drank


    Maybe they both had something on their mind. They drank a little fiercely and soon turned red.


    Tian Yulin drank more than ye Mu Ning. He suddenly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand and said vaguely, "if one day Yaolin''s company goes bankrupt and becomes nothing, will you still love him?"


    At this time, ye Mu Ning drank a little too much, pulled open his hand and shouted: "Even if ou Yaolin has nothing, I only love him in this world. Moreover, when ou Yaolin was reduced to a beggar, I Ye Mu Ning was not the same. I always stayed with him. I believe in my own eyes and that Ou Yaolin is the man I need to be with in this life."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, Tian Yulin''s heart was broken.


    He mumbled and said painfully: "Why do I love you so much but can''t get your love? Do you know how much I love you? I really did wrong in those things before, and I shouldn''t treat you like that. Please forgive me. Mu Ning, let''s start over and return to the years and months we lived before. Didn''t you also love me very much at the beginning? Believe me, we can find the past again Feel. "


    "Yu Lin, you know, it''s hard for me to turn back once I''ve identified one thing, just as I''m facing Ou Yaolin now. I identified you at the beginning. That was the emotion at that time. Now all my emotions are on Locke and Yaolin. A high wall has been built between you and me. I think you should understand what I''m talking about."


    After listening to these words, Tian Yulin''s resentment against Ou Yaolin deepened a bit, and even a trace of hatred against Ye Mu Ning


    At the beginning, it was my Tian Yulin who was really sorry for you. The people who hurt you again and again were not only my Tian Yulin, but also Ou Yaolin?


    But why, you can give up your heart to Ou Yaolin, but you always look like this cold and lukewarm ghost to me.

 Chapter 308

    This is really heartbreaking.


    When Tian Yulin made such a fuss, ye Mu Ning woke up a bit and said to Tian Yulin with guilt: "don''t do this, at least we''re still friends, aren''t we? I want to go home and you..."


    Turned around and found Tian Yulin, who had climbed on the table and fell asleep


    Ye Mu Ning was depressed


    Tian Yulin, you are really good... What should I do if you fall asleep like this?


    It took a long time to wake up Tian Yulin''s Ye Mu Ning, so he had to take a taxi to take Tian Yulin home. After wiping his face and covering his quilt, he quietly left Tian Yulin''s house.


    I looked at Tian Yulin''s face in the dark. The handsome sunny face vaguely looked like that year.


    And even now Tian Yulin seems to feel more than he did in those days. The whole person''s face and the spirit in it even give people a very handsome face.


    Just seeing this face, I don''t know how many boys and girls have been charmed.


    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning is no longer the original Ye Mu Ning. If it was Ye Mu Ning a few years ago, he might go crazy with joy when he saw this scene.


    But now ye Mu Ning will never be like that. After all, he not only has Locke''s burden, but also has Ou Yaolin''s position in his heart.


    At the beginning, the moment Ou Yaolin appeared, it seemed that they had been doomed. They would never separate again in their life.


    Moreover, in the days when she was sad to go to the United States, ye Mu Ning was doomed that she would not have anything to do with the man in front of her in her life.


    "Brother Yu Lin, you and I have changed..." after that, ye Mu Ning left sadly.


    Not long after ye Mu Ning left home, Tian Yulin opened his eyes, filled with resentment against Ou Yaolin.


    When ye Mu Ning returned to his home, it was already 1 a.m., but he found that Ou Yaolin had not gone home. He hurried to call his husband, but it was turned off. I felt uneasy and lay down in bed, but I didn''t sleep all night


    Early the next morning, ye Mu Ning hurried to the company and was stunned when she entered the office... Her husband in front of her was just a different person, with messy hair, deep eyes and haggard face. For the handsome and domineering husband Ou Yaolin in the past, he is just like two people.


    Ye Mu Ning knew that something must have happened. He held his husband and asked with worry, "what''s the matter?" but Ou Yao Lin only had dull eyes to respond to himself.


    Eyes just stare at a few pieces of paper in front of you in a daze


    Ye Mu Ning picked up the first page of several pieces of paper in front of her. It was the financial statements of last week. On it was the financial statements of "forest logistics" and an American steel company last week. It was puzzling that all the funds were deposited into an American account called Zhang Qianqian.


    The next one is a letter to Ou Yaolin. The general content is -- you robbed my favorite woman. This is your due punishment. I want to rob you of everything and make you have nothing. But ye Mu Ning was stunned by the signature. What came into sight was Tian Yulin.


    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this? No, no, Yulin won''t do this..."


    Just when ye Mu Ning was struggling, suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. The caller turned out to be Tian Yulin. Ye Mu Ning, who received the call, was right. He shouted, "Tian Yulin, this is not what you did, right? All this has nothing to do with you. Tell me and sue me..."


    After a long silence, Tian Yulin''s voice floated out of the end of the phone: "I did all this. Ou Yaolin robbed my favorite you from me. This is his deserved punishment. I can''t look at my favorite woman and lie next to others every night. I''ll pick you up in a few days. You go with me. I, you and Locke, let''s go to the United States..."


    Before Tian Yulin finished speaking, ye Mu Ning said calmly: "Tian Yulin, even if you love me, Yaolin is innocent. Why do you hurt him? Even if he has nothing, I am only his ouyaolin''s woman in my life. I love him. Can you do this right for me?"


    "Ye Mu Ning, do you know how much I have paid for you and how much effort I have made for you, but in the end, Ou Yao Lin robbed you from me... Does he think that giving me the position of president of Huanyu international can offset my love for you? This is simply impossible. The position of chairman of Huanyu international is mine, and you, ye Mu Ning, should also be me Yes! "


    At this time, Tian Yulin was almost crazy.


    The long-standing resentment against Ou Yaolin has finally erupted. It''s almost hard to imagine that Tian Yulin on the other end of the phone is the humble gentleman before. I believe his present expression is no different from the naughty scoundrels in the street.


    "Now you do this to me. I will make ou Yaolin have nothing and starve to death..."


    Doodle doodle


    Ye Mu Ning, who wanted to say something else, heard a busy beep. Now ye Mu Ning, a woman, has to bear such a heavy burden. She thinks she''s useless.


    Turn around and look at the haggard Ou Yaolin. Ye Mu Ning knows that this blow is absolutely fatal to Ou Yaolin.


    A few days later in the morning, ye Mu Ning, who had lost a circle, was preparing breakfast for her husband and son. After the doctor''s diagnosis of her husband, she suffered temporary mental retardation due to excessive stimulation


    About these things, ye Mu Ning didn''t tell her father Ye Feng who was abroad, let alone Lin Xuewei in the mental hospital.


    Neither of these people is really fit to know the bad news.


    Can madness be contagious? Looking at Ou Yaolin''s dull eyes, ye Mu Ning felt helpless.


    This series of blows, even if others believe, will be defeated. Even if ou Yaolin once existed as an iron man, all the previous events superimposed, which still filled Ou Yaolin''s heart with endless sadness.


    It''s not easy to cheer up your spirit to a certain extent.


    I thought that I would finally succeed and be able to support my wife and children. But in the twinkling of an eye, all the things that originally belonged to them disappeared. This makes Ou Yaolin how to continue to bear this kind of blow again and again.


    After cheering up and failing again and again, Ou Yaolin finally couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, ye Mu Ning naturally knows all this.


    But in the face of all this, all ye Mu Ning can do is sigh.


    Ding Dong


    Ye Mu Ning woke up from his own thoughts. Standing outside the door were two policemen who said to Ye Mu Ning: "Mrs. ou, we are the staff of the court. The company of your husband, Mr. Ou Yaolin, went bankrupt due to operation problems. Now ''Forest transportation'' has failed to repay the loan of 500000 RMB from the industrial and Commercial Bank of Shanghai. Now we will confiscate all the fixed assets under your husband''s name as collateral... Please sign here..."


    The policeman''s business face frightened Ye Mu Ning.


    In the past, Ou Yaolin owed a lot of debt because of the closure of the pharmaceutical factory. And now their business has just improved. First of all, Mo Xiaoru''s 300000 has not been paid off, and Ou Yaolin signed another 500000 yuan of debt.


    Plus the previous, more or less, he owed nearly a million huge debts.


    Millions of debts. Even if ye Mu Ning''s shop is sold for ten or eight, there is still no way to pay off.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of tears. Her husband''s hard-working foundation now had nothing. She tried her best not to let tears flow out of her eyes


    After signing her husband''s name, ye Mu Ning invited the two uninvited guests out of her home. Ye Mu Ning, who was leaning against the door, finally cried out. Why, why do you treat us like this.


    Why did Tian Yulin..


    After the two policemen left, a figure flashed behind the tree not far from ye Mu Ning''s house. This person was Tian Yulin: "hum... Ou Yao Lin, I''ll ask you to return all the things you owe me... Hum... Ye Mu Ning, you will be mine sooner or later."


    After saying that fiercely, the figure turned and disappeared into the early morning crowd.

 Chapter 309

    Ye Mu Ning, who was tired of crying, returned to her room to see her sleeping son and her husband who was blankly forgetting the roof. Tears soon disappeared and gradually filled the corners of her eyes. It has been more than a week since it happened. In order to see a doctor for her husband, she has spent more than half of her own savings, leaving little savings. Her heart is full of melancholy about the future, The money is not enough for the follow-up treatment of the husband and the children to go to school


    Fortunately, this house is Ye Feng''s ancestral house. After several transfers, it has become Ye Mu Ning''s property. Otherwise, we''ll sleep on the streets now.


    In this way, ye Mu Ning, a woman from a rich family, supported the family


    It was really a leaky house. It rained at night. One afternoon a few days later.


    Ye Muning, who was cleaning her husband''s body, received a call from the hospital. Her son Locke was knocked down by a car when crossing the road.


    Entrusted her husband to Mo Xiaoru''s care, put down the things in her hand and hurried to the municipal hospital. She saw her son in the emergency room. It turned out that her son was cut by a car when he wanted to pick up a cans on the side of the road when he was crossing the road, with a slight scratch on his calf.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart is now tied together. So many things have happened in such a short time. Money has to be spent everywhere. What can I do as a woman.


    After a busy afternoon, ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin, I''m going to kill you. As soon as I got home, I heard my husband''s heart rending cry. Ye Mu Ning, who had just entered the door, hurried to the bedroom, but saw her husband holding the air in front with red eyes and claws,


    Mo Xiaoru is comforting her excited husband. Seeing what her husband is like now, ye Mu Ning''s tears can''t help flowing out. Ye Mu Ning, who couldn''t bear to see her husband, secretly ran out of her bedroom and squatted slowly on the ground with her head in her arms


    Maybe it was because her husband was tired and soon fell asleep. Mo Xiaoru, who came out, was worried when he saw Ye Mu Ning, who grew up with him.


    "Shortly after you left, a man came and said he was looking for ou Yaolin."


    "Who is it?" Ye Mu Ning asked lazily.


    "It''s Tian Yulin. When he came in, he said he wanted to talk to Ou Yaolin alone. Then he walked into Ou Yaolin''s room alone. I don''t know what they said later."


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly became nervous. Tian Yulin talked to Ou Yaolin. There must be a lot of problems in the content. Otherwise, how could Ou Yaolin suddenly become like this.


    "Is it that Yao Lin became like this after they met?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously.


    "Yes. It was fine at first. Not long before you went home, Ou Yaolin roared in the room as if stimulated. When I got to the room, I didn''t see the man. Just when I wondered, you came back."


    What did he say to Ou Yaolin in the room? Ou Yaolin is already like this. What else should he do? Why is he always haunted,


    Is Locke the same thing in the afternoon


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t dare to think about it. Did he really hurt Ou Yaolin and Locke? Why, why did Tian Yulin become what he is now... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Ye mu, who didn''t sleep very much all night, thought a lot. She has really experienced a lot since her husband realized that she was married. In the past, her husband always took care of everything for her, but now what should he do? After thinking about it, he finally decided to go out tomorrow and find another job.


    The next morning, ye Mu Ning got up, made breakfast for her husband and hurried out.


    In fact, ye Mu Ning is also a beautiful woman, but recent events have happened one after another, which makes the already slim Ye Mu Ning even more haggard. Ye Mu Ning, who has painted light makeup, wears the white-collar professional clothes she once wore when she worked in her husband''s company.


    The beautiful melon seed face, pointed chin, thin willow eyebrows and light professional clothes show the charm of a mature woman and more like a successful person.


    After eating something casually, I went to the nearest photocopy supermarket, copied my resume, and hurried to apply for the job,


    Ye Mu Ning: female, Mingzu, Han, graduated from Harvard University, majoring in financial management, with a minor in architectural engineering. Once employed and: Secretary of the chairman of Shanghai Huanyu international.


    Seeing the person and department manager of a construction group in Shanghai, the resume on his hand also came to Ye Mu Ning.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. With your conditions, it''s really not suitable to work in our company. I''m sorry."


    Ye Mu Ning walked out of the hall, cheered himself silently, and then went to the next company.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Our company is full of applicants. I''m so sorry." the lady in charge of reception said coldly to Ye Mu Ning,


    This is the seventh resume that ye Mu Ning handed out today, but why is it so? Some companies even said more directly: "I''m sorry, Miss ye, our company has a small temple and can''t afford your giant Buddha..."


    How can this happen? Even some old customers of their own company didn''t give face. It''s really a wall falling down and pushed by everyone!!!


    When he got home, it was close to evening. When he got home, ye Mu Ning had to drag his tired body to look after his husband and son. The three of the family ate some dinner and went to bed.


    Lying in bed, ye Mu Ning couldn''t sleep. Recalling the scenes that happened today, he always felt that there was a hand behind him. How was it all right. Ye Mu Ning thought of Tian Yulin. Based on Ye Mu Ning''s understanding of Tian Yulin, although Tian Yulin has some skills in his hands, he doesn''t have such great strength to control the business circle in Shanghai. Who has such great ability? Who did I offend


    She forgot that Tian Yulin may not have such great ability before, but now Tian Yulin has enough ability.


    Who wants Tian Yulin now to become the president of Huanyu international.


    Before, even those who disdained to deal with Tian Yulin must do so in the face of Huanyu international.


    It''s nothing to lose at least one ye Mu Ning, but it''s quite wrong to compete with the whole Huanyu international.


    After all, as long as we want to stay in this business circle, we must make some appearance.


    Especially in front of big companies, if you can''t get along with them, you can''t get along with money.


    Gradually, ye Mu Ning''s sight became blurred and fell asleep.


    At this time, there are two people standing on the roof of Huanyu international building. One is Tian Yulin, whom ye Mu Ning hates to the bone, while the other is hidden in the dark. It seems that he is talking


    "Tian Yulin, Peng Shao has done half of what he promised you. Can you do what you promised me?"


    "Peng Shao, you can rest assured that as long as I get Ye Mu Ning, I will give you the things.".

 Chapter 310

    "You''d better keep your word, or you''ll die miserably... Hehe, well, you can go..."


    "Mu Ning, are you at home?"


    Ye Mu Ning, who had just got up, heard Mo Xiaoru knocking at the door.


    "Yes, why are you here so early? I''m fine today. I don''t need to help look after Ou Yaolin."


    "Your sister''s Ye Mu Ning, don''t you see the outside? What''s the relationship between us? Come and see that I''ve prepared breakfast for you." Mo Xiaoru is always so impolite.


    "In fact, I came so early to ask, how are you looking for a job?"


    While feeding her husband breakfast, ye Mu Ning talked about looking for a job yesterday. Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help feeling sad when listening to Ye Mu Ning''s story.


    Then he hated Tian Yulin to the bone. This bastard always tortures others in various ways.


    Compared with him, Ou Yaolin was a kind man.


    It''s true that he knows people, faces and hearts. Although in the past, when playing with ye mucing, Tian Yulin always looked like a modest gentleman, but now it seems that this guy is completely human face and beast heart.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the original Zhengtai Tian Yulin has turned into a belly black guy now.


    One look is enough to make people feel a burst of nausea.


    Mo Xiaoru thought for a moment and said, "Mu Ning, I know a friend who is in the pirated book business. I once heard him talk about it. It seems to be very profitable. Shall I introduce it to you?"


    "Pirated books?" after hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help locking this sensitive word.


    Mo Xiaoru continued, "why don''t you sell pirated books? It''s better than you can''t find a job now. And I really want to know, why don''t you go to Ou Youlin?"


    Thinking about it, Mo Xiaoru continued: "ouyoulin must take you in. After all, the relationship between you is not general."


    "Since I know that someone is against us, there is no need to bring trouble to Ou Youlin. Even if I go to him, I''m sure he won''t refute me. However, if I do that, he will be embarrassed. Can you really do the pirated book you said?"


    Ye Mu Ning is a little excited to hear that she can make money, but she still doesn''t adapt to doing legal business for so many years. After all, she has never done anything illegal


    I always feel a little


    He said to Mo Xiaoru, "it''s illegal to sell pirated books. Isn''t that good?"


    "I know that too. I''m just giving you a suggestion. After all, you saw it when looking for a job yesterday. No company is willing to... Well, I''ll go first and make an appointment with Dr. Ye. If you''re busy, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Mo Xiaoru off, ye mucing picks up the dishes and chopsticks while thinking about what happened recently. Is this really his own life? The cranky Ye Mu Ning doesn''t think it''s noon.


    Ye Mu Ning, who had dealt with his stomach casually and wanted to go out for a walk, suddenly received a text message from Tian Yulin. He said he was in a cafe not far from ye Mu Ning''s house and asked Ye Mu Ning to go to find him now. Seeing ye Mu Ning in the newsletter, she was already full of grievances and had no place to vent,


    It''s ok now. I haven''t come to you yet. You came to the door first. Do you really think ye Mu Ning is afraid of you Tian Yulin? The big deal is to die together.


    After a simple grooming, ye Mu Ning walked to the cafe across the street.


    After a while, ye Mu Ning arrived at the cafe where Tian Yulin had made an appointment to meet. The cafe was small, but the environment was elegant. At this time, in the afternoon, there were still a lot of people drinking coffee and chatting, and only a few seats were empty.


    When he saw Ye Mu Ning coming in, Tian Yulin got up and welcomed Ye Mu Ning to the set position. After sitting down with each other, ye Mu Ning said straight to the point: "Tian Yulin, what else can we talk about? Don''t you hurt Ou Yaolin and me enough? What else do you want?"


    Ye Mu Ning, who was too excited, may have spoken too loudly, which attracted the attention of the side and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Tian Yulin said at this time, "don''t get excited, ye Mu Ning. I didn''t want to quarrel with you today. The coffee in this house is good. You can try it."


    "Tian Yulin, what are you going to say? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Yao Lin treated you well at the beginning. Why did you hurt him so ruthlessly?" ye mucing is still very excited about what Tian Yulin did.


    "Ye Mu Ning, please don''t mention Ou Yaolin when you are alone with me. This is the first and last time I remind you."


    Maybe Tian Yulin was a little excited when he heard Ye Mu Ning''s words, so he argued with Ye Mu Ning.


    "Tian Yulin is worse than Ou Yaolin. Why did you choose him instead of me? He and I are good friends. He knows I like you, but he still snatches you away from me. From then on, I told myself that one day I would let Ou Yaolin climb under my feet and make him have nothing. I''ve planned this for a long time, until now Finally achieved the goal. "


    "He Ou Yaolin is always inferior to me. Ye Mu Ning, I want you to know that your choice was wrong. Mu Ning, come back to me. I really can''t live without you."


    Poof


    Ye Mu Ning spilled the coffee on Tian Yulin''s face and shouted angrily: "people can be shameless, but I saw you so shameless for the first time, and I''ll tell you for the last time. Even if men all over the world die, I won''t accept scum like you..."


    Then he turned and walked out of the cafe. Ye Mu Ning, who came to the road, wandered aimlessly in the street. I didn''t get home until evening.

 Chapter 311

    When ye Mu Ning returned home, he was surprised to find that Ou Youlin was in the room. And I don''t know what I''m talking to Ou Yaolin.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning felt very strange. It''s impossible for ou Yaolin to go and help him open the door. So how did Ou Yaolin come in without a key?


    Ou Youlin was a little speechless and said, "your door is not locked at all."


    Um


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless.


    It seems that the madness will indeed be infected. With a sigh, ye Mu Ning was already sitting on the sofa next to her. She was too tired.


    "Mu Ning, can you hold on to your current situation?" looking at Ou Yaolin next to you, Ou Youlin has a helpless sadness in his heart. Because from the bottom of his heart, he can feel that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    After all, he had seen Ou Yaolin before. At that time, Ou Yaolin was not like this. But now? As long as you see Ou Yaolin, Ou Youlin will feel that there is something strange in it.


    "If I can''t hold it down, what can I do?"


    Ye Mu Ning has no feeling about this.


    After all, the current situation is to put all the burden on your shoulders. His son Locke was still very young, and Ou Yaolin became silly again. Moreover, he was still carrying a debt of nearly one million yuan.


    I really can''t imagine what ye Mu Ning should do in the next time to settle all these things.


    "Come to work in our company." seeing ye Mu Ning''s expression, Ou Youlin said, "come to work in our company. It''s still the original job, but I''ll double your salary. What do you think? By the way, it''s easy to say other conditions."


    It is clear that Ou Youlin is helping ye mucing open the back door. After all, such treatment, let alone the whole Shanghai City, even the whole of China, is top.


    But when ye Mu Ning was moved, he shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "I appreciate your kindness. But I can''t do that. This result is unfair to you and will bring you a lot of trouble in the future."


    As long as ye Mu Ning thought of what Tian Yulin had said before and what he had guessed, he already felt that this thing was not simple.


    Although I don''t know when Tian Yulin became what he is now, ye Mu Ning clearly knows that there are great reasons why Tian Yulin can become like this. After all, with his own ability, it is a little laborious to make some achievements.


    However, if someone is really helping, ye Mu Ning really can''t think of who will have such great ability for a while.


    "Why refuse me? I think I should help you, not to mention I volunteered. Are you afraid that I will be retaliated?" Ou Youlin said, pressing a hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. I don''t know why, after feeling the power transmitted from Ou Youlin, her whole spiritual defense line almost loosened.


    As soon as the eyes closed, a line of tears came down involuntarily.


    During this time, she has experienced too many things.


    "Di Ling Ling..."


    Finally, the originally quiet phone rang again.


    Ye Mu Ning answered the phone feebly. At the other end of the phone, there came the anxious voice of employee Xiao Zhang: "the boss is bad. Our customers don''t know why and collectively reneged. They would rather risk breach of contract and terminate the contract with us."


    "What?" Ye Mu Ning, who received the call, felt a bolt from the blue.


    The whole person was dizzy in an instant. If ou Youlin hadn''t helped him, ye Mu Ning might have fallen to the ground just now.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Mu Ning anxiously said to Ou Youlin, "can you take me to the ''mu Ning advertisement''? Now, right away."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s anxious appearance, Ou Youlin can only nod silently. Indeed, he takes Ye Mu Ning to the door of "Mu Ning advertisement". I haven''t waited for the car to stop. Ye Mu Ning has directly opened the door and rushed in towards the "Mu Ning advertisement".

 Chapter 312

    When ye Mu Ning appeared in the "Mu Ning advertisement", what he saw was a depression. The previous busyness has long ceased to exist, and the employees look sad one by one. It looks like frosted eggplant, which has no energy.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning hurried over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Boss, just now all the customers called and they said they would breach the contract." employee Xiao Zhang said with a bitter melon face.


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning widened her eyes and shouted, "all customers?"


    "Yes, all customers."


    Xiao Zhang''s reaffirmation, but still another Ye Mu Ning can''t believe it. How could their customer information be leaked. Even if someone wants to embarrass themselves, I''m afraid there''s no way to settle all the customers. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning only felt a kind of whirling, buzzing in his head, talking all the time. It''s impossible.


    "Aren''t they afraid of liquidated damages?" ouyoulin nearby also felt very strange. According to common sense, it is impossible for ordinary people to tamper with it. First, they need to pay liquidated damages, and then they have more risks in doing so.


    At least, their own credibility has been affected. Few people will do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    However, now all of Ye Mu Ning''s customers have proposed breach of contract, so there must be someone behind it.


    "They said that the liquidated damages would not be less than a penny, but the contract would not be signed with us at all. Now, it must be terminated immediately." as he said, Xiao Zhang had handed the document recorded today to Ye Mu Ning from the next table.


    And continued: "just when you came here, many people wanted to terminate the contract with us. They said the same words. As long as we terminate the contract, even double the liquidated damages are willing to pay."


    Ye Mu Ning''s hands trembled and squeezed the document in his hands. Keep your eyes on the information and documents recorded above.


    There is even a feeling of blood surging up.


    She knew that Tian Yulin must have done it behind his back, but she seemed to have no way at this time. Did she rush to Tian Yulin and kill the man?


    Such a practice is impulsive and irrational, and it is still quite retarded.


    As long as others stand in front of themselves, even if they spit at themselves, even if they punch and kick themselves, they can''t have the legal right to deprive each other of their lives. However, I''m afraid it won''t take long for ye Mu Ning to go crazy.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning didn''t react from this sadness. Mo Xiaoru''s phone came in a hurry, and Mo Xiaoru''s voice at the other end of the phone was very worried.


    "Mu Ning, come back quickly. Something''s wrong with your family."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning had no longer worried before. Instead, he was as if he had lost half of his mind. Holding the receiver, he murmured, "you wait for me to go back right away." after that, ye Mu Ning even told sister Wang what to do for the people standing here.


    He has returned to his home with Ou Youlin again.


    Seeing the open door, ye Mu Ning already knew that just now, Mo Xiaoru told him to go home. Surely there would be nothing good.


    Sure enough, just after ye Mu Ning came back, he saw that Locke and Ou Yaolin didn''t know where they had gone.


    Mo Xiaoru holds a note in his hand and shivers and hands it to Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning picked up the note, looked at the handwriting on it, and almost fainted.


    Because the handwriting on it was left by Tian Yulin.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Ning, my feelings for you can be learned from the sky. If it weren''t for ou Yaolin''s relationship, I think we would have become immortal couples. I think I don''t need to show my feelings for you again and again. I took the child and Ou Yaolin away. If you want to call the police or do something ridiculous, don''t blame me for being cruel. Don''t forget, you can''t just contact the child and Ou Yaolin now. Even Lin Xuewei and Ye Feng, you''ll never want to see each other again.


    I Tian Yulin did what he said. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try.


    Later, Tian Yulin even generously signed his name.


    If ye Mu Ning really sent this note to the Public Security Bureau, relying on this note alone will be enough to convict Tian Yulin.


    But ye Mu Ning can''t do that.


    Now Tian Yulin is close to crazy. If you really annoy, you may really cause unnecessary trouble. What Tian Yulin holds in his hand now is not only the lives of his husband and son, but also the lives of his father Ye Feng and his mother-in-law Lin Xuewei.


    As soon as he thought of these, ye Mu Ning had felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    God, what is it for and why all these things appear in front of me. What should I do to solve these problems.

 Chapter 313

    When ye Mu Ning was very worried and at a loss, Mo Xiaoru and Ou Youlin also received calls from their home.


    After hanging up the phone, the two people all showed an anxious look on their faces.


    It turned out that Ou Youlin''s daughter suddenly disappeared in her hometown. She hasn''t seen anyone for a day. At the same time, Mo Xiaoru''s fiance, Dr. ye, did not know where he had gone. Moreover, while Dr. Ye disappeared, they even saw that Dr. Ye was knocked unconscious by a stick before he took him to the car and took him away.


    Seeing that the two good friends had such unpleasant things for their own sake, ye Mu Ning didn''t even have the courage to comfort.


    It seems that Tian Yulin really wants to shut himself up.


    They finally left, because their relatives also encountered the same danger as Ye Feng and others at this time.


    They have to deal with these things. Although it can be guessed that Tian Yulin is playing tricks, they have no evidence at all. Just rely on the note in Ye Mu Ning''s hand?


    What''s more, the crazy Tian Yulin, who joined the surprised discovery and participated, might really do something that makes people regret.


    In that case, it will be too late for them to really regret.


    Now ye Mu Ning wants to cry without tears.


    When ye Mu Ning was sad, he finally received a phone call.


    Sure enough, Tian Yulin opened the phone.


    "Hello."


    Ye Mu Ning was powerless and seemed to be under the control of the other party. After Tian Yulin heard it, he still opened his mouth with a faint expression and said, "it''s me, Mu Ning."


    "I know."


    Unexpectedly, ye Mu Ning was not surprised, but another man was a little stunned for a while.


    Later, I heard him say to Ye Mu Ning, "Mu Ning, I want to see you. I don''t know if you want to."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "just in time, I also want to see you. I think we should end the matter between us, shouldn''t we?"


    Although Ye Mu Ning was unhappy with the word "end", Tian Yulin still said with a smile: "you want to see me, that''s great. Wait, I''ll go back right away."


    "Go back"? When hearing this word, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help smiling bitterly on her cheek. The whole person''s face is written with a wisp of beginning and helplessness. Don''t forget that ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were neighbors and good friends when they were young. At that time, they were good friends who talked about everything.


    No matter when, no matter what both sides are doing, they like to call each other as a family. Just after growing up, it seems that the distance between two people has become different from the usual feeling.


    Now Tian Yulin once again said that he regarded Ye Mu Ning''s family as his own family.


    Ye Mu Ning felt sad.


    Now she finally understood that Tian Yulin had always been a wolf with ambition before. No matter when, as long as Tian Yulin is there, his every move, even his love and ideas, are under the control of each other.


    But ye Mu Ning at that time didn''t care about these things at all. After all, what ye Mu Ning thought of at that time was only his own small family.


    Now when I think of it, it seems that I was always like a fool and was played around by others.


    Hehe, it was only at this time that I understood the truth. Now it''s not too late to react again.


    While thinking, ye Mu Ning sat quietly on the sofa.


    Even when night fell, there were several bright and dark stars in the sky, and all kinds of black around them, which did not envelop Ye Mu Ning''s emotion. Because her heart is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Naturally, she doesn''t know what scenes will appear in front of her next time.


    Finally, I heard the sound of the door unlocking.


    Tian Yulin always has a key on his body, so this key belongs to Ye Mu Ning''s family.


    Hehe, I once trusted you so much that I even entrusted my lifelong happiness to you. I am willing to marry you for the rest of my life and have children with you. Moreover, even if you encounter your ruthless abandonment, there are even all kinds of framing and conspiracy. I Ye Mu Ning still hold the idea of opening up to you and tolerate and forgive you again and again.


    But what happened?


    Now think about it, I was really raising tigers.


    Finally, the door of the room was opened. As the footsteps approached, Tian Yulin''s familiar voice sounded: "Mu Ning, why don''t you turn on the light." while talking, Tian Yulin walked over and turned on the light.


    When the dazzling light was blatantly turned on, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were stimulated, and there was no response for a time.


    Tian Yulin is still dressed as a gentleman. That kind of sexy, manly spirit, coupled with the gentle and handsome appearance, it has been felt at a glance. This is a different feeling.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s expression was still numb, as if he had no previous feeling for Tian Yulin.


    However, Tian Yulin did not respond to such a dull expression. Because of all this, he was also expected.


    He went to Ye Mu Ning''s side and sat down gently. Only then did he find that ye Mu Ning was shivering. He hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms. Gently stroked Ye Mu Ning''s back, held her cold palm, and said painfully, "Mu Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this. I just want to be with you. As long as I can be with you, everything before us will be overthrown. Let''s not separate again, okay?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin buried Ye Mu Ning''s head in his chest.


    After so long years and so many things, Tian Yulin can still feel that only ye mucing can arouse his desire to protect. Just now, can you really protect this woman?


    He didn''t know that.


    "Why did you do that?" Ye Mu Ning''s voice was very low, but this sentence was still clearly transmitted to Tian Yulin''s ears.

 Chapter 314

    Tian Yulin held Ye Mu Ning''s head up, let her eyes look directly at herself, and opened her mouth and said, "Mu Ning, I love you. I''ve always loved you deeply. You know? Our relationship has never changed for so many years."


    "Poof!"


    The sound of a sharp blade inserted into the body suddenly rang.


    Later, Tian Yulin was surprised to see that a fruit knife was inserted into his stomach, and the hand holding the handle was the cold palm of Ye Mu Ning. Just now, I once put this hand on my chest to help her warm her stomach.


    Tian Yulin was surprised and full of incredible expression.


    Because now, in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, what he sees is not the infatuation and dependence before. There was not even a trace of pity and sadness, but there was endless anger and hatred on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    He had never seen such an expression before.


    Now suddenly, I feel a little strange to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Why on earth did you do that? Why did you do that?" Ye Mu was so crazy that he was in extreme pain. In one day, ye Mu Ning, who has experienced so many blows, now when he sees Tian Yulin, he just wants to die with the other party. Almost all other ideas have become a blank.


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "is it a mistake for me to fall in love with you?" when he said that, Tian Yulin, who was seriously injured, looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and was full of pain.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I think this is the best ending, isn''t it?"


    When she said that, ye Mu Ning''s smile was even better. The whole person''s face was like a pair of delicate flowers. The one that opened was called a brilliant one. Just a little bit of starlight above is doomed. This smile is absolutely helpless.


    And when she smiled, ye Mu Ning was decadent. Tears are like beads with broken lines. Start falling.


    That expression is really indescribable sadness and helplessness.


    Finally, after crying for a long time, ye Mu Ning turned and went to the room. Even after closing the door, ye Mu Ning''s wailing can still be transmitted from the inside. After hearing this, Tian Yulin couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    It seems that all kinds of things this time have seriously hurt ye mucing.


    After dialing 120, Tian Yulin called Peng Shao by the way.


    Peng Shao at the other end of the phone said proudly, "well, I did a good job. I tell you, when I do this kind of thing, it''s definitely a piece of cake."


    Tian Yulin did not respond to Peng Shao''s show off, but said faintly: "Don''t forget, in addition to Mo Xiaoru and Ou Youlin, there are Xu Jiajun and Zhang Guoguo. Those two people, especially the last one, are definitely not easy to mess with. Although they don''t have much relationship with ye mucing now, they can''t say when they will come out. I don''t want to have any worries about the matter with ye mucing."


    "Don''t worry, they are the two little children." the other party seems confident. I''m kidding. I''ve been in society for so many years, but I really haven''t encountered anything that makes me feel unfair.


    "That''s good. Besides, you should be kind to those people and don''t kill them, otherwise things will be difficult to clean up." Tian Yulin said his worry again.


    After all, what Peng Shao holds in his hand now is human life. If he really gives up, maybe Ye Mu Ning will really kill himself. The next knife is not inserted in his stomach, but in his heart.


    Touching the blood from his stomach, Tian Yulin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Why do you need this?


    Before that, people were eager to catch up, but they felt that there was no such deep feelings between the two people.


    But it was after losing that he finally realized that he could not live without Ye Mu Ning.


    Turn around and look at Ye Mu Ning''s closed door. In Tian Yulin''s heart, only a bitter smile can emerge.


    It seems that there is only such an ending. Maybe Ye Mu Ning will change her mind tomorrow? This is Tian Yulin''s real idea now.


    The next day Tian Yulin appeared at the door of Ye Mu Ning''s house again.


    The gauze on his body had already been covered up by his clothes. Fortunately, he didn''t show more discomfort. Last night, ye Mu Ning''s hand was not too heavy. In this way, he could barely do another Tian Yulin''s independent activities well.


    "Curtain condensation."


    After Tian Yulin just shouted, he found the door opened. Then he walked into the room and saw Ye Mu Ning dressed up beautifully. He stood in place and looked like he was waiting for him.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, who was in a very different state from last night, Tian Yulin didn''t know what to do for a while. He stood in place and didn''t know what to say: "Mu Ning, what are you going to do?"


    When he spoke, Tian Yulin saw Ye Mu Ning''s face was still expressionless, and his face was full of endless dullness.


    "Will you let them go after you get me?" Ye Mu Ning said with open mouth and firm eyes. Now ye Mu Ning is very sober and doesn''t have any unhappy expression. Moreover, after a pause, he continued, "I just received a call. Something happened to Zhang Guoguo and Xu Jiajun. You did all these things, didn''t you?"


    As he said this, there were tears in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    The eyes are full of infinite sadness.


    That face was full of sadness, but still looked forward to looking at Tian Yulin in front of him.


    Tian Yulin did not refute or admit it. He still stood in place and looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. After all, now he doesn''t know what ye Mu Ning wants to do or say.


    "I don''t want to involve anyone in the matter between me and you. Please let them go. I''m willing to go with you, okay?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes silently slipped two crystal tears, as if they were in great pain. They fell on the floor in front of him and smashed in an instant.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You want me, don''t you? I can give it to you now."


    Ye Mu Ning still said to herself. Then another scene surprised Tian Yulin appeared. Ye Mu Ning began to put her palm on the zipper of the skirt, and then slowly pulled down the zipper of the skirt


    Moreover, when it was opened, it exposed the snow-white, unimaginable and infinitely associative white tender meat.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin swallowed his saliva nervously and said, "No."


    However, ye Mu Ning seemed not to hear half of it and continued his actions.


    After taking off the black skirt on his body, his white and slender legs took a step, and a Miaoman figure dressed only in bikini underwear appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    Ye Mu Ning''s figure is very good. Even if she has become the child''s mother, her figure is still very good.


    The body is fat, and the thin place is unbearable. The exquisite curve is more obvious in front of Tian Yulin. With the smooth white and tender skin and the unique fragrance on his body, Tian Yulin has been brought into a wonderful world in an instant.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely. After facing the scene of great temptation, his eyes could not be moved any more.


    No way, Tian Yulin is also a normal man. In the face of such an angel like face and a devil like figure, what can be restrained is basically Liu Xiahui''s general existence.

 Chapter 315

    Just as ye mucing was ready to be slaughtered by the king, Tian Yulin pulled a blanket over ye mucing. And said, "I want not only your people, but also your heart." after that, Tian Yulin took Ye Mu Ning''s palm in one hand and said, "come with me."


    After saying that, ye Mu Ning could not have any refutation at all, so he had already pulled her and walked outside the room.


    Along the way, Tian Yulin was driving quietly without talking. Ye Mu Ning was still wrapped in the blanket and turned to see Tian Yulin next to him. That face still vaguely has the style of that year. That''s my love.


    When looking at Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning''s heart has endless bitterness.


    And seeing each other''s face, ye Mu Ning will feel bursts of sadness.


    In those years, I had several dreams and was willing to devote my body to the man in front of me. To this end, at a great cost, it was all kinds of things that happened after that, but it destroyed their dreams again and again.


    It seems that when I decided to dedicate the first night to him, bad luck has followed. And it is shrouded in haze, which constantly invades Ye Mu Ning''s spirit and new house.


    Later, when she got pregnant, bei9 her father Ye Feng drove out of China. Moreover, after that, even when he was abroad, the strong Ye Mu Ning not only took good care of Locke in addition to elective courses. At that time, although it was very humble and busy, it was also enriched to the extreme.


    Almost every day ye Mu Ning struggles under the burden of life. And working two or three minutes a day has basically become a routine.


    Locke is fine. When he was a child, Locke was as sensible as he is now. As long as you see ye Mu Ning appear, you won''t cry or make noise, and you will be very good.


    Who could have thought that in the cold winter, Locke would help him wash his clothes with his chubby, red frozen hands. I can still remember that he stepped on the small bench and helped himself cook. Remember, when Locke was sad, he would hold himself in his arms with his small arm. And comforted, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Locke is with you."


    Those days, like a series of emotional links, tied all ye Mu Ning''s spirit to it.


    No matter how hard it is, as long as you see Locke''s innocent smiling face, ye Mu Ning seems to be full of endless energy in an instant.


    After returning home, I met Ou Yaolin. And then the secrets were solved one by one. And the collapse of Ye''s group, coupled with all kinds of misfortunes, ye Mu Ning never collapsed. After all, she knows that no matter when, Locke will always be with her, no matter what happens to her and what happens in the future.


    As long as Locke appears by his side and tells himself,. Say "Mom, don''t worry, Locke is around", then ye Mu Ning will be full of endless hope at this time.


    But now, even she didn''t know where Locke was.


    The car is still moving fast ahead.


    After a while, Tian Yulin had brought Ye Mu Ning to the mall. And after a while, the shop assistants above had directly carried Ye Mu Ning''s clothes out.


    No one knows more about ye Mu Ning''s body size than Tian Yulin.


    While paying to leave, ye Mu Ning was forced by Tian Yulin to change her clothes in the car. Not to mention, after changing into new clothes, ye Mu Ning''s whole mental outlook has changed a lot.


    In addition to the pale face and when the sadness is still obvious, there is nothing else that can bring ye Mu Ning down.


    The car heard the door of Huanyu international.


    Tian Yulin got out of the car and bent his arm. Ye Mu Ning knew that Tian Yulin deliberately asked him to come here to show the employees and show them.


    Although there was thousands of reluctance in his heart, ye Mu Ning still put his hand on Tian Yulin''s arm. If you want to find the whereabouts of your son and others and want them to come back safely, what ye Mu Ning must do now is to cooperate with Tian Yulin.


    No matter what conditions the other party puts forward, we should cooperate to the end.


    After entering the gate of Huanyu international, many people nodded and bowed when they saw Tian Yulin. But when they saw Ye Mu Ning, they were at a loss. For a moment, I didn''t know how to call the woman in front of me.


    "This is my wife. You can call her Mrs. Tian." as he said this, Tian Yulin put his hand on Ye Mu Ning''s palm and said with a light smile.


    Seeing that ye Mu Ning didn''t refute at all, these people were very smart and clever. They really shouted to Ye Mu Ning, "Hello, Mrs. Tian."


    In this regard, ye Mu Ning is still expressionless. The whole person''s face is even more ugly than a zombie.


    However, Tian Yulin doesn''t care about all this. After all, it''s a good thing for the women around him to acquiesce.


    In this way, after following Tian Yulin around Huanyu international, ye Mu Ning was finally liberated.


    She was brought into the president''s office by Tian Yulin. Later, when ye Mu Ning sat in her chair, she saw that a familiar image appeared on the projector in front of her. In the image, what is obvious is the figure of your relatives.


    They were all tied up and sat there like zongzi. And there are many scars on his body and face. Moreover, each one is weak, which is very pitiful.


    Even now ye Mu Ning is very sad and decadent. But when I saw this scene, it was still bright in front of me.


    Among the people inside, there are ou Yaolin, Ye Feng, Locke, Lin Xuewei, doctor ye, and three or four unknown people. Presumably, they are all relatives of their friends. But their decadent state made Ye Mu Ning feel sad when she saw it.


    In such a small room, they all sat tied up. It looks so pathetic. For a moment, ye Mu Ning''s tears fall down involuntarily. After that, he turned around and looked at Tian Yulin sitting in the chair behind him and said, "what do you want to do? What do you want? As long as you are willing to let them go, I am willing anyway."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s sad face, Tian Yulin didn''t even know what to say for a moment. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, "are you really willing to do anything? For these people in front of you?"


    When he heard Tian Yulin speak like this, ye Mu Ning already knew that there was still a glimmer of hope in himself.


    Nodded and said solemnly, "that''s right."


    "Marry me. We''ll get the marriage certificate right away. Finish what we didn''t finish last time at one time." as he said, Tian Yulin''s eyes seemed to take root and sprout, nailed to ye mucing''s face.


    That expression seemed to be afraid that ye Mu Ning would change his mind.


    After seeing this expression, ye Mu Ning asked, "as long as you marry me, they will be let go by you, won''t they?"


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "Mu Ning, you are so naive. Do you think you can get them away so easily?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin put his feet on the desk in front of him. And lit a cigarette and slowly swallowed and puffed. That expression looks really comfortable.


    "What do you want?" Ye Mu Ning was a little worried. Because she can imagine that these people in front of her must have been drugged, otherwise they would never be as miserable as the picture. That kind of powerlessness is not like the mental state that ordinary people will have.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I''m happy, you can get rid of them. As for how I can be happy, think for yourself." Tian Yulin narrowed his eyes and continued for a long time, "I can also tell you that these people are not in my hands. I have the right to let them go, but I have never seen them. Therefore, it is you, not me, who can control their life and death."


    When hearing this, although Ye Mu Ning hated the man in front of him, he couldn''t help it.


    Simply and quickly rushed to Tian Yulin''s face and branded a kiss on his cheek.


    The kiss was so unexpected that they couldn''t help remembering that when they were young, ye Mu Ning often branded this shallow kiss on the cheap rise of Tian Yulin.


    But the feeling at that time was very different from that now. But even so, the kiss still left a lot of shock in Tian Yulin''s heart. It seemed that at this time, it came back again.


    "Is that ok?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were bright, staring at Ou Yaolin and asked.


    After that, Ou Yaolin called and said to the other end of the phone, "let Xu Jiajun''s family go."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning breathed a sigh from her heart

 Chapter 316

    Hearing that Tian Yulin was finally willing to let Xu Jiajun''s family go, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. In fact, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter if all the burden falls on yourself. However, if, for his own sake, the relatives and friends around him can''t live a good life, it''s another Ye Mu Ning''s heart, with endless bitterness.


    That deep remorse is hard to express.


    And exactly what Tian Yulin caught was Ye Mu Ning''s weakness.


    Ye Mu Ning and I have known each other for more than 20 years. These two people used to spend time together in life, work and study. Moreover, even at their present age, they will keep in mind all the habits that they have been unable to change over the years.


    Like a brand, it closely connects the two people.


    "Mu Ning, I think we really may have the possibility of compound." when he said this, Tian Yulin didn''t forget to give ye Mu Ning a sweet smile.


    On that face, vaguely has the years of the past. The original handsome man, no matter at any time, always showed his elegance and gentleman, which would make people feel bright in front of them. More importantly, Tian Yulin undeniably, he was really the object of Ye Mu Ning''s secret love at the beginning.


    At the beginning, ye Mu Ning was almost crazy and had reached the point that feiqing didn''t marry. It''s just that ye Mu Ning at that time, I don''t know. Now Tian Yulin will become like this. Will ye Mu Ning just faint in such anger?


    Or loudly shouting impossible, like being lovelorn, sitting on the court crying.


    Probably, these are hypothetical questions.


    "As I said, there is no emotional scene between you and me. The main thing is that in front of you and me, what we must do is to straighten out the relationship between us. What''s more, what I want to know is that my friends and relatives, when can you let go?"


    Of course, ye Mu Ning is most concerned about the relatives around her. As long as it is thought that they are still suffering somewhere, ye Mu Ning will feel like a knife in his heart. In the whole person''s head, there is still endless anger.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know how the man in front of him can become like this. Naturally, I don''t want to know. But her only concern is when her relatives and family can appear safely and freely in front of her.


    If someone tells Ye Mu Ning that she can exchange her ten-year life for a person''s health and safety, I believe Ye Mu Ning won''t even blink.


    Even if some people say that ye Mu Ning can contribute all his life. Then, all these problems will be solved. I believe Ye Mu Ning won''t frown.


    But now it seems that such an outcome is impossible.


    Tian Yulin wants Ye Mu Ning''s heart, ye Mu Ning''s people, not her life.


    For Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning''s life is so small and worthless. It can''t bring him any sight, pleasure and satisfaction. As long as it is thought that ye Mu Ning may become the same as before, Tian Yulin''s heart will be full of endless expectations.


    Who says hope is boring? At least now Tian Yulin feels even brighter and better than the sun in a world full of hope.


    "On the day I marry you, I will let them all go. You can rest assured. After all, I still want to have blessings between relatives and friends, don''t I?" as he said, Tian Yulin took a cigarette and closed his eyes comfortably. Enjoy the temporary beauty.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but worry and said, "well, shall we get married now? Tomorrow is a good day, and we''ll get the marriage certificate right away. Do you agree?"


    This tone is completely the poor tone of prayer. As long as you hear this, you know ye Mu Ning must not really want to get married.


    Naturally, Tian Yulin is not a fool, watermelon and fool. He can barely distinguish these two things clearly.


    After all, as long as Tian Yulin looked at it, he could easily conclude. Is this ye Mu Ning telling the truth or a lie.


    Tian Yulin put his feet on the floor again. Then he stretched out his upper body. When his head was very close to Ye Mu Ning, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you begging me to marry me now?"


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t understand what the man meant for a moment. Just nodded and said, "I just want you to let them all go. The things between you and me have nothing to do with them."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes even turned a little red. For her, the blow was indeed fatal.


    Tian Yulin smiled, sat back in his chair, opened his mouth and said, "I think you don''t know what I mean."


    "What?"


    Ye Mu Ning suddenly became nervous, because at this time, she was most afraid of Tian Yulin''s imminent defection. In that way, you may not realize those wishes in your life.


    "What I want is the feeling that you secretly loved me at the beginning. I want to get it back. Your sincerity. I want us to start over. Those people are just dolls used to force you and me to revisit the beautiful world. When they are useless, they will be let go. But if they are not obedient, don''t blame me."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s arrogant appearance, looking at Tian Yulin''s face, and listening to Tian Yulin''s words, ye Mu Ning even wondered whether what he saw was the Tian Yulin he knew before.


    Before that, where did the elegant and honest man go?


    Even at this time, ye Mu Ning felt like crying without tears.


    She was so sad that she even cried out, "what do you want from me?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s anxious look, Tian Yulin said with a smile: "well, I''ll show you a way. As long as you do what I say, I can completely ensure the safety of your family and friends. Moreover, after I''m in a good mood, they can be free. What do you think?"


    After hearing this clear guiding light, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but look in her eyes, and suddenly a glimmer of hope rose. She opened her mouth and asked, "you say."

 Chapter 317

    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin sat here face to face. After a long time, neither of them spoke. Just look at each other quietly. Finally, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Tian Yulin looked at Ye Mu Ning with a smile and finally said, "I want to relive the good life of the past."


    "What do you mean?"


    For a moment, ye Mu Ning didn''t understand what this man meant.


    Tian Yulin''s face continued to ripple with a faint smile and said, "what I want to say is that I want to live my high school life with you again. I don''t know if you want to."


    "And then?"


    "As long as you let me feel the good life at the beginning, I''m in a good mood, or when we finally have lovers and get married, that is, when we let them all go."


    Tian Yulin was serious. For a moment, it was really difficult to guess whether what the man said was true or not.


    Make you happy?


    In that case, it seems far fetched. After all, happy and unhappy, you always has the final say. Moreover, it seems that the plot above is not just a little bit.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even opened her mouth suspiciously and said, "do you think I should believe you?"


    Tian Yulin''s eyes closed slightly, but he opened his mouth and said: "Of course, you can also choose not to believe me. However, the result is that you will never want to see them again in your life. No matter whether you are born, old or dead, or when in the future, they will disappear from your life forever. In comparison, you are willing to grasp the possible outcome or the settled outcome. You can see for yourself."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin ignored Ye Mu Ning, because he knew that ye Mu Ning was the kind of person who would never give up.


    As long as it is what she believes, she will go on regardless of the result.


    Sure enough, just before Tian Yulin thought of what to do next. Finally, ye Mu Ning nodded firmly and said, "I promise you everything." then he turned and prepared to leave. Then, he turned and asked, "now, we''ve started, haven''t we?"


    Tian Yulin nodded silently.


    After that, he watched Ye Mu Ning finally walk out of the door.


    It is absolutely impossible for ye Mu Ning to save those people only by herself. Who knows what incredible things abnormal Tian Yulin will do in the future.


    This man is basically as abnormal as Ou Yaolin in those years.


    But now Ou Yaolin, the whole person has become very stupid. Who can know whether Ou Yaolin will recover his old look in the future.


    This is also what ye Mu Ning is most worried about.


    After walking out of the gate of Huanyu international, ye mucing deliberately turned around several stations, and then made a big circle in the square and shopping mall. He almost turned the whole Shanghai. After that, he finally saw that no one was following and walked into the nearby police station.


    In the police station, ye Muning has told the police all the main process of these things and his own ideas.


    Unexpectedly, just before himself, Zhang Guoguo and others had first called the police. Naturally, ye Mu Ning''s proposal soon received strong support from the police.


    Therefore, they have divided their troops in two ways. Some are responsible for monitoring Tian Yulin, and some are mainly from those who often contact Tian Yulin. Later, ye Mu Ning continues to be his own little girl. When she is free every day, she calms Tian Yulin according to the previous routine.


    Thinking that as long as Tian Yulin is flattered successfully, then after that, relatives will appear next to him. Ye mucing''s face will show a little excited light. Ye mucing has found all the clothes hidden in the wardrobe.


    And put it on the big bed in front of me.


    Looking at these clothes that I haven''t seen for a long time, ye Mu Ning''s heart is full of miscellaneous and sad.


    The black modal underwear was suitable for Mo Xiaoru to go with when he bought it. It was just to show Tian Yulin on the first night. However, so many things happened later that ye mucing almost forgot its existence.


    Now, I finally hold it in my hand again. This feeling is very different from that before.


    Then he put his palm gently on the same black backless dress, which was also made by the famous brand Hermes. When he just bought it, he was really a little careful. Later, when Tian Yulin saw it, he praised it and said that it matched Ye Mu Ning very well.


    So, later Ye Mu Ning would put this skirt on her body if she had nothing to do.


    Just to be able to exchange this skirt for Yu Lin''s brother''s smile.


    Now, when this dress is put on again, the smile on Ye Mu Ning''s face is no longer the kind of expectation, but the helplessness in front of her.


    Finally, she changed her clothes. Ye Mu Ning also prepared a lot of rich meals and put them on the table. After all this was done, ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone pressed the call button.


    At the other end of the phone, Tian Yulin''s voice came.


    "Hello, Mu Ning, what''s up?"


    "Brother Yulin, come to my house for dinner today. I''ve prepared your favorite roast steak for you, medium rare!" Ye Mu Ning''s sweet voice appeared in the receiver. Tian Yulin even felt like going back in time in a short time.


    Once upon a time, it seemed that ye Mu Ning often called him like this at that time. Moreover, the tone of voice, voice and content in the phone are almost the same.


    After all, few people know that they like to eat medium rare steak. But today''s Ye Mu Ning, once again, clearly called his mobile phone. For a time, Tian Yulin was a little stunned.


    "Brother Yulin, are you listening?" when ye Mu Ning shouted again, he reluctantly finally pulled Tian Yulin back from the feeling of time-space disorder.


    "You say."


    "I said, I want you to come to my house for dinner after you come home from work, OK?"


    "OK, just wait for me..."


    "Yes!"


    After that, ye Mu Ning hung up the phone as usual. However, after hanging up the phone, the sweetness and lightness on Ye Mu Ning''s face before was swept away, because she didn''t know whether Tian Yulin tonight would be as gentle as before.

 Chapter 318

    "Beep!"


    The doorbell at last rang.


    When ye Mu Ning opened the door, Tian Yulin felt a sense of space-time disorder.


    Tian Yulin has rarely seen such a sexy dress Since ye Muning left and later things happened to ye Muning.


    After all, the mature Ye Mu Ning knows that it is not easy to make money and will never wear such luxurious clothes. Moreover, even if you wear clothes, it won''t be as sexy and explicit as before. But today, after seeing this dress, Tian Yulin was surprised for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Before he could react, ye Mu Ning took him with a smile and walked into the room.


    When he sat in front of the table full of flowers and red candles, ye Mu Ning showed a sweet smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, "brother Yulin, try this Italian steak I made myself. It''s just medium rare. It''s delicious. The ingredients inside are also my exclusive secret recipe. Try it and see if it tastes great."


    While talking, ye Mu Ning first cut a piece and put it into his mouth. He put on an expression of enjoyment and said with a smile, "it''s really good taste. Tut Tut, my craft is extraordinary."


    Hehe, it was really like this before ye Mu Ning.


    Vaguely, it seems that Tian Yulin has seen Ye Mu Ning in those years. Ye Mu Ning was quite narcissistic at that time, but I have to admit that ye Mu Ning definitely had narcissistic capital. She is a recognized joke of the school. No matter when she is living, working or anything else, as long as it is where ye Mu Ning appears. There must be a lot of people.


    People appreciate her more than her talent.


    However, people usually forget that ye Mu Ning is also a very talented woman.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Ye Mu Ning asked with a smile. The eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. What people feel is so unusual.


    In beauty, there is a glorious light.


    Finally, as like as two peas of Tian Yulin''s feet were pressed, he cut a small piece of steak carefully, then put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. He said, "it''s exactly the same as the flavor of that year. Would you do this for me forever?"


    If such dialogue had been put in that year, ye Mu Ning believed that she would be happy to jump three feet high. But now, after hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning feels a different kind of sadness. Moreover, even in my heart, I couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness.


    At the beginning, I threw myself into my arms, but you abandoned me again and again. Then he picked me up and wanted me to change my mind. But you know what? A person''s change of heart is not as simple as saying.


    That needs to pay, not only a great price, but also an inexplicable payment.


    In those years, ye Mu Ning paid almost all of her own. But now you, Tian Yulin, have caught my weakness and threatened me to continue to pay for you.


    The same process, the same result, but has a different mentality.


    However, after a short loss, ye Mu Ning''s expression once again restored the sweet and pleasant appearance before. And said with a smile, "as long as brother Yu Lin likes it, I''m willing to make steak for you all my life."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face was even more shy.


    At this time, Tian Yulin, who was still sitting opposite, suddenly stood up. Later, he stood in front of Ye Mu Ning, gently lifted Ye Mu Ning''s cheek with one hand, looked at the little crimson on it and the beautiful and moving face, and said, "Mu Ning, do you know how beautiful you are and how charming you are?"


    As he spoke, a series of sparks burst out in Tian Yulin''s eyes. And when looking at Ye Mu Ning, the expression shows that the man has already rooted Ye Mu Ning''s identity in his heart.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak. She also raised her head and looked at Tian Yulin in front of her. Looking at Tian Yulin''s face as the same as before, and the other party''s calm expression.


    Ye Mu Ning at the moment can see from that face that what this man has at the moment is endless love and smile. The feeling from the heart makes Ye Mu Ning clearly visible.


    But now I am no longer who I was.


    Just after you Tian Yulin hurt me, ye Mu Ning was dead at that time.


    After that, Tian Yulin''s face slowly enlarged in front of Ye mucing. After that, the affectionate kiss fell directly on Ye Mu Ning''s lips.


    That kind of hot and gentle is not available to other men. It is said that men with gentle appearance, even in kissing, also behave very gently. It seems that this sentence is quite right. At least, Tian Yulin is gentle now.


    The fine kiss, like a spring shower, fell on Ye Mu Ning''s lips.


    This light refreshing feeling made Ye Mu Ning close her eyes.


    At this moment, it seems that everything around has disappeared. Between heaven and earth, only two souls remained, entangled together through this fine kiss.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    With the depth of the kiss, ye Mu Ning''s breath became urgent. Even the body can''t help but want to fit closely with Tian Yulin... This is a woman''s normal reaction when facing kissing


    However, at this critical moment, Tian Yulin stopped in time. Looking up at his cheeks crimson, chest ups and downs, and even a little drunk and blurred Ye Mu Ning, he walked back to his position without any nostalgia. Began to deal with the steak.


    After a long time, he finally finished eating. In Ye Mu Ning''s surprised eyes, Tian Yulin gave Ye Mu Ning a affectionate look and said, "thank you very much for your hospitality today. It tastes very good."


    After that, he turned and returned to his home.


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s back, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 319

    Now ye Mu Ning is really hard to imagine whether Tian Yulin deceived himself or whether he really didn''t understand Tian Yulin at all.


    When he was unprepared, Tian Yulin came out and said he wanted to get himself. Want two people together forever. But when he turned around and prepared to give his body to each other again, Tian Yulin said with certainty again, sorry, what I want is just the feeling of that year.


    The two results are quite different. For a time, ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what it was.


    It shouldn''t be. I didn''t know him at all before. It turns out that this man still has such charm. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning''s heart has been filled with loss and sadness. Did you always think you were self righteous before? Maybe things are really not as simple as they think.


    Or, it''s not as easy as the legend.


    Seeing that Tian Yulin''s figure finally disappeared, ye Mu Ning''s tears finally slipped down his cheeks. She doesn''t know who else or what else she needs to face next. Will suddenly appear in front of him, and then catch himself off guard again.


    The night sky is still dark, and there are even unknown stars blinking in the dark light.


    Blinking in the sky suddenly, looking at the scene in front of me, it''s like looking at a magical creature.


    Ye Mu Ning raised her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps, their future fate will be like this night, long without any expectations. I can''t see the light of the future. Any beauty in the world will gradually dissipate.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning could not help but feel a touch of sadness.


    Began to miss crazy.


    I miss Locke who doesn''t know where, my father and Ou Yaolin who is a little crazy.


    I don''t know how they live now, or what they are doing now. Is it also like yourself, quietly looking at the night in front of you, thinking about your loved ones, your current life and situation.


    Hey.


    If you want to meet, you must obey any arrangement of Tian Yulin.


    This seems to have become Ye Mu Ning''s destiny. In the past, because of the previous hatred, Ou Yaolin once regarded himself as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. And at that time, even in the body, the soul suffered a lot. But at that time, I at least knew that Ou Yaolin would not threaten the lives of his relatives for the time being.


    Even later, Ou Yaolin once said that he wanted to never see his son, but as a result, he still saw him?


    Although Ou Yaolin looks fierce and powerful, in fact, he is quite shy. After all, in many cases, Ou Yaolin was so compassionate in the face of their expressions.


    It must be the most correct way to describe Ou Yaolin''s personality.


    However, Tian Yulin in front of him is different. If he is the kind of abdominal black on the surface when ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning can see his every move in his eyes and remember it in his heart. Know what he''s going to do next. But Tian Yulin is different. There is always a mysterious smell on Tian Yulin. There is no way to find out what this man is thinking every day.


    And more importantly, Tian Yulin is good at disguise. Smiling every day doesn''t mean he''s really happy. Can only show that this man''s mind is very heavy.


    "I can never guess what Tian Yulin is thinking." this is Ye Mu Ning''s real feeling.


    To the depths of the night, finally, ye Mu Ning fell asleep. Vaguely, I seemed to feel that someone was turning his body. Maybe it was because he was too tired these days. For a time, ye Mu Ning couldn''t open his eyes to see who was in front of him.


    But the body turning action became bigger and bigger, and ye Mu Ning finally opened her eyes with force.


    The scene that appeared in front of him was another Ye Mu Ning stunned.


    I didn''t know when Tian Yulin appeared around me, and what was more depressing was that Tian Yulin was helping himself pull out his pajamas. Seeing the pajamas on his body, he was about to be completely taken off. A trace of panic showed in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    While talking, ye Mu Ning sat up in an instant, and pushed Tian Yulin hard out of instinct.


    Tian Yulin, who was still careful, felt Ye Mu Ning''s struggle, and the whole person was more like a wolf like a tiger. He spread it on Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning seemed to feel it, as if a mountain had pressed down hard on himself, and the whole body had been flattened in an instant. Even breathing became difficult. All the senses around seemed to have disappeared, except Tian Yulin, who was panting wildly.


    The thick breathing sound poured out a trace of warm and wet air on her ear.


    The itchy feeling makes Ye Mu Ning have a helpless struggle.


    All the surrounding scenes no longer exist at this time.


    There was even a pair of broad palms that caressed his body directly. When the strong strength was caught on Ye Mu Ning, red marks suddenly appeared.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. This scene was unexpected to her just now. "Tian Yulin, let me go." finally, ye Mu Ning exclaimed.


    Hearing this cry, Tian Yulin finally stopped his previous madness, and had covered the palm of Ye Mu Ning''s private area. He stopped in time, got up, looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and said, "you''re still rejecting me, aren''t you? If you saw this scene before, you would never react like now."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning regretted it in an instant. It seems that Tian Yulin was testing himself just now. And that''s on purpose. Just to see if the present self is the same as the original self.


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning reluctantly closed her eyes.


    Although she was ready to dedicate herself to Tian Yulin, her physical instinct completely stopped her movement.


    There are many things in this world that cannot be explained, such as instinct.

 Chapter 320

    Early the next morning, Tian Yulin shouted Ye Mu Ning and said he would go out with her today.


    Today, the two people did not drive, nor did they wear beautiful skirts and high heels. Instead, they were wearing light student clothes and sweatshirts. They had already walked outside.


    Along the way, two people held hands, as if they were many student lovers. When walking on the street, I feel that inexplicable excitement. It''s like years are flowing slowly towards the past. In this world, a series of colorful clouds suddenly rose.


    The previous green and astringent, as well as the faint, pure and sweet feeling. It seems that at this time, it finally rises slowly.


    The sun hides behind the clouds and is blown out by the breeze from time to time. It shows its head naughtily. After that, it will hide itself again. Those naughty on the body and the energy and light of the sun itself will be released infinitely. The world will shine brightly.


    Ye Mu Ning slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, her mind was full of thoughts.


    At the beginning, I tried my best to marry Tian Yulin. Take the scene in front of us as several generations of practice many years ago. But now, it seems that the world, besides others, has become a cloud.


    "How is it? Does it feel like that?" on Tian Yulin''s face, he still had a smile and looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him with a light smile.


    Once upon a time, this smiling face made Ye Mu Ning obsessed.


    But now, what ye Mu Ning sees is far from the face before. And you can even see clearly that the expression under the face is no longer the same as before.


    Noticing Ye Mu Ning''s momentary absence, Tian Yulin next to him asked with concern, "Mu Ning, what are you thinking now?"


    Ye Mu Ning just smiled calmly and said, "I think of our past, the days we spent together." Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "at that time, I had imagined the current scene countless times, but it seems that none of them can really become a reality."


    As he spoke, a layer of sadness rippled on Ye Mu Ning''s face. The expression on his face began to solidify a lot. After all, the life that I wanted for a long time is just like this.


    However, when they want to have, these things no longer exist. When they don''t want, they are constantly emerging towards themselves.


    This scene, like a movie playback, is broadcast again and again, but it can deeply touch people''s heartstrings.


    "Don''t worry, you will never be alone with me in the future."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin grasped Ye Mu Ning''s hand tightly with his palm and put it in his arms. Warm this good marriage with your own temperature.


    In this regard, all ye Mu Ning can do is respond to sweet smile.


    In this way, in the morning light, the two people, holding hands and shoulder to shoulder, seem to be friends for many years and lovers for many years. However, as long as it is the people who see this scene, almost no one will envy the beautiful feelings of these two people. More importantly, they will sigh, when will they be able to see this really beautiful feeling again?


    The slow passage of time is like quicksand flowing slowly in your hand, and slowly it will eventually become a wisp of smoke. After that, it shrouded in people''s hearts. This seemingly nonexistent feeling is actually a touch of sadness.


    Holding hands, walking on the Boulevard, feeling the vicissitudes of the world, it was really a little confused for a time.


    When I came to a convenience store on both sides of the street, I saw a small freezer at the door of the convenience store. Tian Yulin didn''t notice the change of Ye Mu Ning and kept leading her forward. However, under the soles of Ye Mu Ning''s feet, it seemed to take root. He actually stayed in place and didn''t move for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Yulin looked back and saw Ye Mu Ning''s expectant face. His eyes were always staring at the small freezer in front of him, and his eyes didn''t even move away.


    When he saw this scene, in a trance, in Tian Yulin''s heart, it seemed that a thought flashed through. It seemed that this scene had appeared many years ago.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning was still a real student sister. Her whole body revealed a touch of milk, and her body was pure and beautiful. Just being seen, she had felt the warmth from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Yulin, I want to eat mung bean ice." smiling ye mucing looked at Tian Yulin in front of her with bright eyes. There was endless light in her eyes. People could feel the desire transmitted from the girl at a glance.


    However, at the same young age, Tian Yulin seems to be much more sensible than ye Mu Ning. Zhang Kou advised: "sister Mu Ning is good. Uncle Ye said you can''t buy anything outside. Especially in summer, the things outside are generally unsanitary and fresh. You''ll get upset after eating."


    As he spoke, little Tian Yulin wanted to pull Ye Mu Ning away and leave the land of right and wrong.


    However, little Ye Mu Ning didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood here and didn''t move for a long time. Just pestered Tian Yulin to buy mung bean ice, and repeatedly promised: "just eat one, just eat this one, and go back and don''t tell Dad, okay, okay."


    There was really no way. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s greedy face, Tian Yulin could only risk being scolded and help her buy mung bean ice. Seeing the happy way she ate, Tian Yulin couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 321

    Ye Mu Ning was lovely and pure in those days. Of course, ye Mu Ning now looks full of taste.


    The faint feeling on the body makes people feel an unprecedented beauty at a glance.


    The legendary beautiful atmosphere, I think, is probably such a scene in front of us.


    So, on the street many years ago, a pair of little boys and girls who didn''t dare to go home sat on the street next to them. The little girl grabbed a mung bean ice in her hand and ate it with relish. From time to time, she would pass the mung bean ice to the little boy''s mouth and said sweetly, "brother Yulin, you also have a bite. It''s very sweet and delicious."


    As she spoke, the little girl''s face was even filled with a faint smile. That smile looks, is full of endless beauty.


    The little boy smiled, licked it on the popsicle and said, "it''s very sweet."


    Then the two children looked at each other face to face, and then they smiled and laughed all the time.


    No one knows why these two children are so happy. However, the smile on their faces shows that their current life is indeed very satisfied. At that time, life was wonderful. Mung bean ice can satisfy a person, a beautiful smile, or a person. At that time, the heart always seemed so pure, and the sky at that time always seemed so beautiful.


    The world has not changed, but your views and ideas have changed, so the world looks as if it has finally become different from before.


    Little Ye Mu Ning happily ate the mung bean ice in his hand, and then Tian Yulin opposite was very puzzled. He opened his mouth and asked, "sister Mu Ning, there are so many famous brand ice cream at home, even Haagen Dazs, but why do you always like only this one?"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    The girl dressed up by Ye Feng is almost the same as the Royal Princess. Wearing international famous brand clothes all over the body, and even the hair hoops on the head are imported from Britain. It looks like a porcelain doll.


    Moreover, whether it''s school or school, or even shopping outside now. Behind them, there was also a BMW parked. Be ready to take them home or somewhere else. This kind of girl who accompanies me likes mung bean ice. Is this kind of poverty? But what do you say?


    "Can I say, is this my hobby? I just like the taste. And ah, you promised me just now that you must buy me another one." as she said, ye Mu Ning quickly said shamelessly. While talking, he even glanced at the driver not far away with his eyes. The driver is very difficult. He is far less talkative than Tian Yulin. Before, there were many things that were highly secret by that guy.


    Therefore, even now, ye Mu Ning still doesn''t like the driver. When you go out, you always let the other party look at you from a distance and don''t let him close at all.


    After Tian Yulin heard this sentence, a trace of bitterness flashed on his face. He begged for mercy. He was helpless and said, "sister Mu Ning, you have just eaten three. Forget it. We really can''t eat any more, otherwise we will be found soon."


    As he said this, Tian Yulin looked at him not far away, and his face was full of worries.


    If ye Feng knew that his baby daughter was sitting on the street eating this cheap ice cream, she would be very angry.


    Just when ye Mu Ning was still trying to entangle, they actually saw that the driver came here quickly. God, what should I do? I''m about to be found out. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning hurriedly stuffed all the ice cream into her mouth.


    In an instant, a cold feeling swept through my heart. And even the teeth were frozen, tingling for a time.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" the driver asked with concern. Ye Mu Ning waved her hand nervously and said, "nothing. I want to go home."


    After saying that, he ran away and hurried home with Tian Yulin


    Many years later, the same scene will be staged again.


    Ye Mu Ning, who has grown slim and tender, took Tian Yulin and quietly ran to the outside of the convenience store not far away. Now ye Mu Ning is much more mature than before, and has a shred of tricks on him.


    "Brother Yu Lin, you''re here to guard against the wind. We''ll see you later..."


    According to Ye Mu Ning''s planning, finally they succeeded again and again and were late for mung bean ice. And the taste of mung bean ice seems as wonderful as before. They don''t know whether the legendary mung bean ice is as sweet as ever, but they know that it was the most wonderful in those days.


    As time goes by, ye Mu Ning wants to eat mung bean ice when she grows up, and she won''t play and think like she was a child. Instead, we can finally buy a pile of mung bean ice and enjoy this short wonderful and sweet time.


    However, because of the lack of Tian Yulin''s company, I even think the taste is different from that when I was a child.


    For many years, ye Mu Ning didn''t eat mung bean ice again. Today, I stood at the door of the convenience store again, and my mood suddenly became complicated.


    "Yulin, I want to eat mung bean ice." when I heard this sentence, Tian Yulin was stunned at first. Then, as if it were a conditioned reflex, I looked behind me


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyebrows were a pick, and he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing ye Mu Ning''s smile, Tian Yulin finally smiled. It is no longer the past, even if there is a driver behind. The owners of those drivers are no longer Ye Feng, but the two of them.


    Even if you carry a box of mung bean ice home today, no one will say no.


    "Boss, two mung bean ice." Tian Yulin seemed to feel that there was no such confidence in the world at this time.


    This sentence seems to be the most confident one he has said since he was born.


    So, the next time, there was a scene at the door of the convenience store.


    That is, two men and women dressed very brightly sit side by side, one eating a mung bean ice in his mouth. That expression has unspeakable sweetness and happiness.


    "Mu Ning, is the taste the same as before?" Tian Yulin turned and asked. What I see is a face illuminated by the sun, and even the hairs on my cheeks have been illuminated by the sun. It looks so beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that ye mucing, many years later, was still the same as before.


    "It tastes like it used to be."

 Chapter 322

    Ye Muning did not lie as like as two peas.


    And when you eat it in your mouth, you can feel the deep affection transmitted from mung bean ice.


    After eating, Tian Yulin continued to use his previous tone, pointed to the famous ice cream in the window and asked, "do you want anything else? Haagen Dazs or Nestle?" looking at Tian Yulin''s face, ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I only like mung bean ice."


    After that, he continued to walk towards the front. And after running and jumping in front for several steps, he turned to Tian Yulin behind him and said, "brother Yulin, how about we walk to school like this? It''s like walking to school when we were young."


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "OK, today I''m yours. Moreover, our task today is mainly to recall the time when we were together." when he said that, his eyes were hot and looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That expression was self-evident.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know. Tian Yulin did this to let Ye Mu Ning get back to her former and present feelings. And want Ye Mu Ning to find himself.


    Just, does this feeling really want to find, can you find it? For a while, it''s really hard to make it clear.


    "Let''s go." Ye Mu Ning turned around with a ponytail, which showed that she was full of endless vitality at the moment.


    Finally, as if they were children, they finally came to the primary school nearby. Here, they spent many years.


    Ye Mu Ning still remembers that when she was at school, she was bullied by hateful male classmates. Then Tian Yulin must have stood up and helped herself beat away those hateful male classmates. And in the days after that, he even protected himself well.


    Even if someone laughs at them, they don''t care.


    It seems that ye Mu Ning has fallen in love with Tian Yulin since that time.


    Late at night, Tian Yulin found someone to fight in order to help ye mucing vent his anger. After that, the clothes were torn because of the fight. And there are endless wounds all over the body. It''s scary to see. Because she was afraid that she would be scolded by her mother when she went back, ye Mu Ning helped Tian Yulin mend his clothes.


    Under the street lamp of the school, the little one sat on the ground with his clothes in his hands, while Tian Yulin, who was shivering with cold, watched quietly. Ye Mu Ning clumsily helped him mend his clothes. And you can even see what they look like when they snuggle together.


    In the distance, the parents'' cries of search came and went, but no one could disturb the children.


    At that time, the young heart began to sprout slowly.


    However, just after ye Mu Ning cheered and said that it was finally sewn. When we were together and pulled hard, we finally found out. It turned out that they had already sewed their own clothes and each other''s clothes together.


    And because the previous was too hard, the other two people''s clothes were all broken.


    Now, it''s the turn of the two children to be speechless. What should I do? Now that things have come to this, they have to go home


    When I think of these things, the two people seem to have this endless words, previous bits and pieces, as well as all kinds of thoughts and words. And the estrangement between the two people due to various reasons seems to have become forgotten a lot.


    In the whole world, an inexplicable energy suddenly rose.


    "You were so stupid that you broke your clothes when fighting with others. Why don''t you know how to take off your clothes and go again?" as she said, ye Mu Ning didn''t forget to cover her mouth and smile. It seems that I saw the young man who was not familiar with the world again. Because I want to protect my little sister next door and fight with those senior students.


    At that time, Tian Yulin didn''t know where he had the courage to drum up. He had such strength and courage.


    Believe, if it is now, believe things, it will never be the same as before. Today''s Tian Yulin, even if he is almost as bold as before, but his attitude is already the same as at that time.


    "At that time, what I thought of was how I could protect you and not let others bully you." when he said that, Tian Yulin turned his head, looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and said faintly, "Ye Mu Ning."


    "Well?"


    For a while, another Ye Mu Ning did not adapt to this solemn title. After all, most of the time, when this man faces himself, he is always kind, just like his big brother. Although Ye Mu Ning said that when he treated Tian Yulin, he was not as hot as before.


    But the feeling in her heart is always buried, so that she can''t forget even in this life.


    "I think you can understand that my heart, my heart for you, has never changed." when he said this, a bright thing appeared in Tian Yulin''s eyes. It seems that the light can illuminate a person''s face, and it also seems to shine a brilliance on that person''s face.


    But when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning, who knew each other''s thoughts, still lowered his head. For Tian Yulin''s confession now, she can only say a few words.


    Moreover, these words are still so irrelevant.


    Now it seems that he has failed Tian Yulin. As everyone knows, Tian Yulin failed himself first, and then made himself the same as he was.


    In this world, it has finally been verified that everything is possible.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. That''s probably the truth.

 Chapter 323

    "Big brother, big sister, our school is carrying out a small literary and artistic activity. Can we invite you to join us?" when saying this, a naive and lovely little girl appeared in front of Ye Muning and Tian Yulin.


    Two beautiful little girls were standing in front of the two men. One of the girls is wearing lovely bobs, and the other is wearing beautiful ponytails. When talking, even the two sheep''s horn braids are still jumping. It looks very lively and lovely.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he and Tian Yulin were at school in this school.


    "As like as two peas, I have never thought that the custom is still the same as before. It seems that we celebrate the occasion at this time of year." when Tian Yulin spoke, he had a romantic smile on his face. The smile was as like as two peas. It looked exactly the same as it used to be.


    "Are you looking for us to participate in the school celebration?" Ye Mu Ning looked at the two people with a smile, with endless light in her eyes. When they saw this scene, there was a trace of surprise on the shy faces of the two little girls. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "big sister, how do you know?"


    That surprised little look is called a lovely one.


    I really want someone to come forward and gently pinch her little face.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin smiled at each other and said, "because we were also students of this school."


    As they spoke, the smiles on their faces were even stronger. When hearing this sentence, the two little girls'' faces showed a surprise color. And said happily, "I really didn''t think of it. It turns out that we are still martial brothers and sisters from our classmates'' school."


    "Martial brothers and sisters?" Ye Mu Ning asked with a smile.


    The little Lori nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you are the elder martial sister, and this is the elder martial brother." when saying this, the two ghost spirits looked at each other with a smile, and the look in their eyes was self-evident.


    When they saw this scene, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin couldn''t help laughing. The previous haze and discomfort seemed to have all disappeared at this time.


    "Why did you invite us?" Tian Yulin asked. Although he tried to show a trace of kindness and concern to the two little girls, the man''s unique domineering on his face was still the other two little guys, far from being casual in front of him.


    Among them, the little girl with a bobbed head opened her mouth and said, "we are holding a small event, but the big brother and sister we invited before have not arrived for some reason. But it will be our turn to perform soon. There is really no way. We two will come up in a hurry to find someone to help."


    As she spoke, another little girl with a braided sheep''s horn was also helpless. She opened her mouth and said, "yes, we can''t help it. We''ll start the performance in 15 minutes. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll be in trouble. We happen to see you here, so we want to invite you to help. I don''t know if our big brother and sister can?"


    As they spoke, the two little girls all looked at the two men with expectant eyes. For a time, this request was really hard for ye Mu Ning and Tian Yulin to refuse.


    Especially when they saw the moving faces of the two little girls, they had no way to refuse. Immediately nodded and said, "well, we''ll help you. But first, we have to say what we''re going to do."


    Ye Mu Ning''s inquiry immediately aroused Tian Yulin''s approval. He opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "what do you want us to do? This is very important. If you dance or something, it''s OK. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Hearing Tian Yulin''s self mockery, the two little girls smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. I want you to play two trees, one is father and the other is mother. Then there''s no action, just stand there. Finally, wrap all the children with branches and leaves and it''s all right."


    "It sounds like a simple thing..." Tian Yulin was a little skeptical. But the two little girls were anxious and hurried to say, "it''s too late. After we go in, we''ll talk in detail. Let''s go in and make up..."


    While saying this, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were not allowed to have any resistance at all. These two people had already been taken away by these two little girls.


    And just like catching a strong man, he pushed straight into a classroom. Seeing that the two men finally came in, the noisy classroom suddenly remembered the warm cheers. Later, a teacher appeared in front of them, holding Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin''s hands excitedly and saying thank you.


    Before the two men could say anything, they were pushed down on the chair by the child.


    Then all kinds of costumes and props, as well as the little teachers who explained the lines and actions, all played. After that, there was even a professional makeup artist who helped the two people with green paint.


    Seeing the colorful things painted on his body, Tian Yulin asked nervously, "have these things been tested? Do you have a certificate? Can you paint it on your body, will it cause harm to your body?"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing. It seems that even after a long time, the childe''s breath on Tian Yulin is still very strong. Ye Mu Ning looked at him with a smile. No one answered him at all. Tian Yulin, a cultural man, looked at him. He had already been painted. He had already smiled and said, "you can regret it now."


    When he heard this, Tian Yulin gave a chest and said, "when did I say I regret..."


    But before he finished, a big paint brush quickly slipped over his mouth and scared him to close his mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning just wanted to laugh at him, but in an instant, the same big paint brush finally appeared in front of her. Soon, another Ye Mu Ning had encountered the same fate as Tian Yulin.


    Finally, the two men finished making up, and then they stood on the stage in the sound of music and before the curtain rose. The whole bodies of the two men were covered with green paint, and they were also wrapped with a lot of vines and branches and leaves. It is also full of countless flowers. It looks really beautiful.

 Chapter 324

    As the curtain rose, the music finally sounded, and it seemed that the atmosphere above was really a little climax.


    After all, all the pupils below, as well as the teachers, sat respectfully in several small squares. The order is self-evident. Seeing that someone finally appeared, the audience even burst into warm applause.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin basically didn''t have any actions or lines in the whole process.


    Meaningless is the last time, do wind like, hold all these children in your arms with a note. It seems quite simple. Moreover, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were surprised to find their former teacher in the crowd.


    After all these years, these two teachers are still teaching without first doing it. But it seems that they are much older than before, and even their mental state is far different from that before.


    After the show finally ended, the teachers and students of this class took the stage collectively to thank Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Later, the teacher talked about how ye Muning and Tian Yulin helped them to complete today''s performance. And also take this opportunity to let the majority of children, and the excellent morality of these two people, study hard.


    These words made Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin a little embarrassed. At the beginning, even if they stood at the thesis defense meeting, they may not be as shy and nervous as they are now.


    "Please say a word." the little girl with the braided horns appeared in front of them again, handed the microphone to their hands and opened her mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "in fact, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. At that time, outside the school gate, we saw the two little girls in a hurry to ask for help. Without much thought, we helped with our friends. Now it''s our honor to help you do something. What''s more, we went out of this school."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help rippling a shallow smile, and his face was shining with a little light.


    When they saw this scene, the children couldn''t help admiring more. Is this the legendary act of upholding justice and helping each other?


    For a moment, these two people actually became the objects of children here.


    When they finally finished removing their makeup, the two met the original teacher Hu again. But now Mr. Hu''s cheeks are far less smooth than before, and even his forehead has a lot of wrinkles. More importantly, there are a lot of silver in his hair. It seems that it is such a vicissitudes of life. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning quickly shouted, "Mr. Hu."


    After that, Mr. Hu turned around and looked at Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin in front of him with a confused face. His eyes flickered and his mouth opened several times without making a sound.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning smiled softly and said, "Miss Hu, I''m Ye Mu Ning from class 89."


    At this time, Tian Yulin finally came up and said, "I''m Tian Yulin."


    As they spoke, the two men kept smiling at each other.


    "Oh, it''s you." it seems that Miss Hu finally remembered. When they were in class 89, the two children went out and in pairs every day, and they always became a good story in the school. Moreover, the families of the two children are very rich and care about this kind of thing.


    At the beginning, Mr. Hu thought that the two children would make great achievements. Now it seems that his vision is indeed right.


    After all, how bad can a child educated like that be?


    When thinking about it, Mr. Hu piled up a smile on his face, opened his mouth and said, "Why are you free to come to school today?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Hu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Mu Ning, thinking that ye Mu Ning was a beauty. Unexpectedly, twenty years later, ye Mu Ning is still a beautiful woman standing here. No matter from the appearance, figure or their own temperament, we can see that there is a considerable difference in this girl.


    If other girls want to stand beside her, they must think about whether they would rather set off the green leaves.


    When thinking about it, Tian Yulin next to him also noticed Mr. Hu''s mood, finally opened the topic and said, "Mr. Hu, how are you working now? Are children still as naughty as they were then?"


    The shift of this topic has soon brought them into an individual atmosphere. Don''t mention that now students and teachers meet. As soon as they meet, it''s the kind. How much is your RMB? That kind of question is really tacky.


    Knowing that ye Mu Ning didn''t like this feeling, Tian Yulin appropriately turned the topic. Although Miss Hu wants to ask. But thinking of the relationship between the other party and himself, he couldn''t help swallowing the words he was about to ask again.


    As time passed, gradually, the two people were at school. It was noon and it was time for lunch. The music outside sounded, hehe, it was still the music of that year. The exciting and wonderful music is not only the bell that reminds them of class every day, but also the sound that reminds them of lunch time.


    "Would you like to try our school craft?" Mr. Hu''s eyes lit up and warmly invited.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin looked at each other, but their stomachs were fit, and they grunted.


    "But, won''t it be inconvenient?" Tian Yulin had a little doubt. School things can''t be taken out casually.


    When hearing this, Mr. Hu flashed a trace of pride on his face and said, "it''s okay. You come with me. The whole school saw what you looked like on the stage today. It''s normal to invite you to dinner. It doesn''t matter."


    After that, he really took the two people very warmly and walked towards the canteen.

 Chapter 325

    After entering the canteen, I saw rows of blue chairs and tables in the canteen, as well as the glass window not far away and the delicious food in the window. The mood of Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin seems to have returned to the time of that year. At that time, I was the same as these girls and boys. As long as I appeared here, I would feel that I was the happiest in the world.


    Thinking that maybe in the future environment, I still have the opportunity to appear here, eat and chat here. That feeling is really unforgettable.


    "Let''s go." when she said that, the teacher had arranged them in the next seat, and then she volunteered to buy food.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin naturally followed up. And after catching up, he also helped Mr. Hu choose the cuisine together.


    Ye Mu Ning sat here and waited. Even if she didn''t go to see it, she knew that the food here was basically the same.


    And even if you want to buy a more advanced one, it''s unlikely.


    Finally, Tian Yulin came back. And he had two meals in his hand. After seeing it, ye Mu Ning asked, "where''s Mr. Hu?"


    "He has something to go first. Let''s eat here." when he said this, Tian Yulin put a meal in front of Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning looked at his own meal, which was completely different from Tian Yulin''s. Two people''s staple food, hot dishes, cold dishes, and even drinks are not the same.


    The gap between two people is not a little. And more importantly, almost all the ingredients in the canteen have been wrapped in these two meals.


    It seems that Tian Yulin is still the same as when he was born.


    Tian Yulin said it when he was a child. Each food material has its own nutritional value. We must taste each food material before we can supplement the energy we need.


    No matter what you like or don''t like, as long as you think of these, ye Mu Ning seems to have had to think of it. When she was that year. At that time, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were two little children. As long as they stayed together, there would be endless words to say.


    Moreover, in the days after that, ye Mu Ning often saw that Tian Yulin would put all kinds of meals in front of him. Then let himself taste it all one by one before he eats it.


    Today, I saw it again.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled, picked up a steamed stuffed bun with chopsticks and said, "why did you only buy two steamed stuffed buns today? Don''t you like eating steamed stuffed buns very much?"


    Tian Yulin had a solemn expression on his face and said, "because I want to eat something else. Even if I like it very much, I don''t have to occupy it all, do I?"


    "What about me? I, aren''t you going to occupy it all?" Ye Mu Ning took the opportunity to say.


    "No. I want everything about you, even the people around you, and all those things." when he said that, Tian Yulin''s face couldn''t help showing a calm look. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning raised her mouth and said, "it''s really inappropriate for the preface."


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s evaluation, Tian Yulin smiled and said, "don''t you have a steamed stuffed bun in my heart?"


    When hearing this, ye Muning, who has always been eloquent, was finally speechless. It seems that he has never been the opponent of this man. No matter what aspect it is, it is the party that always fails.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help sighing. This slight move was very clear and caught by Tian Yulin.


    "Don''t you like eating this steamed stuffed bun? Then don''t eat it. Give me something else." when he said this, he wanted to take the steamed stuffed bun in Ye Mu Ning''s hand. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "don''t rob me. The steamed stuffed bun is mine." when she said that, ye Mu Ning put a whole small steamed stuffed bun into her mouth.


    It''s really incredible that such a big small cage bag is swallowed by Ye Mu Ning''s small mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin couldn''t help laughing. Without saying anything, he ran to one side and began to carefully pick out the bones in the stewed fish one by one.


    In those years, these two people ate like this. At the beginning, ye Mu Ning had said: "when I was at home, those fish didn''t have fish bones at all. But the fish here actually had so many fish bones. It''s very depressing to eat."


    When he heard this, little Tian Yulin said: "Most of the fish at home are sea fish, and there are few fish bones in themselves. Moreover, those fish bones have been cleaned by the cook for a long time, so there will be no disappointment of fish bones. But all the school canteens are cheap river fish. There are not only a lot of fish bones, but even fish bones. The cook is too lazy to get them out."


    Ye Mu Ning muttered and stared at the fish in a daze.


    After that, Tian Yulin had made the obligation to help Ye Mu Ning get fish bones. As long as there are fish bones, Tian Yulin usually helps Ye Mu Ning clean up.


    Today, nature is no exception.


    This scene has not been seen for many years. Even in the school canteen, I haven''t met anyone, saying that anyone must eat stewed fish. The bones of the fish they fried were crispy and delicious. It doesn''t matter if they swallow them. However, ye Mu Ning attaches great importance to food safety, but it is difficult to accept this kind of food.


    Even now, it''s the same.


    After ye Muning went out of school, she and her son went to live in the United States. In such a poor time, even the basic living security has become a problem. How can there be a second person who will carefully help him pick out the fish bones?


    When thinking of these, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness.


    After Tian Yulin finally completed this glorious and arduous task, he pushed the clean stewed fish to Ye Mu Ning and said, "this is the first time I''ve picked fish bones for others since you left."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning ate the fish and asked, "where''s your wife? Haven''t you done this for her?"


    Tian Yulin shook his head with a smile and said, "she has never enjoyed my service. Mu Ning, I want to protect you from the bottom of my heart, but I don''t have any interest in other women."


    Listening to Tian Yulin''s words, ye Mu Ning finally stopped succeeding. Bow your head and eat the delicious food in front of you. Since someone is willing to serve, then they naturally have to enjoy the beauty.

 Chapter 326

    Ye Mu Ning didn''t want to hear Tian Yulin say this. Naturally, Tian Yulin also closed his mouth knowingly.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the taste of the canteen food has not changed at all.


    While eating, finally.


    "Cluck."


    "What..." Ye Mu Ning shouted, covering her cheeks. Then, spit out a ring from your mouth.


    The glittering ring with a big diamond suddenly appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly stared round, and then exclaimed in surprise, "this is..."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin put the ring into his tea cup with chopsticks at will. And wash the ring in the tea cup. Later, holding the ring, he knelt directly in front of Ye Mu Ning on one knee and said, "Mu Ning, marry me."


    Hearing this sentence, coupled with such a hot move, the atmosphere in the whole canteen has burst out in an instant. And all the students'' eyes focused on Ye Mu Ning.


    At this moment, ye Mu Ning felt not only surprise, but also the unique attention.


    She was nervous and wanted to pull Tian Yulin up from the ground, but Tian Yulin seemed to take root on the ground. She knelt on the ground and didn''t respond for a long time. Moreover, it seems that this man has endless brute force. Ye Mu Ning''s body has been involved and can''t straighten up.


    "Mu Ning, just promise me." Tian Yulin continued to insist, as well as the constant agitation and encouragement of the children in the whole dining room. For a moment, another Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the two little girls who had asked them for help finally appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s embarrassed face, one of the little girls whispered in Ye Mu Ning''s ear, "sister, don''t lose face when so many people look at it. Even if you can repent later." while saying this, the little girl was very sensible and handed several colors to Ye Mu Ning.


    Yes, before, was all the paste in your mind? After thinking of what the little guy said just now, ye Mu Ning really felt anxious and angry. I seem to be really stupid. Otherwise, why don''t I understand such a simple truth. what''s more. Even if she saw herself here, what ye Mu Ning wanted to say to Tian Yulin was still the same as before.


    However, on such an occasion, ye Mu Ning still nodded, smiled and said, "OK."


    When he heard these two words, Tian Yulin even excitedly picked Ye Mu Ning up from the ground. Ran around the canteen many times. Finally, when ye Mu Ning was dizzy, he stopped.


    Later, in this place, Tian Yulin was even more forgetful and held Ye Mu Ning in his arms. And the intense kiss directly kissed Ye Mu Ning''s cheek. After that, the sweet tongue, after knocking on Ye Mu Ning''s lips and teeth, has reached into Ye Mu Ning''s mouth.


    The tongue is constantly moving, which has even constantly moved Ye Mu Ning''s interest. Under the capture of each other''s enthusiasm, for a time, ye Mu Ning didn''t have any feeling, which could completely block the man in front of her.


    Waves of heat waves and waves of feelings are constantly sprouting.


    In the days after that, ye Mu Ning felt the overwhelming enthusiasm.


    Before, I had never imagined it. Even in the previous fantasy, Tian Yulin''s kiss seemed to be that kind of light, very gentle feeling. The suffocation like this now seems to be unimaginable before.


    Now ye Mu Ning finally knows the real gap between reality and imagination. Your sister, she''s really not human. She can feel things.


    "Mu Ning, what are you thinking now?" in the car, it was finally the real private world of the two people.


    Tian Yulin looked sideways at Ye Mu Ning and asked.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was shining with a touch of tenderness, and then tried to take off the ring on her finger.


    However, such a move is still unable to escape Tian Yulin''s sharp eyes.


    Tian Yulin pressed his warm and generous palm on the back of Ye Mu Ning''s hand and said, "don''t take it off. I''d rather believe that the previous scene was sincere. It''s you. Ye Mu Ning is willing to really marry me Tian Yulin and will never leave me in his life."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin''s face was shining with a little light. The heat in the eyes and the ambiguous atmosphere in the car have brought the atmosphere between the two people to an unprecedented climax.


    "Brother Yu Lin..." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. But suddenly, Tian Yulin turned around and rushed towards Ye Mu Ning. And those big hands caressed Ye Mu Ning''s delicate body directly.


    A little rough palm, skillfully stretched into Ye Mu Ning''s clothes. The other hand, more easily, had untied the buttons on Ye Mu Ning''s body. And stretched out his hand to his back and untied all the buttons of Ye Mu Ning''s underwear.


    In an instant, the released twin peaks were like two lively and lovely rabbits jumping out.


    It was like the joy of breaking away from the bondage in an instant. The two little rabbits soon appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    On the white and tender skin, there are attractive curves and brilliance. Even on it, there is a little cherry red. It seems that this scene is so tempting that people almost want to hold it at a glance and suck it up.


    Sure enough, when seeing this scene, Tian Yulin''s whole body, even in an instant, began to jump up his blood. Moreover, this fanatical blood directly hit Tian Yulin''s brain.

 Chapter 327

    After seeing the attractive breasts, Tian Yulin finally had no way to control his body. The whole person seemed to have an unprecedented passion. This feeling has not appeared for many years. Even when he first felt it, Tian Yulin felt this passion.


    At that time, Tian Yulin had just graduated from college.


    A group of students called to KTV and sang loudly inside. After a group of young people get together, they seem to have forgotten all their previous commitments. After seeing the wine, I couldn''t help but want to take a sip, and then take another sip.


    After that, the faces of these young people were even stained with a faint crimson.


    "You say it''s boring to drink and sing like this." these people have begun to drink too much. Among them, there are few people with clear mind. After hearing this, the people nearby couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Shall we have some mother''s?" the man''s face wore a wicked smile. Generally, alcohol is attributed to something that is more likely to cause crime.


    Now after all, it may contribute to a tragedy.


    "There are mosquitoes here. They are female." someone immediately took over the conversation. As soon as this sentence was uttered, it immediately attracted a group of people''s laughter.


    "Go away, I want people, women, beautiful young women, and women who can give me a good time. Do you understand?" the man''s face immediately showed a look of contempt. As long as you have money and a little courage in Shanghai, this kind of thing is generally quite simple.


    Not to mention women, even the more difficult things will generally become quite easy events.


    When they heard this, these people had already started a detailed study. The quality of women in this place is poor, and the women in that place are too old. Anyway, there are almost few women who can be seen by them.


    But Tian Yulin, who was sitting next to him with his head covered and no gnawing, was called up by them. He said, "Hey, young master Tian, you have an idea to see where women are delicious."


    Compared with these dandies, Tian Yulin is still a more serious role.


    "I think we still don''t need to do these things. It''s not good." when he said this, Tian Yulin continued to hold up his mobile phone. Every time this happens, Tian Yulin feels very headache. What should I do? All these people around me are old classmates and friends. If you don''t give face, they will say you are artificial. If you do appear, they will say you don''t understand amorous feelings.


    For a time, it was really a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding?" after hearing these words, the dandies around laughed back and forth, as if they had heard the funniest joke.


    And the faces were very unfriendly. Looking at Tian Yulin in front of him, he smiled and asked, "you shouldn''t still be a virgin." when they said that, all the eyes of those people were ambiguous colors, and their faces looked full of endless ambiguity.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tian Yulin couldn''t help but change his face.


    Even before, I had experienced the temptation of Ye Mu Ning. In addition, I have had a love experience, but after those things, after all, I am also an honest man.


    Even with all kinds of temptations before, but now I''m still alone.


    After so many years of persistence, how can I be interested in a dusty woman now. Therefore, just a moment ago, Tian Yulin was so dismissive and indifferent.


    "You can''t really be a virgin?" looking at Tian Yulin''s lack of oil and salt, the gang seemed to discover the new world one by one, looking at Tian Yulin in front of them. In their time, in their thought, men reached the age of Tian Yulin. In other words, with Tian Yulin''s status, knowledge and self-cultivation, it''s enough to be surprised and depressed without a girlfriend.


    As a result, this man not only has no girlfriend, but also will keep himself as good as jade until now. Even in the face of many external temptations, you can still maintain a man''s innocence. I don''t know whether such a man is an alternative or not. But at least, this man is an absolute wonderful flower.


    "Would you like to try it? What''s the taste of women?"


    Immediately someone rushed towards this side, and the thief said with a smile. That expression shows that now they have already become a man''s existence one by one.


    "No," Tian Yulin retorted firmly.


    Watching Tian Yulin refute so quickly, they smiled brightly, then approached and said again, "then you are a coward."


    "Why am I a coward?" men often have a different kind of stubbornness, as if they always like to climb the peak when others deny it. In this way, it seems that we can show our differences and prove our differences.


    "You dare not even go to a woman. You are not a coward. Who is a coward?"


    "Who said that. Woman, I''ll show you." Tian Yulin drank red eyes and was finally anxious. A roar of anger, suddenly a heroic dry cloud fell from the sky.


    "Walk, show some brothers..."


    On that night, on impulse, Tian Yulin gave his first time to a girl named Lingling. Because, from behind, Lingling and ye Mu Ning are really similar.


    That night, the heroic dry clouds and all kinds of life and death were not found. Only the mental exhaustion of being a man for the first time, as well as the exhaustion of the body. More importantly, Tian Yulin is really unwilling. It''s meaningless to hand it in for the first time.


    But the next few brothers patted themselves on the shoulder and said, "man, enough men."


    Well, I''m depressed


    Since then, Tian Yulin has been unable to wave away the beautiful image in his mind. Before that figure, it looked Lingling''s, and then it became more and more confused. Now, I can clearly see that the figure that had been in my mind all the time. How do you look and feel like Ye Mu Ning.


    When he knew the answer, even Tian Yulin himself was startled by the result.


    My God, why on earth did this happen.

 Chapter 328

    When thinking about these, Tian Yulin''s heart seemed to burn a knife. A bright pig knife was put around his neck.


    Facing all kinds of temptations around him and ye Mu Ning around him, Tian Yulin''s body seemed to have been fully burned in an instant. And this kind of flame light, even faster, has burned his whole person.


    When he saw this scene, ye mucing next to him almost knew what Tian Yulin was thinking.


    The heavy breathing continued to pant, and the body pressed on ye mucing seemed very thick at the moment. Want to push hard, but after a long time, still do not use any strength to act on each other.


    Tian Yulin''s mind was confused at the moment. Just know, tear the clothes in front of you that stop your attack into pieces. And put it all aside. When the white, tender and smooth skin was exposed, Tian Yulin''s excitement was poked.


    The palm directly covered the delicate body. God, the skin is as tender and smooth as a shelled boiled egg. The snow-white and dazzling figure was exposed outside. When Tian Yulin took a look, he already felt the super temptation transmitted from it.


    And when all the clothes were pulled out, I vaguely smelled the woman''s unique fragrance transmitted from the woman. The fragrance is also mixed with some cosmetics.


    Looking at the angelic face, Tian Yulin covered his lips without saying a word. And with an almost suffocating kiss, he held Ye Mu Ning''s cherry lips in his mouth.


    Gently hold each other''s cherry lips and suck slowly. When the tip of the tongue chased her tongue and there was no way to escape, she simply wrapped it tightly and wrapped her. What people feel is an inexplicable pleasure.


    At this time, women are said to be easy to ignite the fire of sex.


    Sure enough, when ye Mu Ning''s eyes were blurred, Tian Yulin''s palm covered her delicate body again. And when the palm grasped the two soft balls, ye Mu Ning even couldn''t help humming.


    With a little force of the palm, he has squeezed it in his hand. And the strength of the fingers changed again and again, and finally held them in various shapes in their hands. When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin seemed to have felt the scene of occupying the woman under him.


    "Let me go." Ye Mu Ning kept struggling under his body, but there was no way to escape Tian Yulin''s imprisonment.


    Tian Yulin''s upper body is naked, and his body is attached to ye mucing''s body. When he feels the softness transmitted from each other, Tian Yulin feels bursts of passion. The blood on my body runs faster at this moment.


    "Please, let go." finally, ye Mu Ning''s tone became soft. It was not that ye Mu Ning was finally begging for mercy, but because she had no strength now.


    Tian Yulin whispered in her ear and said, "Mu Ning, don''t you like this? We used to do this before?" when saying this, Tian Yulin worked hard to rub Ye Mu Ning''s body and poke it red.


    Finally, he made up his mind, because he saw that two crystal clear tears were falling silently in the corner of Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. And it dripped on the tables on both sides of your cheeks.


    Tian Yulin approaches and kisses Ye Mu Ning away the tears on her cheeks.


    That face is still beautiful and moving, and there is still the amorous feelings of that year. However, I don''t know why Tian Yulin feels so strange when he sees Ye Mu Ning. It seems that they are no longer as close as before.


    "You''re crying," Tian Yulin said. The voice is much softer than before. Even the passion on his face has gradually subsided at this time. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning knew that Tian Yulin was ready to give up.


    Simply nodded and said, "I don''t like this. Really." after that, ye Mu Ning didn''t forget to accentuate.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s reluctant face and the tears on his cheeks, Tian Yulin''s heart couldn''t help tightening. Get up slowly, and then tidy up


    Everything was silent, and even these actions seemed very quiet and calm.


    The previous passion, as if in an instant, has dissipated rapidly. There were only two people left, sitting here silently and feeling the surrounding environment. And there''s a lot of traffic outside.


    It turned out that I didn''t know when the weather outside had darkened.


    The dim light shines into the window and feels a different kind of warmth.


    In the western sky, there is a touch of light crimson, dyed some white clouds red. Make that piece of light more beautiful and dazzling. The sun did not know when it had set and slowly fell into the distant buildings. There are already many rooms with lights on. No one would have thought that in a corner of honesty, Tian Yulin and ye Mu Ning were sitting silently in the car.


    Both of them were thinking about their own thoughts, looking at the distant scenery and being silent.


    "Hungry?" after a long time, Tian Yulin was the first to speak.


    Ye Mu Ning nodded slightly and said, "where are you going?"


    This seems to be a tacit understanding they have formed over the years.


    Sure enough, before Tian Yulin spoke, he had brought Ye Mu Ning into the nearby club.


    They didn''t eat in the morning and made do in the school canteen at noon. If it''s not good to have a good meal at night, I''m really sorry for my stomach.


    When ye Mu Ning appeared at the door of the club, a trace of surprise passed through the eyes of the guards. After all, people who come to such high-end consumption places are either in suits or dresses, and there are few people in sports clothes like them.


    But just after these guards saw who the visitor was, they couldn''t help but be surprised one by one. The faces of these two people are so familiar that they can''t know each other.

 Chapter 329

    Tian Yulin himself was a famous rich childe in Shanghai beach. Not long ago, he even sat on the throne of president of Huanyu international.


    Whether it was his previous identity or his current identity, it was doomed. As long as Tian Yulin appeared somewhere. Doomed, it will become the focus there. Naturally, no matter where you go, there are many people who can know him.


    Ye Mu Ning, even in her previous identity, is a little elusive. But later, ye Mu Ning became the wife of the former president of Huanyu international. Moreover, not only she, but also Ou Yaolin, and now Tian Yulin. The subtle relationship between these three people has already brought them together.


    Therefore, no matter which of these three people appears in public, it will naturally lead to a lot of discussion.


    Moreover, more importantly, Tian Yulin and ye Mu Ning are hand in hand.


    Nima, what kind of ability does Ye Mu Ning have to collect all the presidents of Huanyu international under her own pomegranate skirt. And these two men are still quite excellent. Shit, that''s the same time.


    As long as I think of these, ye Mu Ning can''t help but become the object of worship and jealousy in the eyes of many women.


    "Do you have a room?" Tian Yulin asked as he stood at the door. I don''t know how many times I''ve been here. It''s natural to come here to enjoy it.


    "Mr. Tian, we have one private room here, which is left for you all the year round. Go first and someone will come later." the guard said with a smile. I want to make a good impression in front of Tian Yulin. Such an opportunity is rare. If Tian Yulin is in a good mood in the future, maybe they can be a security guard.


    In that case, they are quite beautiful.


    "OK." after that, Tian Yulin wanted to take ye Mu Ning and walk inside. When I first came to the corridor, I ran into a drunkard head-on. The man was already drunk. He even walked unsteadily, as if he had stepped on cotton.


    In a suit and shoes, he was slightly fat and shook an empty wine bottle in his hand. When he came to Ye Mu Ning''s front, he leaned against the wall next to him, picked up an empty wine bottle and drank it to his mouth. But after shaking for a long time, I didn''t pour out a drop of wine.


    After shaking for a long time, there was still no reaction. The drunkard couldn''t help but turn cold and scolded, "Damn, it''s gone so soon. Waiter, waiter..." as he said, he looked in all directions with his blurred eyes open. At this time, I happened to see ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin passing in front of him.


    Because there is a drunkard here. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tian Yulin pulls Ye Mu Ning to walk away from the man deliberately. While walking, he looks at this side carefully and disgustingly.


    After getting drunk, it''s really ugly.


    When they saw this scene, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin could not help shaking their heads, saying they could not understand.


    However, just after the two men were about to walk past, the drunk was staggering and walked straight towards Ye Mu Ning. He grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s wrist and said, "my little sister is so beautiful. How old are you this year? Come and have a drink with my brother. I tell you, my brother signed a big business just now. My brother has money. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, the man''s arm wanted to put it on Ye Mu Ning''s body. With his frivolous manners and vulgar language, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help dodging behind him. And the Tian Yulin beside him rushed directly in front of him and said sternly, "what are you going to do?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin pushed the man away. Make sure Ye Mu Ning is absolutely safe now. Anyway, over the years, Tian Yulin seems to have been used to the conditioned reflex of protecting Ye Mu Ning.


    But the drunk is now dimly drunk. Moreover, he is the guy on the brain of the spermatozoa.


    Seeing someone stop him, he immediately complained, "where did you come from? Get away from me quickly. If you annoy me, I want you to look good." while saying this, he kept waving the wine bottle in his hand.


    Ye Mu Ning knows that Tian Yulin is a very delicate boy. He usually has no way to deal with things like fighting with local ruffians and hooligans. After all, a good boy like him doesn''t need to fight to prove himself. Generally, as long as he appears, it is normal to call the wind and rain.


    In comparison, Ou Yaolin, the man who was used to suffering from childhood, showed more wildness in front of them.


    If you can reason clearly, let''s reason together. However, if you can''t reason clearly with you, reason with your fist.


    Before, Ou Yaolin also encountered such a situation. At that time, Ou Yaolin waved his fist directly. Well, the man was overturned on the spot. What wine? It''s all awake.


    "Do you want me to look good? Hum!" Tian Yulin snorted coldly, dismissing it. Squint despise, see not far away has security rushed over. I thought to myself, now you are still rampant. If you offend me Tian Yulin, you will be overwhelmed.


    Unfortunately, before his wishful thinking was over, the drunken man''s fist was already waving towards his cheek with the whistling wind.


    Joking, how could Tian Yulin open such a fist more? Sure enough, after the sound of "bang". Tian Yulin''s body stumbled and nearly fell, and his cheeks were red and swollen in an instant, and even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    When I saw this scene, all the people around me were surprised.


    No one expected that such a vulgar thing would happen in such a high-end club.


    Just as the man was about to rush up, he was finally held by the security personnel coming next to him, and many of the guests eating here rushed towards them. And among them, there are those who know them.


    A middle-aged man rushed over when he saw this scene. After seeing the faces of the parties, the man''s face turned green in an instant. He rushed directly to the drunk, slapped him in the face, and shouted in a low voice, "you bastard, what are you doing, you know."


    As he spoke, he did not forget to pour the cup of water in his hand on the drunk''s face.


    First I was slapped, then I saw an acquaintance, and then my head was wet with water. After this series of experiences, if the man''s wine hasn''t woken up, it will be speechless.


    He widened his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "president Zhang, they provoked me first..."


    Before he finished his explanation, a more surprised scene appeared


    The middle-aged man, for himself, is like the God of wealth. Now after slapping himself, he actually nodded and bowed to the man in front of him. Take a closer look, there is a bright red palm print on the man''s face, and the whole person looks like a student dressed up.


    He wore sportswear, and even the chicks he was carrying with him were the same sportswear.


    It''s amazing enough that they can come in here. More importantly, now I even see that these two people are so dignified and swaggering in front of me. God, isn''t this the legendary Hall of fame? As long as you come here, you will see either stars or celebrities, or the Big Dipper in business?


    More importantly, now they, if they change their clothes, believe that this idiot fat man will certainly know.


    Take a closer look, that face is so familiar. Moreover, how familiar they are with their appearance. The only thing to blame is that this man has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Finally, I heard that manager Zhang, who was regarded as the God of wealth, was so obsequious and frightened after seeing the man in front of me.


    "Mr. Tian, are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital? Let me take you to see a doctor." when he said this, he wanted to flatter and take Tian Yulin out. At this time, if you don''t express yourself quickly, when can you express yourself?


    Tian Yulin stretched out his hand and pulled the flattering president Zhang aside. Then he said, "what I want to know is who this dead fat man is. Why do you have such great ability to beat me and flirt with my friends." when he said this, the flame in Tian Yulin''s eyes almost burst out.


    As long as the people who saw this scene have basically understood that the man is angry at the moment.


    Everyone was really curious for a time and wanted to know what kind of existence this man was. I was angry just now. Then, what will happen next.


    "This man..." when he heard that Tian Yulin was going to be investigated, manager Zhang continued, "this man is the boss of Aotai industry. He is suitable for me to negotiate business here..."


    Before he finished, Tian Yulin said coldly, "this kind of person''s character is very doubtful. How can he run a good enterprise? In this way, contact the chairman of Aotai and drive this guy away." after that, Tian Yulin was ready to go outside with the help of Ye mucing.


    The little fat man, who was still a little confused, felt a bleak autumn wind after hearing these words.


    This, in these short words, drove himself away??


    "Your sister, Tian Yulin, who do you think you are? Do you say you can drive away?" | we can understand that this is the angry roar of the little fat man? Most people will be like this when they are going crazy. Of course, he is no exception.


    Looking back at the crazy little fat man, Tian Yulin smiled and said: "I don''t have the right to take care of your affairs. But I can tell your directors that you little fat man annoyed me Tian Yulin, which made me very unhappy. And let me go out. As long as I see you, I''ll beat you up once. I think it''s very clear what they will do after knowing this news."


    Yes, in the face of great temptation and big backers, a small general manager is nothing. He died with a slap. Therefore, it is the most unfortunate thing for the little fat man to offend Tian Yulin in public today.


    If before, it was just molesting Ye Mu Ning, it could also be covered up with drunken chaos. However, just slapping Tian Yulin and being angry just now clearly exposed various weaknesses in others'' sexuality.


    In the past, when fighting, we can see whether a person will exercise or not in ordinary times. But at the critical moment, what they can see is the man''s mind and bearing.


    "You..." when the little fat man heard this sentence, he finally trembled with anger. At this time, he wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what to say because of the surge of alcohol. I want to refute, but I find that I have no reason to refute the other party.


    More importantly, now the little fat man, even if he sees the man in front of him, is very strong. But he still didn''t care. He continued to jump and roar, "your sister, you want to die..."


    Before he finished, the manager came to him and persuaded him, "if you don''t want your family, you''d better shut your mouth."


    After that, manager Zhang has followed Tian Yulin out. After hearing these words, the little fat man collapsed on the ground because of his temporary depression. That expression is called a bleak and helpless.


    Who is to blame? I can only blame myself for being blind to Taishan for a time and offending other big people. Well, it''s not easy to climb to this position. It''s not easy to get the contract. It''s not easy


    The so-called happiness begets sorrow is probably like this.


    When thinking about it, there were even two lines of tears in the corners of the little fat man''s eyes.


    But ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin didn''t care about him at all. After they got out of the club, they went straight to the hospital. After a simple bandage in a nearby hospital, Tian Yulin''s injury was stable. Fortunately, the slap just now was not too strong.


    On Tian Yulin''s face, the doctor just put a little Potion on it.


    "Still hurt?" Ye Mu Ning asked carefully. Looking at Tian Yulin now, it''s really miserable. What ye Mu Ning wants to see more is Tian Yulin''s health and happiness.


    "OK. It''s just that we haven''t eaten yet." look at the time. It''s already more than 10 p.m. The previous delay had already delayed the meal. I wanted to invite Ye Mu Ning to have a big meal, but it turned out to be like this.


    It seems that we have to go to a place open 24 hours to eat. When thinking about it, Tian Yulin wanted to pull the Ye Mu Ning and go to a nearby hotel.


    "Mr. Tian, I know a place has good food. I don''t know if you want to go." general manager Zhang saw their helplessness and said.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning asked, "where is it?"


    When general manager Zhang saw Ye Mu Ning, he was more interested and said excitedly: "before, a friend and I had been to a place. It was not very high-grade, but the decoration was relatively high-grade. Moreover, the food cooked by the chefs there was absolutely nothing to say. It seemed to be a new one..."


    It''s really too lazy to listen to this guy continue to be wordy. Tian Yulin hurriedly interrupted and said impatiently, "just talk about the key point. What is it?"


    When he heard this, general manager Zhang hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll take you right away. Let''s go." when he said this, general manager Zhang wanted to turn around and drive his own car.


    But Tian Yulin threw his BMW key directly and said, "you drive mine." after that, he took Ye Mu Ning and walked towards his car.


    Seeing this scene, the general manager''s heart couldn''t help getting excited. My God, in my dream, I wanted to drive a BMW many times, but I didn''t succeed once. Now you can finally try what a real noble car is.


    When sitting in the car, general manager Zhang could not even hide his excitement and kept looking around. It was not until Tian Yulin said, "drive well," that he finally calmed down. Slowly started the vehicle.


    When the wonderful engine sound came from the engine, he just wanted to slap his thigh and say - this car is really great.

 Chapter 330

    Sure enough, under the guidance of manager Zhang, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin ate very well.


    This restaurant is really like that introduced by manager Zhang. It tastes great. The decoration is not very sophisticated, but it is also very beautiful and clean. After drinking and eating, Tian Yulin''s anger finally dissipated.


    Finally, with the help of Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin walked into his bedroom. Looking back, he didn''t forget to say to Ye Mu Ning, "Mu Ning, have a rest early if you have nothing to do." Tian Yulin''s face was a little red because he had drunk some wine before.


    In addition, the slap that was slapped before looked even more strange.


    "I see." after saying that, ye Mu Ning turned and was ready to leave.


    But Tian Yulin rushed straight over and held ye mucing in his arms. He whispered in her ear, "Mu Ning, will you accompany me tonight? I want you to accompany me." when he said this, Tian Yulin held ye mucing''s body tighter.


    Ye mucing pushed Tian Yulin away and said, "brother Yulin, I think I''d better go back." after that, no matter what Tian Yulin thought, ye mucing had walked outside.


    The door upstairs was finally closed. It seems that Tian Yulin is ready to rest, thought Ye Mu Ning.


    I walked slowly outside. When I passed the living room, I accidentally saw a mobile phone on the table. And the mobile phone light will light up from time to time. Explain that there are important calls that you forget to answer, and the mobile phone''s reminder service.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t want to take care of it, but after thinking about it, he still picked up his mobile phone and shouted at it: "brother Yulin, your mobile phone has a call."


    A faint voice from Tian Yulin came upstairs and said, "you can turn on the hands-free."


    After hearing this command, ye Mu Ning was obedient and quickly opened the hands-free.


    After that, the stylized female voice came out from the phone. In addition, the other party opened his mouth and said, "at 10:32, 8:53 a.m., manager Zhang called and left a message - after that, manager Zhang''s voice came over the phone - President Tian, the president of the international trade group, has arrived. I don''t know if we still follow the previous plan?"


    Manager Zhang and ye Mu Ning also know each other. The guy who took them to the restaurant before. Moreover, the president of the international trade group, they also know, must be the fat man who made too old before.


    After hitting Tian Yulin without long eyes, he was directly pushed to a miserable situation of worthlessness by Tian Yulin. It''s self inflicted.


    Now his voice came from the phone. When he heard this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but put a string of smiles on the corners of her mouth. It seems that today''s encounter is not accidental. When I thought of this, the message on the phone finally came to an end.


    Moreover, after the prompt tone rang again, a man''s indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Tian, are you satisfied today? Ou Yaolin has been here for so many days. If your things haven''t been handed in, even I can''t guarantee that you can still see Ou Yaolin alive tomorrow..."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly stared round, and everything in his eyes was unbelievable. And looking at the scene in front of me, thousands of thoughts emerged in my mind.


    Before, Ou Yaolin was kidnapped, but in the days after, no matter what he tried. No matter who you are looking for, you still can''t find any news about Ou Yaolin. Moreover, as long as these two people appear here, they will find a way to Tell ye Mu Ning their whereabouts.


    But nothing.


    There are no relatives or friends around. Ye Mu Ning is like a lonely boat. Only for the little faith in her heart, she appears here.


    Only to flatter Tian Yulin, just to see those relatives and friends around him at once.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Tian Yulin upstairs was silent and didn''t say a word. It seems that all these conditions are expected by him, and he doesn''t care much about whether ye Mu Ning knows the key of this matter.


    The message in the phone still continued, and there was no pause because ye Mu Ning''s trembling body.


    "Remember, remember the agreement between us."


    After that, the phone finally hung up.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning''s eyes turned a little red.


    The eyes were full of sadness, and looked at Tian Yulin not far away.


    There was crystal clear liquid in those eyes, and even under the light, it was still shining faintly. And when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face showed more helplessness and disbelief.


    Even before, I had guessed that Tian Yulin might have really changed. Will become the kind of person who wants to achieve his own purpose and becomes the kind of person who does not break the means. However, what ye Mu Ning didn''t think of was that she really didn''t think that Tian Yulin would really become this terrible appearance.


    The energy brilliance released from all over the body seems to be completely strange. People can''t be sure whether this man''s heart still has a clear soul like a spring.


    Before Tian Yulin, even if he had infinite fishiness in his heart, he always despised such things.


    Especially, just now, ye Mu Ning could hear clearly that Tian Yulin was doing business with others. It''s all about using Ou Yaolin''s business to force him to trade chips.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning felt unworthy for ou Yaolin.


    I really can''t imagine that Ou Yaolin had such trust in Tian Yulin before.


    Even two people have reached the point where they have nothing to talk about, but in the end, the result is what it is now.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s sad face, Tian Yulin seemed to have thought of something, and then asked with a smile, "do you think it''s incredible now, do you really want to see Ou Yaolin?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin had begun to take steps and walked down the stairs slowly. And his eyes are always looking at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That kind of eyes, not as hot as men and women in love, nor the affectionate eyes of ordinary people.


    What you have is endless helplessness.


    Looking at Tian Yulin walking down slowly, ye Mu Ning didn''t pay attention to his questions, but opened his mouth and said, "what kind of person are you?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were bright. Looking at the man in front of him, he had a serious tone and a sad sadness. In a short time, he had already rushed to another Tian Yulin for a while.


    This woman has been attached to herself like a big brother since she was a child, but now? It seems that now, I am no longer what I used to be. Now ye Mu Ning is also no longer the former Ye Mu Ning.


    Two people do not know who has changed, or both have changed.


    Anyway, as long as these two people are standing here, what they can feel is that they still have a bit of strangeness in the familiarity transmitted from each other.


    "I haven''t changed. I''ve never changed." Tian Yulin said slowly. He reached out and wanted to touch Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, but ye Mu Ning''s body was subconscious and dodged nearby. And it seems that he doesn''t want to rely on Tian Yulin at all.


    Even when he looked at Tian Yulin, what he had in his eyes was still the kind of faint sadness and incredible.


    "Really?" after that, ye Mu Ning turned and was ready to leave.


    But Tian Yulin behind shouted, "Mu Ning. Do you want to see them?"


    Ye Mu Ning, who was ready to leave, had restored his short Qingming in an instant after hearing this sentence. After that, he quickly turned around and looked at Tian Yulin in front of him. He asked with a little doubt, "do you really want to?"


    "Really." Tian Yulin nodded softly. The eyes are bright. I can''t see whether this man is really lying now.


    "When?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were bright and asked.


    If things can really become what he promised before, ye Mu Ning will seize this key move no matter how.


    "Have a good sleep tonight. Come to my house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and I''ll let you see them." when he said this, Tian Yulin turned around and was ready to go upstairs.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning quickly shouted, "brother Yu Lin, is what you said true?"


    This sentence, I am completely emphasizing the matter that Tian Yulin promised before. Otherwise, no matter what, how can ye Mu Ning believe that what Tian Yulin said before is true.


    "You have to believe me, just like when you were a child."


    Although Tian Yulin said this sentence very abstractly, ye Mu Ning really believed it.


    Ye Mu Ning of that year always regarded Tian Yulin as a God. At any time, as long as you see Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning will feel a faint warmth and an inexplicable warmth.


    But just after it happened for a long time, it seemed that the whole world had begun to turn upside down. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I see Tian Yulin standing in front of me, I can''t help thinking whether this man is in a good or bad mood. What the man wants to do, or doesn''t like to do.


    However, even in this way, ye Mu Ning doesn''t know why. It may be habitual. He always obeys Tian Yulin''s words.


    Never changed.


    Naturally, even this time, the same outcome.


    Ye Mu nodded and said, "I believe you." after that, he turned and walked outside.


    The night still has the color of ink, as if it had been dyed off, completely enveloping the sky. There are few bright stars in the night sky of the city. Very few times, it is possible to see a little star light in the sky.


    Moreover, it is rare to see in a hundred years.


    Although the environment of Shanghai is OK. But in many cases, the light degree of environmental pollution that the city has can still decorate the night sky of the city with lights.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the lights outside and thought of her relatives. Her heart was tight for a time.


    Almost sleepless all night.


    The expectation in the heart is that the other leaf Mu Ning can''t sleep at all.


    Early in the morning, ye Mu Ning stood in front of Tian Yulin''s door with a pair of panda eyes.


    Sure enough, Tian Yulin opened the door. And on his body, he was wearing a big loose nightgown. And it seems that the Nightgown is quite sexy. The front was open, revealing his strong muscles and a little chest hair.


    Just standing there, the whole person has given a man''s majestic and wild feeling.


    However, ye Mu Ning didn''t care about these at all, but opened his mouth and asked, "how about it?"


    Tian Yulin invited her into the room and dialed the phone at random.


    "Hey, have you finished what I told you yesterday?"


    I can''t hear what I''m saying on the other end of the phone. I just saw Tian Yulin nodding again and again, saying that he was very satisfied with each other''s work.


    When ye Mu Ning looked at this scene, he had endless expectations in his eyes. I really want to know how to do this well.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning''s eyes did not blink, looking at the scene in front of him. The legendary things are exposed again and again, and then they are buried again and again.


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Yulin has already started to be busy.


    First, ye Mu Ning settled down and sat on the chair here. Then he was ready to prepare the camera and many instruments. Even the projector was purchased. After all this was ready, Tian Yulin finally sat next to Ye Mu Ning, looked at the white wall in front of him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, soon, there will be what you want to see."

 Chapter 331

    Looking at Tian Yulin around him, he said confidently. Ye Mu Ning was skeptical and turned his eyes to the past.


    Want to believe each other, but my heart is full of endless doubts. Want to deny each other''s words, but for a time, I really can''t find what method can be used to deal with this guy.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    After Tian Yulin connected the phone, he had almost turned off all the light sources in the room. Even the windows were covered with thick curtains. At first glance, I thought there was some hidden privacy in this room.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning already knew that what he might want would appear soon. Sure enough, soon, there was a light on the projector in front of her.


    The picture above has been switched soon.


    It was a small room that looked very closed. In the middle of the room, there was a big bed, and there was only a bare mattress on the big bed, nothing else. There is no furniture in the room except this big bed.


    But on the mattress, there were several people lying and sitting. Ye Mu Ning recognized several of them at a glance.


    It is Ou Yaolin sitting over there. Ou Yaolin was still wearing the coat he had left. He was dirty and looked miserable. Beside Ou Yaolin is Lin Xuewei.


    In the corner not far away, Ye Feng hid in the corner and looked very scared. The trembling appearance made Ye Mu Ning feel distressed.


    In addition to these people I know, there are several other people I don''t know in this room. It must be Xu Jiajun''s relatives.


    "They..." when ye Mu Ning wanted to say something more, soon, a face suddenly appeared in the picture. The familiar face and the dirty appearance on it.


    It''s Locke.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was almost torn. I didn''t expect to meet Locke in this way here. And as soon as Locke appeared, he kept shouting to the camera, "Mommy, Mommy, I miss you. Please help me out quickly. I want to be angry." while saying this, Locke was still patting the camera.


    It seems that the man holding the camera had expected such a scene, which did not stop Locke''s madness.


    "Locke." Ye Mu Ning couldn''t restrain her impulse and rushed towards the picture of the projector. It seems that you want to hold your baby son in your arms in an instant.


    Son, my son.


    Ye Mu Ning can even feel that his heart has been dripping blood at this time.


    Locke, but ye Mu Ning''s lifeblood? Seeing her son become like this now makes Ye Mu Ning not sad. The uncomfortable feelings in my heart are beyond words.


    "Come back." Tian Yulin pulled over Ye Mu Ning and pressed it directly in his arms. Two hands, tightly imprison each other''s body, and the other leaf Mu Ning can''t move at all.


    Feeling the violent behavior of the men around her, ye Mu Ning has no way even if she wants to struggle.


    He could only sit silently in Tian Yulin''s arms and let tears slide slowly from his cheeks and wet his clothes on his chest.


    Then, not long after Locke cried in the picture, finally, the picture was switched again.


    A group of people with whips appeared in the picture. And their faces are full of unfriendly, friends'' obvious violence.


    Looking at the relatives and friends in the picture, ye Mu Ning''s heart seems to be tangled, and constantly condenses into a pimple. My heart is full of endless worries. At this time, the men in the picture, with whips in their hands, actually began to beat disorderly.


    The severity of the attack just made Ye Mu Ning look at it, and he was already distressed.


    When the whip was whipped, it even made a "pa pa" sound. Moreover, when it was pulled on the wall, it was a whip mark. It hit the mattress. The tattered mattress was directly beaten to reveal the cotton wool inside.


    With a gentle breeze, the cotton wadding began to fly disorderly in the sky.


    The beating hit those people, and ye Mu Ning saw that they were crying in pain, and fell on the ground one by one, rolling constantly.


    The whip still fell mercilessly again and again, and their pain was more obvious on their faces. And the clothes on his body had already been beaten in rags. Later, he could see the whip marks from the holes in his clothes.


    And the skin and meat that have been turned out, and the bright red blood on it.


    Ou Yaolin held Locke tightly in his arms and helped young Locke resist this cruel cruelty with the his broad back.


    Locke was in his arms and had already been scared to cry. For a time, it was noisy here, which was even more lively than the vegetable market.


    Watching the whip fall again and again, Ou Yaolin has basically no good muscle on his back. And the whole person looks so pathetic, like a mouse curled up in a corner, so compassionate.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s tears on her face had already become a flood.


    Although he had thought of it before, Locke, they certainly won''t have a good day in that place. But he never thought that Ou Yaolin and others needed to bear such embarrassment.


    Finally, when they saw that Ou Yaolin was the only one in the group who didn''t dodge, they had come straight to Ou Yaolin.


    After communicating for a while, they all raised their whip and suddenly beat Ou Yaolin.


    The speed, strength and frequency are much tougher than just now.


    Especially when seeing the brand-new whip marks on ou Yaolin''s back, ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to be pulled up in an instant. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if these whips fell on Locke.


    And Ou Yaolin didn''t dodge. He was still silent and just held Locke in his arms. That feeling is even more painful.


    "Yulin, would you please stop them? Stop it quickly. These are my mistakes. I''ll bear them. You let them go, eh?" said Ye Mu Ning. More tears fell like autumn rain. That''s sad.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin next to him was silent.

 Chapter 332

    Tian Yulin didn''t speak, which doesn''t mean that the matter has passed. Ou Yaolin in the picture is still suffering from this inhuman torture.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at Tian Yulin in front of him with tears. The man''s expression was so cold that there was no expression on his face or even any vision.


    "Please, let them go. I''m willing to do anything, as long as you like, really, as long as you like." as he said, ye Mu Ning''s tears even fell slowly involuntarily. The whole face looks so sad. On that face, it has endless helplessness.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin was finally willing to turn around and look at the woman in front of him. That face was so moving even when she shed tears, and there was even a faint crystal liquid in the woman''s eyes.


    Is slipping slowly from his eyes.


    Finally, it drips down, gently touches it, puts it in your mouth, and feels that kind of dangerous and bitter taste. The cold feeling can make people feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Gently, he lifted Ye Mu Ning''s pointed chin with his palm and looked at each other''s bright eyes. Tian Yulin''s heart was full of endless expectations.


    Many years ago, this woman loved herself so much. It''s like that. I''m full of endless feelings for myself, but after so long, I really didn''t expect that ye Mu Ning would be such a face when she looked at herself many years later.


    The face full of endless prayers and almost without any emotion. When seeing this scene, Tian Yulin even felt like crying. Once upon a time, the original Chinese pure love and compassion, that kind of light sadness, how could I turn a blind eye to it.


    But after many years, when I wanted to prepare and pick up all the good memories of the past, I saw such a strange face again.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin could not help sighing Although such a move looks very gentle, it is still clearly captured by Ye Mu Ning.


    When I was a child, I lived with Tian Yulin almost every day. The living habits between the two people and those subtle expressions were almost white after just looking at them. What was thinking in the man''s heart.


    "Brother Yulin, you can do whatever you want to do to me, and I''m willing to do whatever you want to do to you. As long as you let them go, I''ll be an ox and a horse in my life." when ye Mu Ning said this, he even tightly held Tian Yulin''s hand in his arms, tightly put Tian Yulin''s hand on his chest, and, Warm each other''s palms with your chest.


    When I saw this scene, I felt the soft touch in the palm of my hand. Tian Yulin''s heart finally began to sprout. Then he looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and asked, "do you really want to save them?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning nodded urgently.


    "OK, right here. Take off your clothes and let me enjoy it."


    Tian Yulin''s face was cold and almost invisible. This face was actually the face that should have existed on the gentle and elegant man before. Moreover, this face looks full of endless colors. At a glance, one can already feel the aestheticism and coldness conveyed from this person''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were wide, and all of them were incredible.


    When I look at each other, I can''t even believe it.


    How could I have thought that Tian Yulin would say such words to himself many years later.


    This is incredible.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, Tian Yulin''s face didn''t change. He said faintly, "since you don''t want to, forget it." hearing the faint disappointment in Tian Yulin''s sentence, ye Mu Ning suddenly clenched her teeth, as if she had made a great determination. She opened her mouth and said, "no, I do." when she said that, she had already started to do it, Reaching for the skirt in front of his clothes.


    Today''s Ye Mu Ning is wearing a big red skirt.


    In the morning, ye Mu Ning specially put on this dress, and just wanted to bring good luck to herself.


    Sure enough, finally, just today, she finally got lucky and got the news about Ou Yaolin, Locke and others again. Although the news seems so sad, ye Mu Ning is still very satisfied.


    As long as they can come back safely, all this is worth it.


    In my heart, ye Mu Ning always comforts herself like this.


    Moreover, the palm has slowly extended to the skirt. Moreover, after unfastening the skirt belt, the skirt that was originally tightly bound felt as if it had been blown by an elegant breeze. That kind of vagueness made Tian Yulin feel an unprecedented sense of excitement.


    After that, the palm extended to the zipper on one side of the body, and then slowly pulled the zipper downward. A white skin finally appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    Inside the white, there is a tender touch, and at a glance, it is like seeing an egg that has just peeled its shell. This feeling is even more unforgettable.


    The clothes were like smoke, slowly retreating from ye Mu Ning, and finally fell to the ground.


    Now, ye Mu Ning is wearing only a close fitting bikini.


    The sexy figure and the enchanting figure clearly appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    Reach out and try to touch it gently. What Tian Yulin felt was the kind of skin like silk and satin. And there is the faint body fragrance on each other. Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin''s Adam''s apple even moved several times involuntarily.


    When looking at Ye Mu Ning''s figure, the feeling of indulgence in his eyes has been shown in an instant.


    For a time, the brilliance in his eyes was an unprecedented fanaticism.


    "I......" Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth

 Chapter 333

    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s beautiful figure, the most primitive flame in Tian Yulin''s heart was finally burned. The whole person''s body was boiling in an instant.


    When ye Mu Ning opened her mouth to say something, her palm had moved behind her.


    Now ye Mu Ning, in addition to the little pants on his lower body, has only a touch of scenery on his chest.


    Tian Yulin didn''t bother Ye Mu Ning to do it himself this time. But he himself directly extended his hand to Ye Mu Ning''s back. He has untied his corset skillfully.


    When the corset was opened, the two lovely white rabbits seemed to be released in an instant. Soon, it has bounced out of the gap. That kind of dazzle, in an instant, he had a panoramic view of Tian Yulin''s whole sight.


    I threw my bra aside and looked at the beautiful scenery carefully.


    I saw the charming curve on the white and tender skin, and the two cherry red spots on it made people feel an unprecedented feeling at a glance.


    He reached out and grabbed it inadvertently. Feeling Ye Mu Ning''s body, a burst of trembling at the same time, I have already felt the tenderness and sexuality transmitted from under this pair of beautiful scenery. Looking at the two little rabbits in front of each other''s chest, Tian Yulin even had a feeling that he wanted to include them.


    Unconsciously, the male badge on his body also gradually reacted.


    Reaching out and grasping tightly, this wonderful hand feeling and this beautiful scenery almost drove Tian Yulin crazy.


    With a little force towards the front, ye Mu Ning was already pressed under his body. The two fell on the sofa behind them. The softness of the sofa wrapped the two people well.


    Ye Mu Ning knew what might happen next, but she had no choice. What ye Mu Ning can do now is to dedicate all he can to the man in front of him.


    Only in this way can we exchange all the peace of our family.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness.


    The man on the body, breathing sound becomes more and more heavy. I don''t know when the clothes on men have been faded and left aside. And that pair of big palms, constantly cruising and kneading on their own, feeling this unprecedented strength. What ye Mu Ning can do is to bear it silently.


    "Why don''t you shout?" Tian Yulin asked.


    Ye Mu Ning closed her eyes gently, didn''t speak, and didn''t make any sound.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin''s palm suddenly exerted force, and in an instant it had been pinched to Ye Mu Ning''s chest.


    "Ah..." because of the sudden pain and the sense of oppression from the other party, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help crying out. After hearing this voice, Tian Yulin became more excited.


    Ye Mu Ning can even feel that Tian Yulin''s badge is getting bigger and bigger, and even has reached his thigh, which is painful.


    "You..." what else does Ye Mu Ning want to say? Tian Yulin''s kiss has fallen down at this time. The dense hot kiss is like spring rain, moistening Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Moreover, bursts of heat waves swept over Ye Mu Ning. In an instant, another Mu Ning felt this unprecedented enthusiasm. In my mind, and at this time, there was a Qingming. In an instant, she was dazed by this situation.


    Moreover, Tian Yulin, at this time, silently, directly put his palm into Ye Mu Ning''s small inner room. In an instant, I had touched a piece of grass. Feeling each other''s invasion, ye Mu Ning struggled and wanted to escape. But at this time, a new round of hot kisses fell again, and soon, ye Mu Ning''s mind was called dizzy.


    The whole person feels like sitting in a cloud. Elegant, and even a touch of sadness. In an instant, ye Mu Ning''s whole body had already turned to Tian Yulin and actively relied on the past.


    Before that, even if Tian Yulin took the initiative, ye Mu Ning still didn''t take any initiative. But now, when feeling the naked temptation of the other party, soon, ye Mu Ning''s eyes and mind have begun to become blurred.


    And in an instant, ye Mu Ning can even feel that the other party is madly torturing his private place.


    The feeling of juxtaposition of softness and fortitude, as well as the faint male flavor on each other, made Ye Mu Ning feel intoxicated for a while.


    For a long time, ye Mu Ning never felt the charm of men again. Before, everyone was busy because of work. After that, so many things happened, which made Ye Mu Ning almost crazy. After all, not at any time, there is a chance for others to meet themselves.


    The man hit again and again and finally rushed into Ye Mu Ning''s body. Probably because she hadn''t received a man''s caress for a long time. Even with the entry of her fingers, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of entanglement and swelling.


    But she has been lonely for too long.


    "Are you ready?" Tian Yulin''s voice rang slowly in Ye Mu Ning''s ear.


    This sound, in the present leaf curtain, sounds like the sound of nature. Subconsciously, ye Mu Ning gently shook her head and murmured, "brother Yu Lin, don''t, don''t treat me like this..."


    Before he finished, Tian Yulin''s fingers quickly inserted into Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Ah!" Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help crying out because of the strong pain.


    Even on his cheeks, two drops of crystal tears have fallen involuntarily. Wet the hair on both sides of the bun, also made Ye Mu Ning''s face look more sad.


    At this time, Tian Yulin finally got his wish and entered Ye Mu Ning''s body. And murmured in her ear, "I want you, I want you, today, you are my man."


    As he spoke, the movement of the waist was strengthened again. Finally, ye Mu Ning took possession of it again and again... Together with passion, there are ye Mu Ning''s tears


    His eyes were always fixed on the wall not far away. On the wall, Ou Yaolin was still suffering from that pain. Locke, however, was more careful to hide in his father''s arms and would take a peek from time to time. The eyes are full of fear and panic.

 Chapter 334

    Finally, it''s over.


    Ye Mu Ning even felt that this was the most humiliating thing she had ever done in her life.


    I never thought that such unfair exchange would happen in my own world. His body has become a chip. Think about it, it''s really a very funny thing.


    Ye Mu Ning''s constant self mockery and self resentment and self pity were noticed by Tian Yulin next to him.


    Satisfied, he left a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead, and then opened his mouth and said, "I promised you that I would do it." after that, Tian Yulin picked up the phone and said to the phone: "Listen carefully. Now I order you to release all the others except Lin Xuewei, Ye Feng, Ou Yaolin and Locke."


    I don''t know how the people over there answered. But when ye Mu Ning heard these words, he couldn''t help but relax.


    As long as a person can come out, the sin in his heart will become a lot easier.


    Sure enough, just after this sentence, many men, women, young and old were taken away by those people.


    Now in the room, only Ye Mu Ning''s family are left. Looking at their painful and dull appearance, ye Mu Ning has unspeakable pain in her heart.


    What can this man do to calm his anger.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know this, but what she knows is that now she must treat Tian Yulin well and can''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about this man. She doesn''t dare to disobey this man at all.


    Since today, ye Mu Ning has lived in Tian Yulin''s home. However, the relationship between them is only this time.


    After all, Tian Yulin is still a little clean. He likes to get the other party completely. This feeling similar to humiliating rape is quite disliked by Tian Yulin.


    That day, the phone rang again. After Tian Yulin answered the phone, what he heard from the other end of the phone was Peng Shao''s voice.


    "Have you done what I asked you to do?" no matter when it comes, Peng Shao still has no scruples. It seems that he is not afraid at all. The things between them are like being discovered by others.


    Tian Yulin was different from him and said helplessly, "Peng Shao, please pay a little attention when you call me next time. At least you should confirm my identity. Don''t always open your mouth like this. It''s easy to be found..." Tian Yulin was stunned when he said this.


    Because he saw that ye Mu Ning just came out of the bathroom.


    When he saw Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin stopped talking. He covered the receiver and microphone with his palm. He opened his mouth and asked, "have you been inside just now?"


    Seeing the nervous look of the other party, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said, "no, I didn''t hear what you just said." after that, ye Mu Ning pretended to be indifferent and walked upstairs.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning wrapped in a bath towel, he finally disappeared in front of him. Tian Yulin couldn''t help frowning.


    Tian Yulin knows something about this woman''s mind, but she doesn''t know it completely. After all, this woman doesn''t always take herself to heart.


    Ye mucing now is not ye mucing before.


    Far from being as simple as before.


    After ye Mu Ning returned to the room, it seemed that he didn''t care about Tian Yulin''s phone at all. But in his heart, he had already had doubts about Tian Yulin.


    Just now, the other party said Peng Shao, so who is this Peng Shao? Also, just now, Tian Yulin was so nervous when he saw himself. So, this matter must have something to do with himself?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning could not help frowning.


    Then he told Ou Youlin this important clue.


    Ou Youlin on the other end of the phone said nothing but comforted Ye Mu Ning after learning the news: "you should be careful. I already know about this. Then, what you have to do now is to ensure your own safety and stabilize the other party''s I mood. As for investigating this kind of thing, leave it to me."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help nodding.


    Now, at this critical moment, only Ou Youlin can trust.


    How can those friends around them join hands with themselves to counter each other''s important forces, not because they turn against themselves, or even they are a little precarious.


    After telling Ou Youlin about this key issue, ye Mu Ning was finally relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, I turned around and saw Tian Yulin''s cold eyes.


    When this scene was cut, ye Mu Ning had a bad feeling in her heart. But she still pretended to be calm and turned around and said to Tian Yulin, "I''ll cook for you." after that, she was ready to turn and walk outside.


    However, when he heard this sentence, Tian Yulin was still expressionless. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "who were you talking to just now?" after hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning''s face still didn''t change. He said, "wrong number, nothing." after that, he wanted to continue walking outside.


    But Tian Yulin pulled Ye Mu Ning over, grabbed her arm, shook it hard and said, "Mu Ning, you wouldn''t lie when you were a child. Now although you grow up, your lying skills are still not good."


    Hearing Tian Yulin say this, ye Mu Ning already knows that he must have been exposed long ago.


    "So."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s appearance, Tian Yulin pulled her directly into the living room outside, and then closed the curtain again. He turned on the projector and said to the other end of the phone, "I want to see shoeshine. Hurry up."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what the other party was talking about. But vaguely, I have felt an ominous premonition

 Chapter 335

    After receiving ye Muning''s call, Ou Youlin reported the news to the police officer in charge of the matter. Moreover, in the words, the other party is repeatedly praised, which is the key. Said they did very well this time.


    Hearing this, Ou Youlin was not happy, but worried about ye Mu Ning''s comfort.


    In the past, ye Mu Ning could hear such a key question. In the next time, I don''t know if ye Mu Ning will encounter any new danger.


    I don''t know if Tian Yulin''s pervert will make it miserable.


    When thinking of this, Ou Youlin thought of this kind of, quite depressing thing. The feelings in my heart have finally become more and more, and I feel that this matter is not simple.


    Before that, not only the police uncle, but even the private detective, had been invited to leave. As long as I think of it, there is a general character called Peng Shao behind this guy.


    Ou Youlin was already nervous.


    It can be seen that Tian Yulin can be regarded as a patron, so this person must have a quite mellow background. Even in the underworld, or in the white world, they even have that kind of unspeakable and very strong strength.


    As long as you think of this, Ou Youlin can''t help worrying about ye Muning''s comfort and his family''s comfort.


    But at this time, finally, the phone rang again. Later, the voice on the other end of the phone was another ouyoulin excited.


    "Youlin, your family has been released."


    The other end of the phone is the voice of the private detective asked by Ou Youlin before. And when the private detective speaks, he has an incredible tone and an incredible state.


    When hearing this, Ou Youlin even thought he heard an illusion.


    How is it possible that at any time before, the other party would never agree to release their families and relatives? Now what is the reason that can actually make them change their mind. And I''m willing to send my family back.


    This matter has changed too quickly. Even the faint taste above still makes Ou Youlin feel a little uneasy.


    Even at this time in my heart, I was still nervous and asked, "did they have any accidents now? How about their physical condition and mental condition?"


    When hearing this, the private detective was stunned at first, then opened his mouth and replied: "I haven''t found these problems yet. The first thing I know is that your family are still alive. We don''t know if there is a problem. Now come here and pick them up. I think even if they haven''t been threatened, they need to rest well after so many years of suffering."


    When hearing this, Ou Youlin nodded in agreement.


    After that, he really drove with people towards the destination said by the private detective.


    At the same time, Zhang Guoguo, Xu Jiajun and Mo Xiaoru rushed in the same direction.


    After finally meeting each other, looking at each other''s haggard appearance, they all have mixed feelings. Even those men who are usually iron and Clank have involuntarily shed tears when looking at each other.


    There is endless Acacia, worry and even a bit of complaint in my eyes.


    It seems that their family and friends have basically been released. But there are no Ye Mu Ning''s family and friends. And now there is no Ye Mu Ning in this place.


    When seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru next to him opened his mouth and asked, "what about ye Mu Ning? Why didn''t Mu Ning appear here? Didn''t you inform her?"


    When they heard this, the people next to them opened their mouths and said faintly: "it is estimated that they will be old for a long time before they can come out."


    After hearing these words, doctor ye also nodded, indicating that he quite agreed with these words. If they were suffering alive after they were captured, then the capture of Ou Yaolin and others is equivalent to hell on earth.


    "What exactly do you mean by these words?" when the people next to me looked at this scene, they couldn''t help but have no reaction for a while.


    They were all taken away together, and they were taken away because of the same thing and the same person. How could they encounter different treatment?


    "I don''t know for a moment..."


    At this time, these people have told the people here everything that happened before. They are very guilty. God, they have to endure torture every day in that damn place.


    Your sister, what kind of people are these.


    When thinking about this, they can''t help hating those people again, and they are full of endless worries about these people in front of them. What kind of embarrassment did they encounter before.


    Also, I really don''t know what happened to Ou Yaolin now.


    The gang were finally picked up by their relatives. These days, they seem to live in hell on earth. But they have one thing in common, that is, no one knows who took them away, or where they were held in the first place.


    I don''t even know who the guards are. Their names and looks are not very clear to them,


    Your sister''s, if you move a little, the other party will surely give a fierce beating. At the beginning, there was resistance among them, but over time, even the resistance naturally became numb.


    Similar to before, when they beat Ou Yaolin, a group of people looked at the scene indifferently. No one came forward to help. This is also a reasonable thing. After all, in such an environment, everyone is wrapped in precarious days. I''m glad to be alive. Where dare you make trouble again.

 Chapter 336

    When these people were reunited, you were reunited in Tian Yulin''s room at night. And these two people now look as if they are very leisurely, sitting on the sofa watching the film. Right in front of them, on the snow-white wall, it is now illuminated by a projection lamp.


    In the picture. On that big bed, now only Ou Yaolin is left.


    Beside Ou Yaolin, there is a young Locke.


    At this time, I don''t know where those people got a lot of leather shoes and boots.


    Then all of these things were dumped on the ground. There were a lot of shoes lying on the ground, and they all looked dirty.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin and others looked up indifferently, and even didn''t bother to ask what they wanted to do.


    "Bang."


    Then, in the picture, a bald man with a big chair in his hand suddenly put it in front of Ou Yaolin, that is, the door of the room. And the bright back of his head just appeared in front of the camera.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was even more surprised to see that these people threw a bottle of shoe polish and a brush in front of them. And he opened his mouth to Ou Yaolin and said, "wipe all these clean."


    "Hurry up." the people next to him, while constantly shouting orders, even turned up again with the whip in his hand, and beat it hard on ou Yaolin.


    The back, which had just scabbed, had opened a blood hole at once. And the bright red blood was flowing out of his wound.


    The scene looked amazing.


    "Yao Lin." when he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were filled with tears, and his face looked even more pitiful. And the worry and sadness on the whole face are even more obvious.


    Tian Yulin next to him, even when he saw this scene, still didn''t have any expression. But his eyes looked at the screen in front of him without blinking. And still in his hand, shaking the glass of red wine, smiling at the scene in front of him.


    It looks like a beautiful scene in my heart. There is no such worry on his face, nor the least kind of concern for friends.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s tears began to flow out surgically. And on Ye Mu Ning''s face, there is endless sadness. The whole person looks as if he had been seriously ill.


    Ou Yaolin in the screen, one hand holding the shoes and the other hand holding the brush, is desperately brushing the soil on the shoes. In addition, he held the big shoe in his arms and rubbed it with his sleeve.


    "You fucking hurry up."


    The people next to me seem to feel no stimulation after seeing this picture. A temporary new whip mark appeared on ou Yaolin again. The intense pain made Ou Yaolin feel cold. And squinted at the man who had just hit him.


    The evil spirit in the eyes was instantly revealed.


    Ye Mu Ning was so familiar with these eyes. I can''t imagine that Ou Yaolin, who has some mental problems, can still have such an expression. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was stunned for a moment.


    But soon, the short expression on ou Yaolin''s face was fleeting. It''s like it never happened before.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help wondering if it was difficult. Was everything I saw just now an illusion?


    In Ye Mu Ning''s opinion, Ou Yaolin''s hard-working appearance is completely the legendary crazy appearance. And the people next to him were still teaching Ou Yaolin with the whip in his hand.


    The blood on his body slowly flowed down one by one, as if it had flowed to Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning had already burst into tears. Although it hit Ou Yaolin, it really hurt Ye Mu Ning''s heart. It''s really hard to imagine how Ou Yaolin lived in that ghost place in the previous days.


    It can be seen that they are deliberately looking for ou Yaolin''s trouble, otherwise Ou Yaolin will not encounter such inhuman treatment.


    Ye Mu Ning''s body, soft and paralyzed, sat on the ground. When he looked at Tian Yulin next to him, the feeling of prayer in his eyes was even more obvious. He went straight to Tian Yulin on his knees. Holding his thigh in his arms, he opened his mouth and begged, "brother Yu Lin, I have done everything you asked me to do before. Now, what are you dissatisfied with? Why do you treat them like this? I beg you, let them go?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s tears rolled down like beads on a broken line.


    On the cold cheeks, there are crystal tears. When people look at it, they can''t help feeling the faint sadness.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, he was already crying. Tian Yulin next to him said faintly, "today, even if you break the sky, I won''t let them go."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s resolute appearance, ye Mu Ning is still unwilling. In my memory, this man has always been a kind of good talker. Who could have thought that this man would look like this today.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I know you will let them go. This matter is between you and me. It has nothing to do with them, isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, more tears rolled down Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks. That face now looks even more pitiful. When you see this scene alone, you have already experienced the scene that makes people feel unbearable.


    But Tian Yulin was still, as if all this was air, and completely ignored it.


    And still taste the red wine in the glass and look at the scene with a smile. And at this time, he kept commenting: "don''t say, this idea is still quite interesting. You see, these people act like tut tut. I didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin has such a side..."


    When watching this scene, Tian Yulin was very excited, while ye Mu Ning was full of distress. Finally, the helpless paralyzed sat on the ground and asked, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 337

    "I want you to marry me."


    Tian Yulin said solemnly. And he looked at Ye Mu Ning with bright eyes. There was endless joy in those eyes, and there was a faint tenderness on the whole face.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes finally darkened after shining a little. He opened his mouth and asked, "even if I promised to marry you, what can I do? Tomorrow, those people will still be locked up by you. Whether they are free or safe, they can''t be guaranteed. How can I rest assured?"


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help lighting up a faint smile on her face. In the smile, there is endless bitterness.


    However, this scene seems to Tian Yulin to be full of hope.


    As long as ye Mu Ning has not refused, this matter is not over. Otherwise, behind the whole thing, I''m really not sure what accidents will happen.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin approached and opened his mouth to Ye Mu Ning and said, "Mu Ning, as long as you promise to be my wife, they will also come to our wedding on the day we hold our wedding. Moreover, they will restore their freedom at that time."


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning, who was a little lonely and helpless, had a faint look on his face. And those bright eyes, looking at the man in front of him, are full of endless hope and faint doubt. He opened his mouth and asked, "is what you said true? Can we really do this?"


    "Of course, when did Tian Yulin deceive you?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin''s face also hung a confident smile. Moreover, he called Peng Shao directly and said, "keep those people alive and use the best doctors to see them. Otherwise, if you screw up my wedding, you won''t want to get what you want."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being a little curious and asked, "I haven''t promised yet. How do you know that I will agree?"


    Tian Yulin hung up the phone, smiled and said, "what else do you think I don''t know?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin showed a bright smile on his face. That kind of faint self-confidence makes Ye Mu Ning vaguely feel like a time disorder.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Tian Yulin asked with a smile.


    Ye Mu Ning turned to look at the TV screen not far away. The cruel means on the screen have finally stopped. And others have come in here to help them clean up the battlefield.


    Ou Yaolin was finally rescued.


    Since he came here, Ou Yaolin has basically not lived a good life.


    Now the new scars and old scars on the body are all superimposed together. And it seems that there is a series of sadness on it.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuewei had gone crazy before. Otherwise, when seeing Ou Yaolin suffering like this, maybe the old woman will be worried and become more crazy.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuewei doesn''t know ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin anymore. Therefore, for her, there was a lot of noise here, which had nothing to do with her.


    Locke came to Ou Yaolin, put his palm on ou Yaolin''s shoulder and said, "Bad Daddy, you must cheer up and take us all out. You know what?"


    Seeing his son in front of him and encouraging himself like this, Ou Yaolin''s eyes couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    Who can know that before, this man was still a crazy character. As long as there is Ou Yaolin, there is no place for others. The domineering and aura of this man will directly envelop everyone around him.


    Even in some large-scale business activities, this man will easily take charge of many matters here and all kinds of leadership work. Not only did they not let others see jokes, but even many people in Hailing began to sincerely admire it. Ou Yaolin is really a genius in management.


    As long as it is within the scope of Ou Yaolin''s management, no matter what happens, this man can always deal with it easily.


    However, it seems that things always backfire. When ou Yaolin was enjoying the wind and water, ye Mu Ning finally appeared. And ye Mu Ning, in an instant, has quickly realized all the wishes in these people''s hearts.


    "When can we go back?" Locke asked. In the voice, there is a childish breath and a faint expectation.


    I''ve been out here for so long that I can finally get home. This made the little guy''s heart full of endless joy and happiness.


    At the beginning, you brought this place. Now it seems that he can finally go back, which makes the little guy excited for a time.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it..."


    At this time, in the Public Security Bureau, an excited voice finally shouted.


    After that, they had already taken them to the database. In the database, there are a lot of data, large and small. And after bringing them in, the little surprise took all the information off the shelf.


    And he opened his mouth and said, "you see, here''s the information you want. Make sure it''s quite sound and detailed."


    At this point, the little policeman had already thrown the thick stack of information in his hand at those people.


    Soon, these people have directly caught the information and began to read it carefully.


    The first thing I introduced above was Tian Yulin. And between the burning words, there was a rearrangement of the two people''s bodies and faces. Of course, the most basic character change is still a headache.


    The above carefully, a look, sure enough, there are detailed information. Even, the above also introduces Tian Yulin''s life experience in detail, and even covers the man''s struggle process.


    There is also ye Mu Ning''s whole struggle process, as well as the struggle process of those arrogant guys who appeared in front of them before.

 Chapter 338

    However, the above information about Peng Shao is very little.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin seemed to suddenly think of something. Hurriedly said: "Peng Shao, you said Peng Shao, is it Peng Fei, the eldest son of the Peng family in the capital?"


    When hearing such a sentence, those policemen couldn''t help staring. Such a key problem was not because they really didn''t find the news about Peng Shao. But because they know the news about Peng Shao, they dare not tell ou Youlin and others about it.


    This Peng Shao is not simple, just the head of an underworld organization.


    Many times, as long as there is Peng Shao''s figure, it is not just those so-called brothers who do evil behind him. There are also people in the army. It is precisely because he has a backer in the army that Peng Shao will become more casual.


    No matter when, it also created his more ferocious and arrogant personality.


    Now, if you want to achieve your goal, it is expected that you have reached the current agreement with Tian Yulin.


    "How do you know?" although the police tried to hide it, now Ou Youlin has made everything clear. Then, they have no need to hide. Well, what ou Youlin said just now has naturally been answered and confirmed in his heart after seeing the expressions of the police.


    Perhaps, this thing is really the same as I imagined.


    When I think of this, since the police feel so difficult about this matter, Ou Youlin also knows the truth of taking it in and out freely.


    He opened his mouth and said to them, "I have something to do first. Let''s go first. You can investigate it slowly." after that, even regardless of the police''s expression, he turned directly and disappeared into the crowd.


    Anyway, the police didn''t care whether Ou Youlin was here or not. They simply let him go.


    Unexpectedly, after Ou Youlin left the Public Security Bureau, he had directly called the company and said, "you will immediately investigate all the personal data of Peng Shao and Peng Fei in the capital. I will do it right away. Hurry up."


    When talking, no matter what the other party''s expression or response. Ou Youlin here has hurried into his BMW and hung up his mobile phone. After a rush, he has come to the door of his company.


    I didn''t even have time to talk to the security guard at the door, so I just threw my car key at the security guard and hurried upstairs.


    The security guard looked at Ou Youlin''s back. The hand that was supposed to salute was still in mid air. But he muttered: "what''s the matter? This is why President Ou is so nervous and anxious today. He even refuses to say more.


    However, the leader''s mind can''t be clearly known by these little guys. They can only be obedient and really help to park Ou Youlin''s car. Then they take the key and walk upstairs with dignity and caution.


    Almost every office has a common problem, that is, the floor where the people in the Office live. The more executives, the more senior they live.


    The floors they live on will also become higher.


    He took the key to the top floor, which is naturally Ou Youlin''s office.


    The security guard tapped on the door.


    "Come in." sure enough, it was not Ou Youlin who opened the door, but Miss Li, Ou Youlin''s secretary.


    When Miss Li saw the security guard, she suddenly realized. She smiled and said, "it''s really hard for you." when she said that, she wanted to take the key and send it to Ou Youlin.


    But unexpectedly, the security guard flashed and said with a smile, "Sister Li, please do me a favor. I know you have the best heart. I want to take this opportunity to go in and see the office space of our leaders. I don''t know whether it''s good or not?"


    While saying this, the security guard didn''t know where to get an apple and put it into Secretary Li''s hand. Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he had rushed directly into the next general manager''s office.


    "Bang." the door was opened.


    Then, in ouyoulin''s frowned and surprised eyes, the security guard came forward and calmly put the bunch of keys on the table in front of ouyoulin.


    "Why did you come in?" Ou Youlin frowned.


    Seeing that the leader was getting angry, the security guard quickly said, "sorry, I came up to deliver the key."


    "Oh, if nothing happens, you can go out." after saying that, Ou Youlin has continued to focus on the materials on the table.


    In the front of the data, there are big words and Peng Fei''s words. Besides, there are photos of Peng Fei. The man in the photo looks very sunny and handsome. He has bronze skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose, short hair and slightly fat body. He looks like a tough man.


    When seeing this scene, the security guard couldn''t help muttering: "isn''t this young master Peng?"


    The voice of this sentence was not very high, but it still clearly passed into Ou Youlin''s ears.


    Moreover, Ou Youlin''s eyes were surprised and asked, "do you know?"


    Such an expression, generally represented by the back, is incredible.


    When hearing this, the security guard straightened his chest and said, "maybe manager Ou doesn''t know. I came out of Peng''s house before. I worked as a security guard in their house before."


    As he spoke, the security guard''s face was filled with pride.


    After hearing these words, Ou Youlin''s face flashed a surprise light. It seems that he really has broken iron shoes and has nowhere to find. It takes no time.


    Before, I was still thinking about how difficult it was to get close to Peng Shao. According to the data, Peng Shao is almost a devil. He will carry out his work and life to the end. People like him usually have a more detailed mind.


    People like ou Youlin might really scare the snake if they act rashly.


    What''s more, the forces behind Peng Shao can''t be shaken by people like ou Youlin.


    But now, as long as it is found that someone can approach Peng Shao, there will be a lot less between them.

 Chapter 339

    "Since you can mix with Peng Shao, I''ll give you a task now." looking at the security guard in front of you, Ou Youlin said with bright eyes.


    "What task?" as for this secret, I don''t know why, as long as you are a normal human, you will feel infinite curiosity.


    When ou Youlin said he had something to ask him, a surprise smile appeared on the little security guard''s face. I''ve always wanted to do something big, but it seems to be limited by society. I''ve never succeeded. But today, it seems that the wishes accumulated over the years are about to come true. This makes this little guy, how can he be unhappy and excited.


    Thinking of this, the little security guard opened his mouth and asked anxiously, "what is the task?"


    "Go back to Peng Shao and find a way to help me find these people..."


    While saying this, Ou Youlin has handed over all the other information about Ou Yaolin and others to the little security guard.


    "OK, this is very simple. If Peng Shao catches someone, he is usually locked up in one place, and I have been to that place before. It''s very simple and easy."


    "OK, this matter is even for you."


    After that, Ou Youlin once again explained some details to the security guard, and then even sorted out all the things.


    After finishing these things, Ou Youlin felt it from the bottom of his heart, an unprecedented ease. Now it looks as if everything has been done. So what he has to do now is to protect Ye Mu Ning.


    Now ye Mu Ning is around Tian Yulin, which is equivalent to being around a time bomb at all times.


    No matter when, as long as it is remembered that ye Mu Ning is still around Tian Yulin and may still be suffering from hardships of all sizes, Ou Youlin will feel that this matter is a great stimulus.


    Sometimes in this world, many people and many things will change, and even some things and some people will have some important changes.


    But now, in front of them, what they see is another look.


    Here, I have the absolute helplessness.


    As long as it''s about ye Mu Ning, they don''t want this woman to be threatened. Even in life, it is the same in work. As long as ye Mu Ning is there, the best thing in the world is peace. Never have any conflicts or accidents.


    I even hope that no matter what happens, as long as it appears next to Ye Mu Ning, it''s good. You can take a detour.


    Thinking of this, Ou Youlin''s mood became more anxious.


    The BMW sped along the road. The current traffic flow on the road is still a lot, and it is not the peak of commuting. Therefore, even if there are cars, it will not be too congested.


    Cloudy day, breeze, gradually cool.


    It''s really a great enjoyment to go out in such weather.


    And as long as you think of it, the wind outside is constantly blowing, and the leaves outside are still swinging with the wind. This beautiful scenery and pleasant afternoon time are a very beautiful scenery in autumn.


    But Ou Youlin on the road didn''t have any mind to feel all the scenes in front of him.


    His heart is already full of thoughts and worries. As long as ye Mu Ning doesn''t report peace, Ou Youlin''s mood will always be tight and there is no way to relax.


    Finally, after driving through the noisy streets, the car came to the outside of villas.


    Ye Mu Ning had brought him to this place before. It is said that this is where ye Mu Ning grew up.


    The houses are arranged in a staggered order. They are all green iron walls, white walls and the red roof. The surrounding green area accounts for about 60%. Just close to here, you have felt the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    There is also the charming smell of trees in the woods. Just smelling this smell makes people feel comfortable.


    Ou Youlin''s car easily drove into the community. After arriving at the door, he still made various inspections according to the usual practice. And registered visitors. I''m kidding. First of all, not to mention that all the people living here are rich people worth more than 100 million. In addition, the property fee they pay every year is also a big figure.


    Any guy has a problem, which is a big case that shocked the whole Shanghai. Who dares to offend such a person?


    Naturally, we have to guard closely.


    After it was finally determined that Ou Youlin was not a big threat, the security personnel finally agreed to put him in.


    On the opposite side here, all of them are planted with green grass. The green grass tip appears in the eyes of people. When walking on it, the grass can even scratch people''s feet vaguely. It feels itchy. It''s a different feeling.


    Ou Youlin walked up and felt the fragrance from the grass. He couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    According to the previous route, he knew that the left side after entering was the old house of Ye Mu Ning''s family, and the right side of their family was Tian Yulin''s family.


    Look at Ye Mu Ning''s house. It seems very cold. Think about it. Maybe ye Muning lives in Tian Yulin''s house now.


    While thinking about it, Ou Youlin already went to knock on the door.


    But the doorbell rang for a long time, and no one came out to open the door. Just about to call to inquire, Ou Youlin outside finally heard the sound of opening the door inside.


    Later, ye Mu Ning''s face appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning now, Ou Youlin can''t believe it. This is the Ye Mu Ning he knew before.


    Ye Mu Ning, who knew before, had bright eyes. Although she was a little thin, her cheeks were ruddy, and she was always on her face, with a strong and stubborn smile.


    But now. Now when I see ye Mu Ning, I seem to see a stranger. Ye Mu Ning''s body looks thinner and thinner, and when his clothes cover his body, it still gives people a very loose feeling.


    Her cheeks had already sunk down, and the cheekbones on both sides were high and convex, which seemed to have deeper eye sockets.


    Both eyes also look listless. And the bags under her eyes came out early, and the black circles under her eyes completely shrouded her eyes. It looks so terrible.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s haggard appearance, for a time, Ou Youlin didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 340

    "Mu Ning, you..." after saying these three words, Ou Youlin found that he was speechless. What should we do? Should we comfort each other? However, under such circumstances, can ye Mu Ning still feel that kind of comfort? I''m afraid not.


    "What''s up!"


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and spoke. The cold tone and the indifferent attitude were like an ice cone, which was deeply inserted into Ou Youlin''s chest. When did ye Mu Ning treat herself as such a stranger?


    "Don''t you invite me in to talk? Are you going to stand at the door?" when ou Youlin said this, he originally wanted to say a joke to ease the current atmosphere. But it looks like a failure.


    However, the result was successful. Ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything. Decisively brought him into the house,


    First, ye Mu Ning walked in. And the clothes she is wearing now can be seen clearly by Ou Youlin.


    Ye Mu Ning was wrapped in a loose shirt and wearing a pair of slippers barefoot. The hair is also very messy. It looks like it just woke up.


    The room is clean and tidy, and the decoration here is exquisite. When I was in it, I already felt a kind of classical palace beauty. More importantly, when ou Youlin came in, he saw a man sitting on the big sofa.


    Men look very gentlemanly and elegant. Even when they read the newspaper and drink coffee, they take a sip. From time to time, they wipe their mouths with the napkin next to them.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin already understood that the man in front of him was probably Ye Mu Ning''s brother Yu Lin.


    Looking at Ou Youlin coming in, Tian Yulin put down his newspaper and coffee, stood up and said politely, "President ou, what''s the matter with you coming to my house today?"


    When he said that, the other party always used a faint smile, and then looked at Ou Youlin in front of him.


    No one can learn the momentum that Mount Tai will not fall before it collapses. That''s the confidence from the bottom of my heart. Only people who are quite confident in their own ability can do such things.


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s expression, Ou Youlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Mu Ning wants to come here to see her."


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin had already set his eyes on Ye Mu Ning. At this time, ye Mu Ning was making coffee, but he didn''t seem to be surprised by such words at all. He was still doing what he had done before.


    "Oh? Very good. Mu Ning was very popular when she was very young. I''m very happy to still have a good friend like you." Tian Yulin really deserves to have seen the world. In a word, he has clearly divided the relationship between Ou Youlin and ye Mu Ning.


    What you said is very clear. Even if what you said is too disgusting, you are still nothing in front of me. You''re just a little guy. It''s wishful thinking to compete with me for the position of first husband.


    In any case, now ye Mu Ning has me around, that is, there is the whole heaven.


    Watching Tian Yulin deliberately distinguish himself from ye Mu Ning. Ou Youlin couldn''t help laughing and continued: "ha ha, I don''t think you know. Before, I had confessed to Mu Ning, and she had accepted it."


    While talking, he turned his head deliberately and looked at Ye Mu Ning over there.


    Ye Mu Ning is just depressed, not stupid. Naturally, she can understand what the two men are talking about and what they are fighting for.


    However, when facing this scene, ye Mu Ning still had no mood on her face. And very calm, he sent the cup of coffee to Ou Youlin. And after that, I sat on the sofa silently. It means ignoring the two people''s second goods dialogue.


    But these two people did not lose their fighting spirit because of these things. He still opened his mouth and said, "hehe, those are things of the past."


    Looking at the strong aroma of the coffee in his cup, Ou Youlin took a sip gently, and suddenly his face showed a surprised color and said: "I didn''t expect that it has been so long. Now Mu Ning still remembers. This coffee is my favorite brand, and I like coffee without sugar and milk. I think only this kind of coffee is the most authentic, original and best."


    While saying this, Ou Youlin did not even forget to feel comfortable. He took a sip of the coffee again, and the expression of enjoyment on his face was even more obvious.


    Looking at Ou Youlin''s humble appearance, Tian Yulin still smiled and said with a smile, "this taste is just what I like. Maybe Mu Ning has made a mistake. She has lived with me for so many years. It''s quite normal to remember my taste of coffee." Speaking of this, Tian Yulin smiled and took a sip of coffee.


    In his heart, he was indignant. In fact, he preferred coffee with sugar.


    However, in front of Ou Youlin, an annoying man, what he has to show is the intimacy between himself and ye Mu Ning. And the loveliness and cohesion between the two people.


    Only in this way can all the feelings between them be condensed.


    Ou Youlin as like as two peas love, and laughed at him. "You really will be able to defend yourself." she said, "she liked me at first, because she love my gentlemanly manner, and my name is exactly the same as her husband''s."


    Speaking of this, Tian Yulin, who was a little calm, was not calm in an instant. And he opened his mouth and said in an almost roaring voice, "don''t talk nonsense. How can this be possible? Mu Ning hated Ou Yaolin and how can he like it. I think it was because you and Ou Yaolin had two different characteristics, so mu Ning paid more attention to you."

 Chapter 341

    "Really? I can''t see it. In this world, there are always so many people who are amorous, but it''s a pity that that person is not me." Ou Youlin naturally retorted. Even if they seldom quarreled before, they can''t help quarreling after hearing such abominable noise from each other.


    "Hum, now ye Mu Ning''s husband is me, not Ou Yaolin. I think you''d better think about this problem."


    Tian Yulin was really angry at this time. After all, this guy is so arrogant. Why, did he deliberately come to his house to show off today? Want them to see, in fact, he Ou Youlin is also one of those people who can quarrel?


    "Do you legally recognize what you said?"


    In a word, to the point.


    In an instant, Tian Yulin closed his mouth. For a while, I really couldn''t find a reason to refute. It''s true. Even if ye Mu Ning lives with herself now, legally, there is still no relationship between them.


    It''s like illegal cohabitation.


    Seeing that they stopped talking, ye Mu Ning finally opened her mouth and said, "Youlin, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were willing to look at Ou Youlin.


    Ou Youlin nodded and said, "Mu Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see if you''re doing well. Also, you should pay attention to it now that it''s so chaotic." as he said this, Ou Youlin turned his head and looked at Tian Yulin next to him.


    It seems that these words are just for Tian Yulin.


    Tian Yulin turned his head to one side. For such people who are keen on quarreling, they almost have no common language now. It''s best to keep out of sight and out of mind. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen between them in the next time.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s helpless appearance, Ou Youlin continued: "Mu Ning, do you know? My family, as well as Xu Jiajun, Zhang Guoguo and Mo Xiaoru''s family, have now returned safely. Moreover, thank God, they are all safe."


    Speaking of this, Ou Youlin''s eyes have been staring at Ye Mu Ning in front of him.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning, who was still a little distracted, was in a lot of spirit in an instant.


    It seems that his previous efforts have not been in vain.


    Turning to look at Tian Yulin, I knew that Tian Yulin would have something to deceive himself. When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help crying, and even kept turning in her eyes.


    "Mu Ning doesn''t cry." Ou Youlin wants to help Ye Mu Ning wipe her tears. But ye Mu Ning reached out for a block. At this time, Ou Youlin was surprised to find that there was a wound on Ye Mu Ning''s arm.


    And the red wound, which looked ferocious and terrible, wound directly into the sleeve.


    "Mu Ning, what''s the matter with your arm?" Ou Youlin asked in surprise.


    Ye Mu Ning hurriedly covered her arm and said, "nothing. I accidentally got it before."


    "Nonsense." for this fallacy, Ou Youlin will not believe it anyway. How could ye Mu Ning, such a steady girl, make her body like this.


    And it seems that ye Mu Ning still seems to have been greatly wronged. Even if he wants to say that it is getting worse, he is standing in place, silent and tearful.


    Such a face is really pitiful. After one look, it has made people feel distressed.


    Originally, Ou Youlin liked Ye Mu Ning very much, and at this time, when ye Mu Ning needed it most, Ou Youlin showed even more anger. Angrily, he pointed to Tian Yulin next to him and said, "you bastard, you treat Mu Ning like this. You''re not as good as animals."


    When he said that, even whether ye mucing was willing or not, he had grabbed ye mucing''s arm and rolled up his other sleeve. After that, he clearly saw that there were also two ferocious whip wounds on ye mucing''s other arm.


    The wound seems to have just begun to heal, and even the blood on it is still there. When watching this scene, Ou Youlin wants to carefully touch those wounds. But ye Mu Ning dodged, and his face showed a painful expression, saying, "I''m fine."


    Ou Youlin''s tears swirled in her eyes.


    He knew that even when ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin stayed together before, even if the original Ou Yao Lin was no longer a thing, he didn''t beat Ye Mu Ning. It didn''t make her so miserable.


    But now, beside Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning has lived such a life that life is better than death. How can ye Mu Ning accept this. No wonder when he saw Ye Mu Ning, he felt that this woman was very wrong.


    Whether it''s mental state or facial expression, they all have that kind of sad expression.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin basically understood it.


    "You bastard."


    There was almost no room for discussion. Ou Youlin immediately flashed around Tian Yulin and waved his fist. With the whistling wind, he waved it directly to Tian Yulin''s face.


    Almost in an instant, Tian Yulin, who was unprepared, was directly knocked down by the other party.


    As he fell to the ground, his face slowly felt hot. And you can even feel that half of your face began to swell slowly.


    "Asshole." Tian Yulin wanted to stand up and fight back. But he was tightly held in his arms by Ye Mu Ning.


    "No. Youlin, go quickly and get out of here."


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth to Ou Youlin. The tone sounded more like endless supplications.


    "I''ll take you with me and leave this ghost place," Ou Youlin said, trying to pull Ye Mu Ning away.


    But before ye Mu Ning spoke, Tian Yulin next to him said faintly, "as soon as ye Mu Ning leaves, those personal lives will be over."


    "You bastard." the angry Ou Youlin still wanted to rush up, but he was also stopped by Ye Mu Ning, and ye Mu Ning''s eyes of prayer and fear made him feel speechless.


    What to do? Now that things have become like this, what else can Ou Youlin do now? Helpless, Ou Youlin walked towards the door alone.


    Looking at Ou Youlin''s disappearance, Tian Yulin could not help gnashing his teeth with hatred, but also vowed secretly in his heart. You, don''t be caught by me, otherwise, I will definitely make you go.

 Chapter 342

    After a while, ye Mu Ning took the medicine box out of the room. And carefully squatted in front of Tian Yulin, and carefully helped him wipe the wound.


    The wound site beaten by Ou Youlin has become red and swollen. It''s faint and a little congested. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning murmured, "it seems that we have to boil some eggs later. Otherwise, how do we go to work tomorrow."


    After hearing these words, Tian Yulin couldn''t help warming his heart.


    I have long remembered the scene when two people lived together. At that time, these two people were completely childhood sweethearts. And when two people are together, there is no concept of quarrel at all. And as long as it is the place where two people appear, there will naturally be good stories like Golden Boys and girls.


    Now, although they have grown up, they still have a clear understanding of what happened in those years.


    More importantly, as long as they think of them now, in the legend, there are a pair of golden girls and virgins, who are once and now, they will feel happy now.


    When ye Mu Ning was a child, he often took care of Tian Yulin in this way. Every time he fought for ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin basically hung the lottery. But when I get home, I will be afraid of being scolded by my mother. As a result, ye Mu Ning, a young girl, took on the role of sister nurse


    As long as there is time, as long as there is some experience and creativity, he will help Tian Yulin deal with his wounds.


    Over time, ye Mu Ning knew a lot about this kind of thing.


    When the ice towel was applied to Tian Yulin''s face, Tian Yulin opened his mouth and said leisurely, "Mu Ning, I''m sorry."


    Hearing these three words, ye Mu Ning''s body shook involuntarily. It seems that something has been felt in the dark. But he didn''t speak or express anything. He still helped Tian Yulin manage the wound and carefully examined the other party''s wounds.


    But Tian Yulin didn''t stop his previous apology because ye Mu Ning was busy. He continued to open his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, I''m really sorry. Before, I was crazy with anger. When I saw you crying so sad for ou Yaolin, I just... I really didn''t mean to hit you..." when he said this, Tian Yulin put one hand, Gently put it on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    After ye Mu Ning felt the pain from her shoulder, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help taking a breath because of the pain.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "don''t touch him. It hurts."


    But Tian Yulin didn''t seem to hear it at all. He gently untied the button in front of Ye Mu Ning''s chest, and then slowly pulled down his clothes. After that, the warm kiss had gently fallen on the wound on the shoulder.


    At the moment of skin contact, ye Mu Ning''s body seemed to be electrocuted and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Does it hurt?" Tian Yulin murmured. As he spoke, he also took out a cotton ball from the medicine box that ye mucing took out just now, and then dipped it in hydrogen peroxide to help ye mucing gently wipe the wound.


    The movement was very gentle, as if afraid of hurting Ye Mu Ning. However, even in this way, ye Mu Ning is still painful, and bean sized beads of sweat have appeared on his forehead. The whole person''s expression looks so painful and helpless.


    "I''ll be very careful." as he said this, Tian Yulin gently blew on his shoulder and slowly dragged the hydrogen peroxide through the skin on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    After being nourished, the wound looks much clearer. Naturally, it will become much easier and faster when healing.


    Looking at the moody man around, for a time, ye Mu Ning didn''t know what to say.


    Is it difficult that these men around them are doomed to become that moody role? In other words, what on earth will make them as terrible as demons, and then as beautiful as angels.


    When I thought of this, unwilling ye mucing finally slipped two lines of tears from his cheeks. After the cold salty tears rolled over her cheeks, what remained was a burst of sadness and desolation.


    "I want you to let them all go, OK?" Ye Mu Ning murmured. The voice has already become choked, and in this voice, there is even a strong sense of helplessness and hatred.


    As long as your family can be safe, you should do whatever you do. They all have no regrets.


    Even if you want to lose your life now to make Tian Yulin''s heart of revenge come true, you can do it.


    But Tian Yulin raised his head calmly, opened his mouth and asked solemnly, "are you really willing to do anything?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning quickly nodded and said, "even if you let me die."


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "silly girl, how can I be willing to let you die?" while saying this, Tian Yulin even stretched out his hand and gently helped ye mucing wipe away the tears on his cheeks.


    Then he continued to open his mouth and said, "in fact, what I want is very simple. I want to marry you right now. We''ll get married right away, and then we''ll have a wedding in three days. If you like, I said, we can say anything as long as you like. If you don''t want, I won''t force it." when he said, Tian Yulin''s eyes, He has been staring at Ye Mu Ning''s face, and the expectation and hope are even more obvious.


    "Are you really willing? Mu Ning?" as he said, the hope in Tian Yulin''s eyes gradually turned into disappointment. After that, his eyes became dim, and the whole person looked so pathetic.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel pity. He opened his mouth and asked, "if I promise, can you let them go?"


    "I have said before that we will invite them here to attend the wedding on our wedding day." Tian Yulin said very seriously. It doesn''t look like lying at all.


    "So, are you willing to let them go?" Ye Mu Ning''s absent eyes lit up after hearing this sentence.


    Then when he saw this scene, Tian Yulin nodded, but then he said helplessly, "maybe our combination is just for this reason." when he spoke, he showed a lot of sadness on Tian Yulin''s face.


    But ye Mu Ning stretched out her hand, gently picked up his face and said very seriously

 Chapter 343

    "Many years ago, I had a dream. In the dream, I became your bride. Then I wore the wedding dress of the divine world and took an oath with you hand in hand in front of the priest. After that, we wore rings for each other. Then, in the blessing of our relatives and friends, we kissed and hugged and smiled happily." Ye Mu Ning said, Tears fall down again. Even she doesn''t know why her tears always fall like this.


    It seems that the previous Ye Mu Ning''s strength is all disguised.


    Now ye Mu Ning seems to have finally returned to his nature.


    Tears, as if they were worthless, fell one by one, and then hit her heart, a burst of cold.


    Feeling the atmosphere around her, ye Mu Ning''s eyes moistened again and again, and then continued to say: "brother Yulin, you know, I loved you so much before. And at that time, I loved you more than anything. I just wanted to be with you. It''s a pity that you never looked at me with wrong eyes..."


    At this point, ye Mu Ning''s tears fell down again. She and he did not wipe it off, let these tears drop on her chest, feel this temperature, her heart seems to be broken again.


    The feeling I felt many years ago, and now I feel it again. What I have in my heart is endless expectation and helplessness.


    Those feelings that year had been sealed by Ye mucing, but now, it seems that the floodgate of the flood is half opened, and all of them are crashing out. The flood of thoughts and the helplessness of the mood make ye mucing, who is already a mother, return to the feeling of the little girl of that year again.


    The pain of lovelorn and the heavy blow were like a double-edged sword, which mercilessly inserted into Ye Mu Ning''s chest, making him have an unspeakable helplessness and pain.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning stopped crying and continued: "although so many things have happened since then, the feeling of that year is still profound. Even now, I still remember it."


    "I admit that I don''t have the enthusiasm and passion I had, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t have the feeling of wanting, returning and wanting to have. You are still the first love I will never change in my life. A man I will never forget in my life. So, brother Yu Lin, please don''t question our feelings and don''t forget it again Torture my relatives and friends. "


    "There are only two of us in our world. It has nothing to do with others. I was able to do so many years ago, and I still do so now."


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s words, Tian Yulin''s heart seemed to sprout a new bud in an instant. He never thought that ye Mu Ning could say such unforgettable words to him again.


    Such a scene, before, can only appear in a dream. After all, after what happened at the beginning, ye Mu Ning hated him to the bone. Even when we met, it would be good not to regard him as an enemy. How dare you expect Ye Mu Ning''s continued love?


    But now, these words once again aroused the hot emotion in his heart. The wave of fanatical feelings surged towards him quickly. The passion of this moment almost made him crazy.


    Tian Yulin was so moved that he hugged Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms and said excitedly, "Mu Ning, I believe you are the last woman in my life and my forever love." feeling Tian Yulin''s passion, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    I prayed helplessly in my heart. I just hope that my family can be released soon. As long as you think about the scenes you see in the video, you will feel helpless. If in the future, Ou Yaolin and Locke really endure such suffering again, what should they do?


    Night came and the stars shone on the ground. The ground was plated with a silver color.


    Ye Mu Ning lay on the bed, listening to Tian Yulin''s words, obediently motionless.


    Tian Yulin was sitting beside him, holding a latest artistry replenishment mask. He said to the curtain, "tomorrow we are going to take a wedding photo. You must sleep well tonight, and keep your water tender and tender, so that the photos will be beautiful tomorrow." Tian Yulin was very careful in helping the leaves to get the mask ready.


    Then look at the time


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning is always the best, when the warm sunshine mixed with the golden light of the sun shines in. Ye Mu Ning felt the faint warmth.


    Open your eyes and find the mask on your face. You don''t know what time it has been removed. It seems that Tian Yulin helped him get it away. Ye Mu Ning thought so. When I opened the quilt, a cool breath came to my face.


    Barefoot and wearing only a thin nightdress, ye Mu Ning slowly walked to the window, and then pulled open the curtain.


    At this moment, the light outside forcibly projected into the room. And she even shook her eyes so that she couldn''t open them. After a little adaptation, ye Mu Ning has opened the window.


    My favorite thing is to open the window in the morning. Then I breathed the fresh air hard, and then I felt the dirty air all over my body, which was slowly released.


    This feeling is as wonderful as washing by spring water.


    Unfortunately, it is autumn now. Soon after the cool morning wind blows in, another leaf has sneezed involuntarily.


    "Sneeze!"


    After a sound, the door opened and Tian Yulin with an apron appeared.


    Seeing that the window was open, then ye Mu Ning actually stood in front of the window. Tian Yulin frowned and said helplessly, "it''s autumn now. Even if you want to open the window, you should wear some clothes. What if you catch a cold."


    As he spoke, he went straight to the side of the wardrobe, took out a coat from the wardrobe and put it on Ye Mu Ning''s back.


    "Breakfast is ready. Wash your face and come out for dinner." when he said this, Tian Yulin couldn''t help saying and pulled Ye Mu Ning out.


    If ye Mu Ning heard that she could eat when she was a child, she would be as excited as a hungry ghost. Now ye Mu Ning doesn''t know whether it''s because she grew up or because of those things that have happened for so many years, which will have tempered her mind. Anyway, ye Mu Ning was always silent, as if she didn''t care about all this.


    However, Tian Yulin did not care about this.


    He still handed the milk and bread to Ye Mu Ning and said, "eat more. Otherwise, when you are very tired, you will have no resistance." while saying this, he kept adding vegetables to the plate in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    But for all this, ye Mu Ning was always silent and did not show much enthusiasm and hope.

 Chapter 344

    Now the wedding photo studio has become very fashionable and beautiful.


    The outside of the "White House" wedding studio looks magnificent. Ye Mu Ning stood outside, looking at those exquisite wedding dresses in the window, and her eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Women always seem to have their own ideas about wedding dress. After all, whenever you see the place where the wedding dress appears, you will certainly see a happy bride and groom.


    Especially the wedding dress in this wedding dress shop. To be honest, it''s really good.


    The collision of that color and the splicing of various fabrics, together with various unique small ideas, are a very harmonious and beautiful picture.


    After seeing these beautiful wedding dresses, ye Mu Ning was almost dazzled.


    In the past, when they married Ou Yaolin, they only took a little form to take wedding photos.


    The original clothes, the venue, and so on were all prepared by Ou Yaolin alone. Even the clothes and all kinds of jewelry were made by Ou Yaolin alone.


    All this selection and enjoyment, and so on, almost nothing is imagined by Ye Mu Ning''s participation in the production.


    It seems that at that time, I was like a chess piece, at the mercy of the other party. It doesn''t matter what the other party thinks or will be. Anyway, what they can do now can only be as they are now.


    Looking at the men and women around them, ye Mu Ning felt happy for them from her heart.


    "How do you like it?"


    Looking at the beautiful wedding dress in front of him, Tian Yulin knew that ye Mu Ning must like it very much. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have stood here for so long without saying a word or moving a step.


    "Yes."


    "Waiter." Tian Yulin shouted loudly.


    Soon, a beautiful young shopping guide came forward and directly praised Ye Mu Ning.


    What natural beauty is hard to give up, all of them have been used. As long as they are beautiful words, at this time, they have all been put on Ye Mu Ning. It seems that they are very afraid of Ye Mu Ning''s hostess. If they are a little unhappy, they will turn their business yellow.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just take out the wedding dress I made a few days ago and show it to my wife." Tian Yulin said.


    But the next leaf Mu Ning stared round and asked, "what did you call me just now?"


    His eyes rolled away as if he had heard something incredible. Such an expression, in their eyes, was quite surprising. The whole person''s body has been wrapped with a layer of helpless color in an instant.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning didn''t even think that this thing would be like this. Even before, she had been psychologically prepared to marry Tian Yulin, the man around her, but she still didn''t have any confidence in the face of Tian Yulin.


    After all, when the other party called his wife, Yu Wenmeng felt not only the incredible shock, but also the deepest apology for ou Yaolin.


    Anyway, for such a long time, the feelings for ou Yaolin are far greater than Tian Yulin.


    After all, Tian Yulin''s feeling has dissipated a lot with the wind. What ou Yaolin gave himself is quite unforgettable.


    "I''m calling you wife. Why, aren''t you my wife?" Tian Yulin said, and he had already picked up Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    On that beautiful face, in those crystal clear eyes, there are crystal tears at this time.


    "The clothes are out. Please try the bride." the waiter ran out with a big box in his hands. And the smile on his face and envious eyes stayed on Ye Mu Ning for a long time.


    After all, as long as a woman wants to know, why can ye Mu Ning, a woman with illegitimate children, have a way to seduce so many excellent men.


    Both Ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin are famous figures in the whole Shanghai beach. Even the whole of China is on the list. Ye Mu Ning''s ability to seduce one is already her ability, but both men are fascinated by this woman, which really makes them feel the existence of myths in the legend.


    "Go quickly." Tian Yulin pushed Ye Mu Ning into the dressing room, and Chang was already sitting on the next chair.


    Then, after ye Mu Ning changed his clothes and came out, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Such a figure, with an angel like face, appeared in front of him as if it were a different landscape. In addition, he wore Ye Mu Ning''s limited edition wedding dress, which he bought from a London trustee. This is the real metaphor of a good horse with a good saddle.


    Just like the feeling of angels coming to earth, there is even a kind of pure and refined dust temperament. When they appear in front of them, only one amazing may have been able to barely cover the beauty of Ye Mu Ning.


    "You are so beautiful," Tian Yulin said sincerely.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the mirror behind her suspiciously. Then she finally opened her mouth and asked, "really?"


    Tian Yulin nodded and said, "of course."


    As he spoke, he even cauterized a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead. It is so gentle and affectionate that people can''t help feeling a deep warmth.


    Seeing this scene, even the waiters in the store couldn''t help slapping them.


    Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks were flushed. Looking at Tian Yulin in front of him, he thought, when will he be able to see Ou Yaolin and them?


    Perhaps, this has become a desperate bet, perhaps, this has become a legendary gambling. To win is to see your family at the wedding.


    Well, if you lose, it seems that you just lose your last chip.


    What ye Mu Ning can do now is to pray silently in his heart, hoping to find ou Yaolin and others in the shortest time.

 Chapter 345

    "Mu Ning, do you really decide to marry him? Why, this bastard, a man with a blacker belly than Ou Yaolin, you said you must marry him. I tell you ye Mu Ning, you must not be stupid. There are many ways to get Locke out of them, but why do you choose the most unprotected one?"


    On the phone, Mo Xiaoru scolded Ye Mu Ning.


    With a responsible attitude towards ye Muning, Mo Xiaoru doesn''t want to see ye Muning marry Tian Yulin.


    If Mo Xiaoru had known the news many years ago, he might have congratulated Ye Mu Ning on his lover''s marriage. But now, just when Mo Xiaoru knows that Tian Yulin is actually more black than Ou Yaolin and is not something.


    At this time, the little goodwill that had existed before finally dissipated.


    Your sister''s Tian Yulin, I will make you look good in my life.


    Unfortunately, now Mo Xiaoru can do nothing about it.


    She did not have any gang like Ou Youlin. She could secretly investigate Tian Yulin.


    Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t seen Ou Youlin for many days. I don''t know what''s going on with the investigation now. If he was around, maybe he would stop Ye Mu Ning''s crazy and stupid behavior.


    Listening to the roar of the phone like a volcanic eruption, ye Mu Ning smiled helplessly. Can only listen to Mo Xiaoru''s bursts of shelling. When the other party finally calmed down a little, he said helplessly, "Xiao Ru, I can''t help it."


    "What can I do?" Mo Xiaoru didn''t understand what ye Mu Ning was saying for a moment.


    Helpless, ye Mu Ning had to tell Mo Xiaoru all her thoughts.


    When Mo Xiaoru heard these words, the original roar gradually turned into silence.


    After a long time, he finally gnashed his teeth and said, "Tian Yulin, this bastard, I must break him into pieces."


    "Xiao Ru seems very angry with me." I don''t know when Tian Yulin stood behind Ye Mu Ning. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out. Such a scene frightened ye mucing.


    Quickly turned around and explained: "Yu Lin, things are not what you think. Me, me and Xiao ru..."


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning became incoherent again. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Tian Yulin was very distressed and held Ye Mu Ning in his arms. After that, she whispered in her ear, "look at your expression now, you know that your heart actually cares about me, don''t you?"


    After hearing such words, ye Mu Ning, who was still very nervous, finally began to relax slowly.


    And Mo Xiaoru on the other end of the phone is worried. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In the evening, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin lie side by side on the bed.


    It''s strange that since that night, Tian Yulin has asked to lie down with Ye Mu Ning every day. But he never touched Ye Mu Ning. Even a little unusual action was not done.


    So, up to now, although they both lie in the same bed every night, they are only limited to hugging and kissing. In the past, Tian Yulin said that the best things should be left at the end. Just like now, being able to stay with Ye Mu Ning forever is naturally what he wants to see most.


    So, even if there is a beauty in my arms now, I don''t worry. Anyway, I''ve always been destined to be my own woman. Why worry about this day and a half? After figuring this out, Tian Yulin became a lot relieved.


    "Mu Ning, do you think our wedding will be very happy?"


    Tian Yulin asked.


    And ye Mu Ning here didn''t say much after hearing such questions. But nodded and said, "yes."


    Tian Yulin asked again, "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Why are you..."


    Before ye Mu Ning finished complaining, Tian Yulin quickly hugged Ye Mu Ning''s body and said comfortingly, "nothing, I''m just asking."


    After hearing such questions, ye Mu Ning finally put down her heart slowly. Even feel that the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    Earlier, just before going to bed, Ou Youlin had turned on the phone to Ye Mu Ning. Tell her that you can safely "marry" Tian Yulin. As for the situation at the wedding, no matter what happened, ye Mu Ning didn''t need to copy her heart.


    Remembering that Ou Youlin''s efficiency is absolutely top-notch, ye Mu Ning''s heart is relieved.


    When you are in a good mood, you will naturally feel sleepy.


    "Dear, I love you..." Tian Yulin''s words sounded in Ye Mu Ning''s ear more like a lullaby.


    Tomorrow will be their two big happy days. More or less, Tian Yulin''s heart will still be a little nervous and excited. After all, there are not many things that can make you feel nervous and worried at this time.


    Although I know my dream is coming true. But I don''t know why. In Tian Yulin''s heart, in his heart, there are still some uneasy factors about this matter.


    Even the feelings in my heart have become a little rippling.


    On the whole person''s face, what you feel is still that kind of different warmth.


    When I wanted to say a few more words with Ye Mu Ning, I found that a slight snore had sounded around me. It seems that ye Mu Ning has fallen asleep. This woman has been worrying about too many things these days. At this time, Tian Yulin finally remembered that it seemed that ye Mu Ning had not slept well for a long time.


    I fell asleep so soon today. Is it because I know I''m going to marry me tomorrow?


    When I thought of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tian Yulin''s mouth again


    This feeling of satisfaction was already rippling on his cheek in an instant.


    Gently bent over and branded a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek. Tian Yulin leaned over Ye Mu Ning''s ear and said softly, "dear baby, happy wedding."


    Answering him, even if it was still the slight snoring, it still made him feel a solid warmth. What I have always wanted is to sleep with my beloved woman at night.


    This feeling, as long as you think about it, is exciting.

 Chapter 346

    On the wedding day, colorful flags were flying outside, and even pink balloons looked beautiful one by one. Inside the church, in the solemn church, there are pink gauze curtains and white roses.


    It seems very holy and beautiful here.


    At this time, many relatives and friends who came to the wedding have been seated in the guest seats on the left and right sides. If you are seen by others, you will be shocked. After all, among the people in the seat, they are not business celebrities in Shanghai, or elites from all walks of life.


    In such a place where big names gather, a person who is not a prominent person will really feel endless Alexander standing here.


    At this time, in the prominent position in the middle of the church, the bridegroom and the bride have stood there. All of them are wearing prominent and beautiful wedding dresses and suits. That kind of solemnity and other emotions make people look and feel a different kind of comfort.


    More importantly, behind them stood a priest with a Bible in his hand.


    The priest did not speak, but kept looking at his watch.


    From time to time, he would urge the bridegroom around him and ask quietly, "when will the person you are talking about arrive?"


    Not only the priest was worried, but even the following guests began to worry at this time. They have been here for more than an hour, but the wedding hasn''t started yet. This can''t help but make these people start whispering. What kind of character will have such great charm and pomp.


    I can actually have face and let so many people wait for him here.


    Unconsciously, the noise below became louder and louder.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning on the stage finally spoke: "I''m sorry, everyone. These people we''re waiting for are very important. As long as they come, the wedding will be held. However, if they don''t appear, the wedding will be cancelled accordingly."


    Hearing the bride''s solemn words, those people''s expression of doubt became stronger.


    Who is the person they are waiting for?


    Finally, when everyone looked forward to it, the door of the church finally opened again.


    From behind the gate, four figures appeared.


    There are two big men, a little man and a woman.


    When the four people appeared at the gate, they were in public. When they saw these people, their eyes suddenly widened.


    Each of these four identities has a special meaning.


    The man at the front is the most popular character. The man has a strong physique, and the invisible Aura will always naturally radiate no matter when it comes. People can''t help being afraid to approach at all.


    When they saw this scene, they took a breath.


    Because this person''s previous identity was the president of Huanyu international, that is, today''s bride''s ex husband Ou Yaolin.


    Even now Ou Yaolin is nothing, but now, especially on such an occasion today. Other people who see this face still dare not underestimate this man.


    However, in the palm of Ou Yaolin''s hand, what he held was a child who looked very ancient and strange.


    There was always a unique aura on the child''s face. When he appeared in front of the crowd, the amazing similarity of the combination of Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning on his face has fully explained his identity.


    The former husband appeared at the wedding with the bride and the son of his ex husband.


    When people saw this scene, they had been shouting the words "interesting" in their hearts. Although they are now very afraid of Tian Yulin''s identity, it seems that everyone has the joy and excitement to see big people make a fool of themselves.


    When they saw this scene, they also joked slowly in their eyes.


    Behind Ou Yaolin and Locke, not only Ye Feng but also Lin Xuewei followed.


    It seems that Tian Yulin didn''t deceive Ye Mu Ning. Today''s Day is not just their wedding. It is also a day for ye Mu Ning''s family to get together.


    Since these people were taken away by the people sent by Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning had trouble sleeping and eating day and night. She just wanted to find her family and know any news about her family. Now, I finally saw my family. For a moment, ye Mu Ning forgot her feelings and wanted to walk towards them.


    The four people standing in the center of the site naturally knew Ye Mu Ning''s idea. But looking at the people in the room and Tian Yulin standing on the stage, they felt a burst of weakness.


    Do you want to be a king tiger?


    But don''t forget whose territory it is now. Who is the real master here. As long as they dare to make a slight rash move, all ye Mu Ning''s previous efforts have been invalidated.


    No way, so that they can continue to be reunited and live freely.


    Therefore, they must endure the fact that ye Mu Ning is about to marry Tian Yulin.


    "Now, can we start?"


    The priest looked at Ye Mu Ning with hazy tears around him and asked with worry.


    Tian Yulin nodded and said, "of course you can start."


    After hearing the affirmative answer, the priest finally said slowly, "the wedding instrument starts now..."


    The priest began to read:


    Lord, we come to you to witness and bless the men and women who have entered the holy palace of marriage. According to the main purpose, they are one, married respectfully, and grow old together for life; From then on, we like to walk the path of heaven, love each other, help each other, teach each other and trust each other; The heavenly father blessed yingmen; Make both husband and wife have great kindness; The influence of the Holy Spirit; Love the Savior; Praise the LORD all your life


    When the engagement is about to be concluded, if there are any facts that hinder their union, please raise them immediately or remain silent forever


    The priest then said, "I command you to confess any reason that hinders your union before the Lord."


    The priest said to the bride, "Ye Mu Ning, do you want this man to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of his life, regardless of disease, health, or any other reason?"


    Ye Mu Ning clenched her teeth, looked at Ou Yaolin and others not far away, and finally nodded and replied, "I do." after hearing this sentence, Tian Yulin breathed involuntarily. It seems that there is a big stone in my heart and it finally falls to the ground.


    The priest then asked the bridegroom, "Tian Yulin, do you want this woman to become your wife and sign a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her forever until the end of life, regardless of disease, health, or any other reason?"


    The groom Tian Yulin had almost no suspense, and immediately replied, "I do."


    The priest then said to the crowd, "are you all willing to testify their marriage vows? Or, who among you will oppose this marriage?"

 Chapter 347

    Originally, the priest''s words were even a kind of scene words.


    He asked casually and others said casually. It''s nothing, but now, don''t forget, the situation around Ye Mu Ning is so complex that it''s impossible to have no objection.


    All I heard was a childish voice, which suddenly sounded, "I object. Mommy can''t marry that villain."


    After hearing this sound, the whole church was completely boiling.


    Such a scene, originally to tell the truth, was really expected by them, but now, it makes them feel endless sadness.


    I really didn''t expect that what ou Yaolin, a strong man, wanted to say, he dared not say it himself, but let a child show off here.


    Such a scene, to tell the truth, is really a shock. After all, when Locke''s small body and that small, very young voice appeared in people''s ears, what people wanted to know was only Ye Mu Ning''s attitude.


    The priest looked at the children below and said, "my dear child, you are still young and don''t have the age to oppose."


    "What if it was me?" this time, the answer to the priest was no longer a childish child''s voice, but a rich baritone.


    When the people looked at Ou Yaolin, they found that it was not Ou Yaolin who had just spoken. But behind the church gate, on a man who was somewhat similar to Ou Yaolin.


    The man is wearing a black suit and a pair of handsome gold wire glasses in his eyes. Seeing this gentleman''s elegant dress, we can already guess that the person in front of us must be ye Mu Ning''s good friend, Ou Youlin, who has a different name from Ou Yaolin.


    Seeing them all here, Ou Youlin finally showed a bright smile on his face.


    In particular, in his eyes, he saw one of the guests not far away. He was very low-key, but there was no lack of domineering figure. The expression on his face is more satisfied.


    It seems that it is really a very simple thing to catch them all today.


    After looking around at the people here, Ou Youlin finally turned his eyes on Ye Mu Ning and said, "since God doesn''t believe children''s words, God should believe me, an adult man."


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin''s eyes returned to the priest again.


    At this time, the priest finally didn''t know what to say.


    Ou Youlin continued: "now I can clearly tell you that ye Mu Ning and Tian Yulin can''t get married at all. First of all, their marriage is not voluntary, but coerced."


    As soon as he spoke, there was a riot among the crowd.


    Although they had heard of such words before, they still felt waves of disbelief when someone really spoke them in such a positive tone.


    Is it difficult that all the previous rumors are true?


    Ye Mu Ning was really kidnapped by Tian Yulin and forced the other party to marry him. It seems that there is a real reason to catch rumors.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tian Yulin''s face was cold, and he winked at both sides. Many security guards have already been arranged here. These security guards are very skilled confidants.


    As soon as they received the master''s signal, they had quickly rushed towards Ou Youlin. Even if ou Youlin has three heads and six arms, he can''t deal with them all.


    However, just after they ran a distance ahead, they all had to stop. Because the black muzzle of each gun had already aimed at them. The policeman appeared in front of them with a gun in his hand.


    After that, the chief police officer said calmly and firmly, "when the police perform their official duties, everyone listens. If any of you dare to resist or think carefully, don''t blame us for being rude."


    After hearing such words, the people who had a little riot had been quiet for a moment. It''s not fun to fight the government.


    The low-key man in the crowd is now looking coldly at what is happening around him. After all, his own background is there. I really won''t believe which one is not open-minded and will dare to move a hair of my own.


    When he saw the police appear, although Tian Yulin was a little upset before, he was relieved to see which figure in the crowd.


    Seeing that everyone was finally quiet, Ou Yaolin took over the words of Ou Youlin and continued:


    "On the surface, it seems reasonable for me to step down from the position of chairman of Huanyu international. However, I want to clarify one thing now. The original thing was completely operated by others. And I was just one of the chess pieces. The purpose is obvious. It is aimed at me. It is even aimed at my previous position. That''s why You must have guessed the person behind the scenes. After all, the person who benefits the most from this matter is the biggest suspect. "


    After hearing these words, people''s eyes have fallen on Tian Yulin.


    "Drove me away, my drugstore caught fire, and my new company had accounting problems. Is this a series of things really so coincidental? So back? I think it shouldn''t be so simple. And even he coveted my wife."


    At this point, Ou Yaolin''s eyes had already fallen on Ye Mu Ning. That kind of affectionate, even those who do not know the inside story can be moved.

 Chapter 348

    "Although my wife and Tian Yulin were childhood sweethearts, they are deeply in love with each other. Tian Yulin wanted to occupy my wife. He kidnapped me, my son, my mother, my father-in-law, and even my wife''s relatives and friends. Later, he used these people to coerce my affectionate wife and force her to marry him. Such a mean little man People are Tian Yulin. "


    Such explosive news is undoubtedly a huge bomb for these people present.


    After all, no matter what ou Yaolin said is true or false. In other words, even if ou Yaolin doesn''t say a word, as an ex husband, appearing at his ex-wife''s wedding itself is a quite mischievous thing.


    Seeing that all the people around him were silent, Ou Yaolin continued: "it''s not just these. They, Tian Yulin, are even stealing important information from the company and selling it to Peng Shao in the capital."


    Once again, this sentence was undoubtedly a deep-sea bomb, which began to explode violently in everyone''s ears.


    After only a click.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the past, all of them were just indifferent family leaders, but now these things in front of them have related to the elements of fame, family righteousness and so on.


    If this thing is really like what ou Yaolin said, this guy can only smile helplessly.


    "Do you think there''s any evidence for this? Also, I have evidence. You''re not normal and have a criminal record of mental illness. Why don''t I know if you''re talking crazy or nonsense now?"


    While saying this, someone had already run out and handed Tian Yulin a chapter of the experimental report.


    What''s written on it is naturally the illness of Ou Yaolin before.


    Don''t say, it really says that Ou Yaolin''s physical condition. The original diagnosis results, even now, Tian Yulin is still saving. Just to help yourself at the critical moment.


    Now it seems that the original decision was quite correct.


    "Hehe, do you think you''re useful in that report?" Ou Yaolin scoffed at it and despised it.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart was also a little strange and wanted to ask what was going on, but after a long time, he still didn''t say anything. After all, if you can help yourself escape the sea of suffering, it is a very good thing.


    However, in the past, after the company''s accounting problems, Ou Yaolin was really a little crazy. He saw the scene himself. Is that hard? Are those fake? For a time, ye Mu Ning couldn''t believe whether the scene he had seen before was true or false.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin took Locke to Ye Mu Ning''s side, stared at Ye Mu Ning''s watery eyes with his eyes, and said, "Mu Ning, I scared you before. I''m sorry. I was really stimulated, but this kind of stimulation wanted me to become crazy. It''s almost enough."


    Next to Locke, also at this time, constantly enlightened Ye Mu Ning and said, "yes, Mommy, in fact, daddy is not stupid at all. During this time, daddy is taking care of me. Daddy did it all for Mommy."


    As he spoke, the two father and son hugged each other. Give each other strength.


    "But..." Ye Mu Ning wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ou Yaolin.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now I just want to tell you. During this time, I didn''t pretend to be stupid for nothing. I really can''t get these important information."


    After that, Ou Yaolin even took out a note from his arms.


    What is written on it is just like a diary.


    The above clearly remember what day it was and what happened on that day.


    But more of the above is about each other''s dialogue.


    After seeing this, those who had participated in it all instantly blushed. Bean sized beads of sweat trickled down his cheeks slowly. When they saw this scene, they were surprised to grow up.


    I really can''t believe that all this in front of me is real. What''s more, they are playing this


    Your sister''s, that''s bad luck.


    "Now, I have sent all the evidence to the police station. Then Tian Yulin and Peng Shao, should you go to the police station for tea first?"


    While talking, Ou Yaolin looked at the two people in front of him with a smile. His expression was like looking at a clown.


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t go too far." feeling the crisis brought by life, Tian Yulin shouted hoarsely.


    But for such a roar, Tian Yulin was dismissive.


    After all, I don''t know what will happen to me next. He needs to be prepared, but he doesn''t need to be ready to fight with a group of dogs.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    At this time, the police uncles finally had a lot of confidence. They opened their mouth and said, "everyone, please come with us." they said and made an invitation gesture.


    When he saw this scene, although Tian Yulin had a strong reluctance in his heart. Although Peng Shao has been calling, the two men and their men, without exception, were caught by them and walked towards the alley not far away.


    In the alley, there are naturally prepared police cars waiting for them.


    "Today, I announce that the wedding is invalid." after Ou Yaolin announced this sentence in a trembling voice, he had pulled up Ye Mu Ning with one hand, and the two people rushed out with tears in their eyes.


    It''s really hard to imagine that they can really meet one day in the future. And they will use such a magnificent way.


    Such a scene was seen by them. It was almost impossible.


    But now, when this really happened, they were about to collapse.


    The air outside is fresh and romantic.


    As long as you feel the breath here, you can already feel the beauty of birds and flowers. More importantly, as long as you appear here, there will be a faint fragrance.


    Birds chirp and shout over their heads. There are even unknown insects running around. They look very comfortable.


    The traffic was busy, and even the sound of the car whistle seemed to play a new music in Ye Mu Ning.

 Chapter 349

    No matter what charges the police will use, they will arrest Tian Yulin and others. Now, it seems that even the air has become much freer.


    Walking hand in hand with Ou Yaolin in the street, ye Mu Ning felt the envious eyes passed around. There was nothing else except full happiness.


    Days, once again restored calm, as if the previous haze had gradually dissipated.


    There are many people in the world who inadvertently leave themselves and inadvertently appear in front of themselves. After a quiet day, Ou Yaolin was stunned when he answered the phone. This number is the woman who once crossed in her life and thought she would never have any intersection with her again. He pressed the answer button and heard the familiar voice.


    "Is that you?"


    "It''s me." Ou Yaolin tried to keep calm.


    "How are you recently?"


    "Good, and you."


    "Not good."


    Ou Yaolin was worried. He was too familiar with the tone. Once, whenever the voice was the woman who wanted to make trouble for herself, he was helpless and happy. Now he was a little numb when he heard the voice. He had a bad feeling.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll call you later." Ou Yaolin''s eyebrows were twisted together.


    "Yao Lin, do you still love me?"


    "I didn''t catch what you said."


    "Yao Lin, I love you. After so many years, I understand that the person who loves me most is you. When I left you to another sky, I was wrong. I want to love you with the rest of my life."


    "I didn''t catch what you said. I hung up."


    "Wait for me to come back." there was a busy tone on the phone.


    Ou Yaolin was a little helpless and more afraid. Every life will encounter a woman that he can''t refuse, and the woman in his life is now ye Mu Ning. Before that, the woman was called Zhang min. A weird girl. A woman who once fascinated herself. It was also my first love and my college classmate. Once the school flower class flower


    Now think of it, it seems that these things have been a long time ago. For a long time, they almost let themselves forget all this.


    Lin min was so arrogant, but she walked with her poor boy, and her family resolutely opposed it. Finally, Lin min was forced to go abroad by her family


    So, after that, they cut off the connection between them.


    I thought they would never meet again in this life, but now it seems that fate has begun to joke with themselves again.


    Ou Yaolin stood up and walked out of the office. He decided to take a walk nearby. Maybe it would be better to walk. As soon as he left the company, he saw his wife coming back with his son Locke. Locke looked at his father from a distance and ran over. Looking at his husband''s ugly face, ye Mu Ning looked worried and said, "Lin, you look so bad. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at his worried wife, shook his head and said, "it''s okay. It''s okay. It''s uncomfortable to blow the air conditioner for a long time. I''ll go out and turn around. By the way, the accountant has finished the financial statements of last month. Go and have a look. I''ll turn around."


    "Well, you go." Ou Yaolin turned and left. She did not see the disappointment in her wife''s eyes.


    On this day, when ou Yaolin returned home, it was time to have dinner. Ou Yaolin was still worried. Ye Mu Ning didn''t say much, so the day passed.


    These days, Ou Yaolin has been thinking about Zhang Min, but Zhang Min hasn''t appeared in the past few days. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and gradually he forgot it. Only on May 15, he just got off work and was going to drive home with his wife, but at this time, the phone rang. When he opened the phone, he was surprised. The phone was called by Zhang min. he hesitated and answered the phone. He wanted to tell Zhang Min that he was already the father of a ten-year-old child and hoped that she would not disturb him, Otherwise, they are afraid that they can''t even be friends.


    But as soon as he opened the phone, he heard a cry inside. Ou Yaolin couldn''t help saying, "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    The cry was still louder, but Ou Yaolin was a little anxious. How could the girl still be the same as before? She couldn''t care about anything when she cried. He advised a few more words, but it was louder inside. Ou Yaolin was more anxious and said angrily, "Zhang Min, stop for me. Now say where you are."


    "I... I''m... I''m in the middle of the street... The middle of the street park."


    "Wait for me." then he picked up the car key and went out. Outside, ye mucing is waiting for himself by the car. Seeing his wife waiting for him by the car, Ou Yaolin suddenly feels guilty, but at the moment, Zhang Min doesn''t know what happened. He must find her. He told his wife that he must go out now. An old friend had an accident and needed to go out.


    Ye Mu nodded and asked him to hurry.


    Ou Yaolin got on the bus and went straight to the street garden as fast as he could. When he got to the street garden, he called Zhang Min, who told him that he was in the pavilion in the heart garden. Ou Yaolin felt a pain in his heart. He was with Zhang Min in that place at the beginning, and then broke up in the pavilion. As like as two peas, he could find the location of the pavilion. When he saw the pavilion, he could see a familiar figure. The shadow was just like the past, and even the clothes on his body were exactly the same as before. Ou Yaolin''s heart beat faster. He trotted over and walked slowly behind the figure, just like many years ago.


    "Here you are."


    "Come, are you all right?" Ou Yaolin stood behind her.


    "You sit down."


    "Ah." Ou Yaolin was at a loss. Even though she had been married for many years, she was still clumsy about this kind of girl crying.


    "You, close your eyes."

 Chapter 350

    When ou Yaolin closed his eyes, he felt a soft body rush into his arms, and a piece of softness was printed on his lips. When he opened his eyes, he instinctively wanted to push Zhang Min away, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the small face with tears. Ou Yaolin suddenly felt that his hands were not strong, and the woman in front of him was still the plaid skirt and white shirt, Still wearing a double ponytail, she seems to be the woman she loved most ten years ago. Although there is no trace on her face, she is still so beautiful.


    Five seconds later, Ou Yaolin was stunned for five seconds. When Zhang Min removed his lips from his mouth, he clearly felt reluctant. Zhang Min stretched out her right hand and touched a rose. She timidly said to herself, "Ou Yaolin, I like you. Be my boyfriend."


    Ou Yaolin''s head exploded. It was here more than ten years ago that the girl said such words to herself, and he promised her. However, when the scene happened in front of him again today, why didn''t he feel the slightest joy, but felt a little heavy.


    I have a wife and I have a son.


    Ou Yaolin stood up and looked at him again. He stood up and said faintly, "sorry, Xiaomin, I have something else to do. Since you''re all right, I''ll go first." after that, Ou Yaolin turned and left.


    As soon as Ou Yaolin took a few steps, he felt his waist hugged. He sighed and said, "Xiaomin, we are all adults now. It''s no longer you and me. I''ve forgotten those past things. I hope you can forget them too." after that, he untied Zhang Min''s hand and strode out.


    "Ou Yaolin, you bastard. You still have something to do." Zhang Min''s cry came from behind.


    Ouyaolin''s heart trembled. He just stopped slightly. Keep going out.


    This day is not only Zhang Min''s day to himself, but also Zhang Min''s birthday.


    But I already have a wife and children. I can''t write down many birthdays, but I can''t have yours.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin driving away, Zhang Min really cried and cried loudly. This result is clearly the result he had expected. Why would he be so sad. Zhang Min is really crying. Yes, who can blame all this? She came back long ago these days. She hired a private detective. She observed Ou Yaolin with him for half a month. She watched Ou Yaolin busy every day. She went to work with her wife, went home together, and took care of a child together. The protagonist of this story should have been himself. Why did he become an irrelevant woman. She will take him back by any means.


    "Miss, the picture you want." a man handed the camera to Zhang Min and a packet of paper towels to her.


    Zhang Min took the camera and saw that it was just the picture of himself kissing Ou Yaolin. She nodded, that''s it.


    When he got home, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. After dinner, he helped his wife brush the bowl together, and also watched a TV play with his wife all night. It was a little unexpected for ye Mu Ning. How could this stupid husband watch a TV play with himself today. She suddenly thought of the short breath. Her heart sank. It couldn''t be her.


    Ye Mu Ning was a little worried. The short message a few days ago made her care. Could it be that her husband did something sorry for herself today? He couldn''t help looking skeptically at her husband. Ou Yao Lin was a little guilty. At this time, ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone rang. She opened it and saw a group of photos, Moreover, the protagonists above are all their husbands. Their husbands are kissing a girl. Ou Yaolin also saw them. Seeing these photos, Ou Yaolin only felt his head explode.


    Who sent this? He understood it after a little thought, and ye Mu Ning''s face changed. She still gave her mobile phone to Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin couldn''t explain his pain. The photos were there. He couldn''t say a word when he looked at his wife''s questioning eyes.


    Suddenly, ye Mu Ning''s phone rang. When the call came from above, there was a strange number. When he looked at the number, he knew it was Zhang min. he wanted to hang up the phone. Ye Mu Ning grabbed the phone from Ou Yaolin and gave it a bad feed.


    "It''s sister Ye."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang min. you must have heard Yaolin say my name."


    "What do you mean by calling? You sent these photos, too."


    "Yes. I''ve done so much just to tell you one thing. Sister, I''m coming back to rob Yaolin with you this time. You should be careful. Although nothing happened to us this afternoon, I''ll steal Yaolin''s heart sooner or later."


    Ye Mu Ning stares at her husband fiercely and kisses him. Nothing has happened yet. She stares at Ou Yaolin fiercely and says in a cold voice, "well, since you are so confident, let''s have a try." after that, she hangs up the phone and turns into the bedroom. "Ou Yaolin, come here."


    Locke, who had just come out of his room, was also startled by his mother''s voice. His mother was angry. He turned his eyes to his father and saw the bitterness on his father''s face. It seems that his stupid father has made his mother angry again. The little guy looked at his father with a look of hatred for iron and steel. This guy has also learned bad, Ou Yaolin went up and slapped the little guy on the head.


    "Dad, why are you beating me!" Locke was very dissatisfied with his father beating himself. He didn''t do anything. Why did he beat himself.


    "Go back to bed."


    "I can''t go to the bathroom. Unscrupulous dad."


    As soon as Ou Yaolin raised his hand to fight again, the little guy swished into the toilet and closed the door. There was a little guy''s laughter in the toilet.


    Ou Yaolin sighed. He opened the bedroom door, and then told his wife all the things that had happened in the afternoon. Ye Mu Ning didn''t believe that her husband would cheat. When he said the things, she would understand what was going on.


    However, she was very angry about her husband being kissed by that woman, and ordered Ou Yaolin to wash his lips now, otherwise he would not be allowed to kiss himself in the future. But Ou Yaolin has been washing for half an hour and his mouth is peeling, but someone is still dissatisfied. Ou Yaolin''s heart is dead, but today''s thing is really his own fault, but he can''t say anything. He can only secretly scold himself as a fool.


    Finally, someone is satisfied, but he can''t get into bed. He was kicked down by Ye Mu Ning as soon as he went to bed. It seems that he can only sleep on the sofa tonight.


    When he pushed the door with his pillow and quilt, he was surprised to find that his good son was eavesdropping outside. He really lost his face today. When the little guy saw that his father came out, he was so frightened that he hugged his head and ran towards his cabin and locked the door.

 Chapter 351

    Ou Yaolin just lay down and his phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was Zhang min. he angrily pressed the phone and said in a low voice, "Zhang Min, you killed me. What are you going to do?"


    A burst of laughter came from the other side. After laughing, Zhang Min said, "ouch, Yaolin, how can I hurt you? It''s too late for me to love you."


    "Then why do you send photos to Mu Ning?"


    "You''re sleeping on the sofa now!"


    "It''s none of your business."


    There was a burst of laughter on the phone.


    "What are you doing sending photos to Mu Ning? I tell you it''s impossible for us. Don''t waste your time."


    "Don''t do anything! It''s just the afternoon. I don''t like sneaking. Since I want to rob men, I have to rob them openly. I''ll go to your company tomorrow. Remember to receive me personally at nine o''clock. You haven''t forgotten my favorite coffee."


    "Don''t come, I don''t have time..." before the word reception was said, there was a busy tone on the phone. Ou Yaolin was almost dizzy. What is this guy doing. When he dialed the phone back, he actually indicated that it was turned off.


    Ou Yaolin almost dropped the phone angrily. Suddenly he thought of one thing. If he didn''t tell his wife, he was afraid that he would have to sleep on the sofa tomorrow.


    He gently pushed open the door of the bedroom and saw his daughter-in-law still sitting on the bed with a small mouth. It was obvious that he was still angry. He whispered, "wife!"


    "Why?" Ye Mu Ning was angry when she looked at her husband. She yelled angrily.


    "Zhang Min called me just now."


    "What did you say?"


    "She said she would come to our company tomorrow and asked me to receive her in person."


    "What else did you say?"


    "No more."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Get out."


    Ye Mu Ning looked at her cautious husband and suddenly said, "come back."


    Looking at his husband coming to him, he said angrily, "squat down."


    Ou Yaolin squatted obediently. Who made a mistake today.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at her husband''s handsome face, hugged her and kissed her fiercely. Ou Yaolin was a little confused by his wife. He just wanted to stick out his tongue. Unexpectedly, she pushed herself away and hummed, "if you dare to kiss my husband, I have to kiss back. Go out." it made Ou Yaolin cry and laugh.


    Poor Ou Yaolin slept until midnight and was shouted by someone. Someone said he was afraid.


    Early the next morning, someone knocked at the door. Ou yaolint said early in the morning that he would make breakfast for his good wife, but he just heard the knock at the door. Who was it early in the morning. He opened the door and saw that it was mo Xiaoru. Why did this guy come.


    "Where''s my first wife." Xiao Ru pushed the door open and strode in.


    "Is it my wife?" Ou Yaolin was a little helpless for the woman who robbed her wife.


    "Hum, let you develop with that Minnie. Will my family be your wife? Go and cook and add one to me. I ate here today."


    "Aunt Xiaoru, why are you here?" Locke, who had just left the door, rubbed his eyes and saw Mo Xiaoru. He was a little strange.


    "Little darling, let my aunt knead my face." Xiaoru rubbed the little guy''s face with her hand. Since having the doctor''s plum, Mo Xiaoru doesn''t seem to dislike Locke calling himself aunt anymore.


    The guy who forced Locke to call his sister seemed to grow up suddenly.


    However, this playful heart still has no convergence


    "Help, mom, aunt Xiaoru is coming." the little guy can earn Xiaoru''s "magic claw" and can''t help shouting at mom.


    Ou Yaolin looked at the mischievous two people and turned into the kitchen.


    As soon as Ou Yaolin arrived at the company, he received a call from Zhang min. Zhang Min''s laughter came from the phone. He hadn''t spoken yet. Mo Xiaoru grabbed the phone from him and directly pressed the hands-free key. Ou Yaolin was helpless. He said hello with his mobile phone.


    "Is my coffee ready!"


    "What''s the matter with you? The phone said no. do you have to come to the company?" Ou Yaolin really didn''t want three women to sing the play. Although he could clearly see where the play ended, no one liked trouble.


    "Of course, I can only tell you this in the company, and I haven''t seen my opponent with my own eyes. For more respect for her, I naturally want to see it."


    "Zhang Min, it''s impossible for us. Just..."


    The busy tone in the phone rang.


    Mo Xiaoru looked coldly at Ou Yaolin''s sour airway: "I didn''t expect that our eldest son of Europe is still killing women at this age."


    Ou Yaolin doesn''t want to talk to Mo Xiaoru. If you argue with her, you''ll humiliate yourself. And even if you win the argument, you can''t be proud to say that you won a girl.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see where the so-called Zhang Min is sacred. He fascinates our eldest son of Europe. He doesn''t even want his wife and children."


    Ou Yaolin thought: I don''t want children or a wife. He opened his mouth and decided not to speak.


    Ye Mu Ning saw from a distance that the employees of the company were coming in, and hurriedly Lala Mo Xiaoru motioned him not to speak again. Mo Xiaoru snorted coldly and stopped talking. He found a chair and sat stabbing. His legs crossed and looked like a young grandmother. It seemed that he was obviously looking for trouble.


    The employees in the company all secretly stick out their tongues when they see Mo Xiaoru''s appearance. Everyone knows this girl, and everyone has seen his temper. Seeing her unhappy appearance, they know that there must be nothing good today. Everyone also wisely didn''t talk to her. If you annoy her at this time, you must suffer.


    Ye Mu Ning returned to her office. She asked Mo Xiaoru to go back with her, but Mo Xiaoru threw away her hand. He had to see the woman who robbed a man with his best friend in person to see if the woman had nine heads and was not really afraid of death.


    Ou Yaolin secretly complained when he saw it. It seems that there is no way to solve the matter today. He can only secretly pray that the matter will not be too big.


    He made two pots of coffee. One pot was blue mountain and the other pot was manteningman. He gave blue mountain to Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru and his daughter-in-law have always loved Blue Mountain, and his ex girlfriend has always loved mantening. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, at nine o''clock, Ou Yaolin''s phone rang, "I''m here, come out and pick me up." the unquestionable tone made Ou Yaolin lose his temper. When he left the company, he saw a tall beauty standing opposite the road, smiling, with a light blue long skirt, beige short sleeves, a shawl and long hair, Put your hands in front and hold a small black bag. It''s Zhang min.


    Mo Xiaoru, standing behind Ou Yaolin, frowned. The appearance condition of his best friend''s opponent is not bad. Both appearance and temperament are superior.

 Chapter 352

    Zhang Min smiled and stretched out a hand. Her little mouth pouted, showing her loveliness.


    Mo Xiaoru sneered: "young master, don''t go soon. People are in a hurry."


    Ou Yaolin was very depressed. He walked slowly to the opposite side, but he didn''t pick up Zhang Min''s hand. Instead, he stretched out his hand and made an invitation.


    Zhang Min was a little disappointed. She was not angry either. She smiled and took a few steps forward, grabbed Ou Yaolin''s arm and said, "cross the road. You have to hold me. I''m afraid."


    Ouyaolin was not good either. She opened her hand at this time, but Mo Xiaoru, who was opposite, was really angry. The two men looked at each other in front of their own face. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    Zhang Min also saw Mo Xiaoru opposite. She smiled more and more brightly. For this woman, he already knew who it was. She knew why the other party stood here. After crossing the road, Ou Yaolin immediately pushed Zhang Min''s hand away and they entered the reception hall.


    Ou Yaolin poured coffee for Zhang min. he decided to cut the mess quickly, so he coughed and said, "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with you today? If there''s nothing, I''m sorry. There are still some things in our company that need to be solved with me. I won''t accompany you."


    "Why can''t I come to you if I''m okay, can''t I?"


    Mo Xiaoru said coldly, "when you come to disturb others during working hours, you don''t think it''s troublesome. Others will also feel troublesome. If it''s me, I''ll leave quickly and pester others here. Is it interesting?"


    "Then I don''t know in what capacity Miss Mo speaks here, secretary? Friend? Lover? It seems that you are not qualified to speak here in any capacity."


    Mo Xiaoru smiled and said, "sorry, I happen to be a shareholder of this company. I can do whatever I want in this company. Let alone talk."


    Zhang Min was slightly stunned. In her information, there was no share of Mo Xiaoru in the company. How could she join in? Suddenly, there was a few knocking at the door. When the three looked at the door, they saw Ye Mu Ning at the door. They saw Ye Mu Ning say, "excuse me, Xiao Ru, if you come out, Miss Zhang and Yao Lin are talking about things, don''t mix them."


    "But..."


    "Come out."


    Mo Xiaoru reluctantly walked out of the reception room. She knew her good friend better than anyone. Since she decided to let them get along, she had no choice. She turned her head and glared at Ou Yaolin. Warn him not to go wrong.


    After they left, Ou Yaolin said calmly, "Miss Zhang, if there''s really nothing to do, I won''t accompany you. I''m at work now. If there''s anything private, please tell me later. I''ll try my best to help if I can, and there''s nothing I can do if I can''t help."


    Zhang Min smiled and said, "since I come to your company, it is naturally a business. Now I have a project in hand, hoping to find a reliable company to do it. Someone recommended me to leave your company. The purpose of my coming today is to negotiate with you on this matter and see if we can cooperate."


    "What project?"


    "You should have heard of the advertising planning case of Donghai group."


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes suddenly brightened. During this period, the cooperation between Donghai group and Shishang advertising group has been terminated. Now he is looking for a new partner. Ou Yaolin didn''t expect that his small company could also enter the eyes of the other party.


    "Interested?"


    Ou Yaolin nodded excitedly. If he could get the project, it would be enough to top his current company''s performance for at least ten years, and his company could take a big step forward.


    "Then come with me. At 10:30 in the morning, all participating companies will have a meeting in Donghai group. If we don''t go again, we will be late."


    "Go."


    They said they would go. Ou Yaolin and Zhang Min went out of the reception hall, went down directly and drove straight to Donghai group. Standing upstairs, Mo Xiaoru looked at the distant car and said angrily, "I said, look, look, these two dog men and women got together as soon as I was away and took the same car.


    Ye Mu Ning was amused by Mo Xiaoru''s words. The two men went out, and the other didn''t drive. Could it be that they still had to drive two cars? She said that Xiao Ru was too serious.


    Mo Xiaoru doesn''t fight at the sight of her heartless smile. She points to Ye Mu Ning''s eyebrows and says, "you believe him in everything. Men don''t have many good things. If you don''t tie him tightly, he will become a runaway wild horse one day. At that time, it''s impossible for you to pull him back, you fool."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    Although it''s easy to say, ye Mu Ning is also slightly worried. After all, this is his first love. What does first love mean? The first person she loved at the beginning. She prayed secretly in her heart, lover, you must control it.


    When he got home that night, Ou Yaolin told ye mucing about Zhang Min''s intention to come to him today. Ye mucing was also very happy for her husband. In the next two months, Ou Yaolin nervously devoted himself to the process of bidding. He went out early and returned late every day. Even when he got home, Ou Yaolin would go out again for the phone that suddenly rang, and Zhang Min''s phone I don''t know when it will ring. Even at 12:00 in the middle of the night, Ou Yaolin may receive a call from each other. Both of them will call for half a day because of a problem.


    Although Ye Mu Ning said that if ou Yaolin only discussed work with the other party, he would never intervene, why would he always feel so sad when he saw his husband and the other party discussing problems happily? Moreover, why would he be unhappy with you.


    They even quarreled twice because of a little thing. Ou Yaolin didn''t notice it at all. Now he devoted all his energy to the bidding.


    "Wife, I won''t come back for dinner today. I may go back later. You and your son don''t wait for me."


    "Oh, then drive slowly."


    "OK."


    The phone is busy.

 Chapter 353

    Looking at the phone, ye Mu Ning sighed deeply. I don''t know how many times this is. Since her husband began to prepare the bidding, he ate dinner at home almost one of the few times. He basically ate outside with the woman named Zhang min. He''s really a little jealous. But what can I say. I promised him that I would never interfere with them as long as they maintained a working relationship.


    "Mom, isn''t dad coming back for dinner today?"


    "Good Locke, dad still has a job today and can''t come back so early. Let''s ignore him and come to dinner." Ye Mu Ning touched his son''s head and said.


    "Is he with the Aunt Zhang again?" Locke pouted.


    "Who told you?"


    "My aunt told me."


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Her good friend said something bad to the child. She even told the child about it. She touched the child''s head and said, "what does the little guy want so much? He hurried to sleep after eating."


    When ou Yaolin came home that day, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. When he came home, he didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. He lay directly on the bed and fell asleep without taking off his clothes. Looking at her tired husband, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He helped his husband undress and went to bed. That night, she had a nightmare. She dreamed that her husband and Zhang Min were walking in front of her, but she couldn''t hear him no matter how she shouted. She spread her legs to chase after him, but no matter how hard she tried, why couldn''t she grasp her husband''s clothes. "


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Ye Mu Ning was finally awakened by Ou Yaolin. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was already full of tears. Look at the sky outside. It''s already full of white light. It''s dawn.


    "Had a nightmare."


    "Ah!" Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing and crying. He was such an adult that he would cry even if he had a nightmare. He couldn''t help laughing. He gently held his wife in his arms and comforted her for a while. Ye Mu Ning wanted to get up and cook. Ou Yaolin asked her to lie down and get up to cook. He kissed his wife gently and said, "see your husband show his skills to you."


    The grievances over the past few days were all gone in this kiss. She hugged her husband and said, "how can you kiss? Kiss more." then she pouted her little mouth.


    Ou Yaolin is kissing his lips on his wife''s mouth. He puts his tongue into his wife''s mouth and entangles the two flesh tongues until someone can''t breathe. Ou Yaolin pressed down his body impulse and patted his wife''s small face. He turned and went out to cook. Ye Mu Ning touched her hot little face and felt full of happiness in her heart.


    "I want to ask you if you dare to be crazy about love like me, if you dare to love me like you said." the phone rings. This is her husband''s mobile phone. Ye Mu Ning''s heart brush sinks down for the first time. These days, he has been a little afraid of the phone rings. It seems that these rings have a special magic, Would take her husband away from her.


    "Hey, it''s me, it''s me. Change the performance theme. Use freedom and safety. Well, wait for me. I''ll be there in twenty minutes. I''ll be there in twenty minutes..."


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart gradually became cold. The heat on her face just now didn''t seem to have appeared. When she got down from bed, she saw her husband come out of the kitchen and take off his apron without looking back: "Xiao Ning, I''m out. I''m sorry I can''t make you breakfast. I took out the eggs. The bread has been baked. Just heat the milk. I''ll go first." She opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Mu Ning listened to the crisp sound of closing the door and shed tears. She walked slowly out of the room to the door. She opened the door and watched her husband leave the house in his car.


    "Mom, is dad gone again? He said he would accompany me to the playground today." suddenly a young voice behind him sounded. Ye Mu Ning was surprised. She quickly wiped her tears, turned around and smiled and said to her son, "Dad has been busy recently. It will be better after a while. Why don''t mom go with you today."


    Locke nodded, but people are not as good as heaven. She and her son just wanted to go out. Their phone rang. They had to do something. There was something wrong with the advertisement made to a big customer yesterday. She had to ask her friend Xiao Ru to help her take care of her children.


    Xiao Ru happened to have nothing to do today. She hadn''t seen Locke for some time, so she took over this glorious and arduous task. She took Locke straight to the century theme park.


    Although Xiao Ru was in her thirties, she still looked like a child. She had fun playing with Locke. When they were tired, they were ready to eat some ice cream and have a rest. Suddenly, Locke pulled her skirt and shouted, "little aunt, look, look."


    Xiao Ru clapped Locke''s little hand and pouted: "where do you touch, little lust." it turned out that the boy touched Xiao Ru''s ass just now.


    Locke didn''t care at all. He pulled Xiaoru''s hand and said excitedly, "look, it''s dad. Oh, look, look."


    Xiaoru''s spirit was shocked. Looking in the direction of Locke''s small hand, it was Ou Yaolin, and there was a beautiful woman with long hair around Ou Yaolin. They talked and laughed, pointing at this and that for a while. It looks like it''s no different from a couple.


    "Adulterer and adulteress." Mo Xiaoru said ruthlessly.


    "That woman is the little fox spirit you said."


    Mo Xiaoru nodded. She could see fire in her eyes. He saw what his good friend looked like these days. Locke said something to himself. Unfortunately, this fool Ou Yaolin is a piece of wood. He can''t see anything and is still in collusion with this woman.


    Locke''s eyes lit up. He pulled Xiaoru aside and whispered, "aunt, let''s follow Dad together."


    "Tracking?" Mo Xiaoru''s eyes lit up. She liked this game best. They hit it off immediately. Xiaoru ran to the side, and one person bought two hats, two pairs of glasses, and finally two masks. When they put them on, they directly followed Ou Yaolin and Zhang min.

 Chapter 354

    They followed them carefully. After a while, Ou Yaolin and Zhang Min entered the restaurant next to the park. Locke and Xiao Ru followed up. They chose a position next to them to sit down. They lowered their heads and listened to them quietly.


    "Tired to death, tired to death. Yaolin help me pinch my shoulder." Zhang Min said in a whiny voice.


    "Shameless."


    "Obscene."


    Xiao Ru and Locke have a pair of eyes and a low voice.


    "Waiter, order."


    Ou Yaolin didn''t answer Zhang Min''s remarks.


    The waiter handed the menu to Ou Yaolin. He ordered two egg rice and two orange juice. The waiter took back the menu and just passed the table of Xiaoru and Locke. Their strange dress immediately attracted her attention. She stopped and asked tentatively, "Hello, what do you want?"


    "Well, we''ll have two eggs and two orange juice." Xiao Ru wants to kill the waiter. Can''t she see that we''re tracking people? She still bothers herself here. She doesn''t look at it at all. She can only take the menu and silently orders the same thing as Ou Yaolin.


    The waiter looked at the two people who were still wearing masks at dinner and walked back step by step. Xiao Ru stabbed Locke with his hand and whispered, "look back and see if your father found us."


    Locke nodded. He slowly glanced back. His father''s eyes still fell on the paper on the table. It seemed that he didn''t notice his side. He gasped, turned around and said, "it''s all right. I didn''t find us."


    "Xiaomin, I think the title of century theme park needs to be changed. We should do more publicity towards family affection, and we can do some promotion in this aspect. For example, if the whole family comes together, we can give a 70% discount on tickets, and we can hold a family competition every day to attract these parents to come with their children. What you told me in the morning is freedom I don''t think the direction of publicity is feasible. In such a large place and so many tourists every day, where does freedom come from? "


    "Yes, we have also made a one vote system, and then collected tickets. They can play as they want. It''s OK. Alas, don''t talk about work after dinner. I''m so thirsty. Lin Lin, can you feed me water?"


    "The facilities in the park are not invested by one person, and the one vote system is difficult to pass. Moreover, if I really tell you, how to divide the ticket money is still a problem, and how many shares the park side and the equipment provider share."


    "Ah, my head hurts so much. Kobayashi, pinch my head."


    ......


    "Fox spirit."


    "Slut."


    "Aunt Xiao Ru, what is a slut?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, shut up."


    The more they listened, the more angry they became. Xiaoru turned his eyes and whispered to Locke. Locke nodded. After a while, he bent down and drilled to the bottom of the table. After a while, he came out and made an OK gesture to Xiaoru. They almost didn''t laugh when they clapped their hands.


    Xiao Ru looked back at Zhang Min and saw that her face was red and water seemed to be dripping from her eyes. Locke quickly covered her mouth for fear that she would laugh.


    Xiao Ru held back his smile and asked in a low voice, "smelly kid is really a bad guy."


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s not as bad as aunt."


    After finishing the meal, Ou Yaolin called the waiter to check out. The two secretly glanced at the back and waited for a good play. Zhang Min stood up to leave the table. Suddenly, he felt something blocking his feet and fell down towards the back. With a bang, Zhang Min fell obliquely on the chair and then slid down from the chair, In the panic, the orange juice was beaten by her and fell on her.


    Ou Yaolin and the waiter were startled and hurried to help her. Ou Yaolin was stunned when he saw Zhang Min''s appearance. He saw that Zhang Min''s original black socks were all red, and the original white skirt was all red fingerprints. The fallen orange juice just fell on his chest. Now you can see the outline of the bra.


    Xiao Ru and Locke quickly stood up and ran to the side. They couldn''t help laughing anymore. It doesn''t matter if they smile. Ou Yaolin heard their voices and looked at the small handprint on Zhang Min''s skirt. He immediately understood what was going on. In a moment, his face changed. Xiaoru and Locke look at Ou Yaolin and turn around and run away. Although Ou Yaolin has a much better temper now, they are so mischievous that it''s hard to keep him from getting angry. As soon as they pulled the waiter, they pushed the waiter to Ou Yaolin and shouted, "our table is on his head."


    They swished out of the restaurant.


    Ou Yaolin wanted to go after them and ask them to apologize to others, but he was caught by the waiter. Ou Yaolin was angry. Looking back, Lin min was still lying on the ground, crying wrongly. He quickly helped Zhang Min up to apologize. He squatted down and loosened Lin min''s shoelaces.


    It turned out that just now Locke secretly climbed to the table of Ou Yaolin and Lin min and wiped all the chili oil on Lin min''s pantyhose as Xiao Ru taught. Even on her white skirt, the little guy wiped it a few times. What''s worse, the little thing tied Lin min''s shoelaces together. If it hadn''t been for this, Lin min wouldn''t have fallen so badly.


    Ou Yaolin was a little overwhelmed at the crying Zhang min. in the end, he had to hug Lin min and comfort him. Lin min felt a little better.


    Lin min''s clothes can''t be worn any more. Her waist hurts a little. It seems that she hit a chair and was hurt just now. She can only take Lin min out of the restaurant, simply clean it, drive directly to buy Lin min another suit of clothes.


    Looking at him putting on clothes for himself, Lin min couldn''t help crying. Since he came back, today is the best day for ou Yaolin. She even doesn''t want to stretch out her hand. She just hopes that this moment can be extended as much as possible. Her eyes could not help but redden again, and her tears fell down, which only confused Ou Yaolin again.


    Finally, he bought a suit of clothes. Ou Yaolin personally sent Lin min home and told her to withdraw from the bidding. Lin min was shocked and didn''t change her mind no matter how she persuaded him. This time, he seriously told Lin Min: "I''m Ye Mu Ning''s husband and Locke''s father. Money can be earned again, and once feelings are hurt, you can''t go back to the past. Just like when you said you loved me and then broke up in the pavilion, once something happened, you can''t go back to the past. I admit that it arrived in time. Now I still like you very much, but my favorite person is Ning Ning. These days Although Ning Ning has no objection to me doing this project, I can see that she is unhappy. I thought there would be nothing as long as I have a clear conscience, but today my son let me know that I was wrong, so I''m sorry. I can''t be with you again. "


    Lin min wept and cried, but the tears and cries couldn''t keep Ou Yaolin from leaving. Looking at the security door blocking the favorite figure, Lin min finally understood that he really lost, not to ye mucing, not to Locke, but to himself. He lost to the person who hurt the person who loved him most in the past.


    Back in the car, Ou Yaolin felt relaxed all over. It seemed that he relaxed a lot for a moment.

 Chapter 355

    After Xiaoru and Locke had a good time, they began to worry. They felt guilty. This time, they seemed to have gone too far, and this time they went to the whole house without any reason. It''s really unreasonable. As soon as they discussed the matter, they could only leave it to the Chief Manager Ye Muning to settle it. They were not in the mood to play. They went directly to the company to Tell ye Muning what happened in the afternoon and asked her for help. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will have to die under young master Ouda.


    Ye Mu didn''t know what to say after listening to their statements. She scolded Mo Xiaoru, a villain in the company.


    When they got home, they were a little afraid and didn''t dare to go back. But he had to go back after all. Mo Xiaoru left Locke very unjustly and went back to his home.


    The mother and son returned home. Before they turned on the light, the light suddenly snapped on, and the mother and son were startled. The table was covered with food.


    "Welcome back." Ou Yaolin smiled and looked at the two men.


    Locke hid behind his mother.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early today?" Ye Mu Ning said.


    "I stopped that project and naturally came back early."


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes widened in an instant. With a surprised expression, she said, "don''t do it?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you do it? It''s very profitable!"


    "Well, it''s money to do that, but my wife doesn''t like it. I''d better not do it."


    "Who said I didn''t like it? You wronged me." Ye Mu Ning pouted. She jumped over and grabbed Ou Yaolin''s arm.


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law likes me to do that project. OK, I''ll go on tomorrow."


    "You dare."


    "Ha ha."


    In the small room, there were three people laughing and happy.


    Zhang Min stood across the street from Mu Ning advertising company. Her eyes hidden behind Sunglasses showed a deep light. She said to herself, "Ou Yaolin, you are mine. I won''t let go easily."


    Back then, Ou Yaolin made so many efforts for the relationship between them. Think of so many years of thinking day and night.


    At that time, because of family relations, he was forced to separate from Ou Yaolin, and then went abroad.


    The hope of the family is to keep Zhang Min away from this bastard boy who has no future.


    However, after so many years, Zhang Min is still alone.


    Just because, it seems that no matter what time, she will be attracted by Ou Yaolin''s delicacy and tenderness.


    And will unconsciously compare them.


    No one knows that the arrogant Zhang Min had nothing in his heart. No one knows that after so many years, the former classmate and the original lover have become a stranger.


    Later, I finally knew what ou Yaolin was doing now. When listening to her classmates say these things, Zhang Min was worried for a while.


    In the past, she was always unwilling to admit that she had Ou Yaolin in her heart at that time. But now, it seems that time has turned back again. This kind of thing is like a cold and fever. The more you want to cover up, the more obvious it is.


    It''s really hard to say how Zhang Min turned into what she is now.


    Ou Yaolin, I''m back. But why do I come back and see such a strange and familiar face?


    Maybe I''ve been flirting with myself for so many years?


    No, it must not be.


    No one can deny the original feelings. Zhang Min can see from Ou Yaolin''s slightly dodging eyes that he has also found his original feeling.


    Two people in the past years, finally lit again.


    The flow of people in the street is like water, cars are like Malone, sirens and all kinds of sounds appear in Zhang Min''s ears from time to time. However, for all this, Zhang Min was always unconscious. Turning around, Zhang Min slowly stepped into the crowd and disappeared in the distance.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning in Mu Ning advertising company are preparing a new advertising copy, which is the business they finally pulled from a listed company.


    The original Muning advertising can be operated like this, which is really due to the painstaking operation of Ye Muning and Ou Yaolin.


    Moreover, since Tian Yulin was imprisoned, it seems that their life has become much smoother.


    Just, who could have thought that Zhang Min would suddenly appear


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s dedicated face, ye Muning showed a deep love in her eyes, but there was a trace of worry on her face. Zhang Min''s appearance made her feel the crisis. Although Ou Yaolin told her that she had nothing to do with Zhang Min and was just a simple friend, ye Mu Ning was still worried.


    Remembering his 10-year-old son Locke, ye Muning secretly made up her mind to protect her own happiness and never let anyone take away her beloved man and make her son without a father.


    Ye Mu Ning experienced so many ups and downs from meeting and knowing each other to falling in love. Again and again helpless, again and again things, almost make them exhausted.


    After so much wind and rain, I don''t believe it. Now I can''t see a rainbow.


    After a busy day''s work, Ou Yaolin stretched himself, moved some numb muscles and bones, showed a smile on his face, and said softly, "Mu Ning, this advertising copy has been almost completed, and there are some text embellishments to discuss specific details with the people of the other company."


    With a sweet smile on her face, ye Muning walked behind Ou Yaolin, put her white and tender hands on his shoulders, gently massaged him and said, "it''s hard for you, husband! I''ll make you your favorite braised ribs and sweet and sour tenderloin when I go home at night."


    Ou Yaolin''s spirit was refreshed. Instead, he held ye Muning''s hand and said, "forget it, you''ve been tired all day. Just make some simple home cooking. It''s time for Locke to go home and cook early. I''ll pick him up!"

 Chapter 356

    Ye Muning nodded cleverly and said, "then go home early!" the two relied on each other and walked out of the advertising company. Then they waved goodbye. Looking at ye Muning''s figure, Ou Yaolin''s smile slowly disappeared and turned to walk towards his son''s school.


    Ou Yaolin understands that although ye Muning looks nothing on the surface, Zhang Min''s appearance has caused her trouble. For the past feelings, he doesn''t want to look back, because he has found his own happiness. He has a wife who shares joys and sorrows with himself and a lovely son of an elf. Why should he tangle with Zhang Min.


    At the gate of his son''s school, Ou Yaolin stood quietly under a poplar waiting for his son to finish school.


    "Jingling!"


    When the school bell rang, Ou Yaolin showed a smile on his face, ready to welcome his baby son, but at this time there was an unexpected person - Zhang min.


    Zhang Min is wearing an orange short sleeved shirt on the upper body, a black skirt on the lower body, flesh colored high-heeled shoes on the feet, and a pair of intellectual women''s dress. It has to be said that Zhang Min who came back from abroad has a little more publicity than before, and her every move exudes a sexy light.


    : "Why are you here?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at Zhang Min calmly and said faintly, "you have seen that I have my own family. I won''t be with you again."


    Zhang Min showed a sad smile on her face and said with a choking voice: "Yao Lin, I know that I went abroad regardless of your opposition, which caused great harm to you. Now I can feel better when I see that you are doing well..."


    Looking at Zhang Min''s sincere apology, Ou Yaolin can''t say anything. After all, they once really loved each other.


    Zhang Min suddenly smiled and whispered, "Yao Lin, although we can''t be with you, are we still friends?"


    Ou Yaolin''s face showed a hesitant look. Finally, he nodded.


    Zhang Min said with a smile: "tomorrow is my birthday, haven''t you forgotten? I just returned home. Many friends have lost contact information. You are the only one I care about. I hope you can have a meal with me tomorrow night, which is my birthday."


    "This... Isn''t your birthday a few days ago?" ouyao Linton was speechless for a while.


    Lin min turned her mouth and said, "last time it was lunar calendar, now it''s Gregorian calendar. I don''t care. I must have you with me."


    "But..."


    Zhang Min''s face darkened. Looking at Ou Yaolin''s hesitation, he pretended to be heartbroken and said: "don''t you even meet this wish? Or do you think I''m a third party to destroy your happy family?" Ou Yaolin didn''t know what to say. After all, if ye Muning knew about it, ye Muning would think more. At this time, he saw his son out of the campus, In order to avoid the little devil talking nonsense at home, he had to nod his head and let Zhang Min leave quickly.


    "Well, tell me the location tomorrow and I''ll go there myself."


    Zhang Min showed a happy smile on her face. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and hugged Ou Yaolin. She whispered, "thank you."


    Zhang Min turned to take a taxi and left. Ou Yaolin stood there awkwardly because his son was standing in front of him. Locke''s little children''s shoes hugged his arms and looked like a private detective. He hummed: "Dad, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. Why is that woman always looking for you? And you just hugged and hugged."


    Ou Yaolin''s face was stiff. He bent down and stared at his son and said, "don''t talk at home. I just talked to Aunt Zhang Min about something. We are very ordinary friends now."


    For ye Mu Ning, what ou Yaolin wants in his heart is a little sorry, but for this son Locke, Ou Yaolin shows that kind of helplessness and panic.


    It''s like I owe him in my last life. As long as it''s where he appears, I''ll be unlucky.


    It seems that in this life, it was really planted in his hands.


    If people in business knew that Ou Yaolin was so powerful at the beginning, he would be afraid of a child. It is estimated that they will be full of disbelief, and even their teeth will fall down with laughter.


    The Locke kid said, "Oh, very ordinary friend, is it the same relationship between me and Xiao Hong in our class? Yesterday she told me she had liked me for a long time."


    Ou Yaolin covered his forehead, stretched out his hand, flicked Locke''s head, smiled and scolded: "smelly boy, puppy love is not allowed. I''ll buy you ice cream and don''t talk at home, otherwise your mother will be unhappy."


    Locke pouted for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll bear it for my mother... But I want a toy car..."


    Ou Yaolin smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was blackmailed by his son for a while. When the father and son returned home, ye Muning had prepared a table of dishes, and the smell of dishes filled the warm family of three.


    As soon as Locke threw his schoolbag, he exaggerated and shouted, "Wow, mom''s craftsmanship is really great. I''m full Just smelling."


    Ye Muning smiled happily, reached out and scraped Locke''s nose, smiled and said, "Little Devil''s mouth is so sweet. Hurry to wash your hands and prepare for dinner!"


    Locke quickly ran into the bathroom. Ou Yaolin gently hugged ye Muning, kissed her on the forehead and said gently, "it''s hard for you, wife!"


    Ye Muning looked shy and wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t get out of Ou Yaolin''s arms. He said anxiously, "let go of me. My son is still at home. It''s bad to be seen!"


    Locke came out of the bathroom with his eyes covered and said, "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. Alas..." Locke hit the wall. Ou Yaolin loosened ye Muning, smiled, helped locke up, patted his ass and said, "I know it''s naughty. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt him. Otherwise, your mother should be more distressed."


    Ye Muning''s eyes were full of love. He touched Locke''s red forehead and asked, "doesn''t it hurt?"¡°


    Locke patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m a little man. I''m the second man in the family. Hurry to eat!"


    The three happily sat around the table for dinner. It seemed like a happy scene. In fact, there was a little secret in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 357

    Night gradually disappeared, and a touch of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky.


    Ou Yaolin opened his eyes and looked at ye Muning, who was sleeping sweetly on his arm. He gently kissed her on the forehead and called, "Mu Ning baby, it''s time to get up!"


    Ye Muning''s long and narrow eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes, but his hand around Ou Yaolin tightened even more.


    "Husband, will you always love me? Will you always guard this family?"


    Ou Yaolin got up and nodded seriously, "I will. The place with you and Locke is my home."


    Ye Muning smiled sweetly and began to get up. After they washed, ye Muning began to prepare breakfast, and Ou Yaolin went to call Locke to get up.


    Finally, he called up his son who was lying in bed. Ou Yaolin shook his head and said, "Locke, you are so lazy. What should you do if you live on campus and leave home in the future?"


    Locke yawned and said carelessly, "you move to school with mom to take care of me."


    Ye Muning gently hit Locke on the head and said, "yesterday he said he was a little man. A man should learn to be independent and self-improvement. Go to school today, you know?"


    "I see."


    After breakfast, the three were ready to go out. Ou Yaolin''s mobile phone rang and looked at the phone number. Ou Yaolin smiled and said, "I''ll answer the phone. Wait for me."


    Locke whispered, "do you still need to run to the balcony to answer the phone? It must be the fox who seduced dad again."¡°


    Ye Muning''s face changed slightly, stared at Locke and asked, "what fox spirit? Why?"


    Locke stuck out his tongue and knew he had slipped his tongue. He looked at Ou Yaolin on the balcony, looked at his mother who wanted to extort a confession, and whispered, "Mom, don''t tell Dad. I told you."


    Ye Muning nodded and said, "tell you what you know?"


    Locke''s small face showed an angry look, gritted his teeth and said, "yesterday I saw that Zhang Min hugged his father at the school gate, but mom, don''t worry, dad is struggling hard, and he still has you in his heart."


    Ye Muning was cluttered in his heart, his face was gloomy, and turned around and walked out of the house. After calling, Ou Yaolin looked at Locke strangely and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    Locke pointed to the door and said, "go to the company first, Dad, I''m going too."


    Looking at his son who "escaped" after seizing the door, Ou Yaolin was puzzled. The phone was really called by Zhang min. he didn''t want ye Muning to worry, so he went to the balcony to answer.


    Zhang Min told him that she had booked a place in Youlong Xifeng Hotel and asked Ou Yaolin to attend the appointment on time at 8 o''clock in the evening to help her celebrate her birthday.


    When ou Yaolin came to the company, ye Muning was about to go out with the documents. He hurriedly stopped her and said, "wife, I have a friend''s birthday at night. Let me go there. I may not go home for dinner at night."


    Ye Muning asked with flashing eyes, "what friend? Do I know?"


    Ou Yaolin said without thinking, "you don''t know him. He just came back from other places. Don''t worry. I won''t drink. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Ye Muning nodded coldly and walked out of the company, which made Ou Yaolin confused. Before going out, he was still smiling. How could he blink and look gloomy and indifferent.


    In fact, the work of advertising companies is very monotonous. They are constantly conceiving copywriting plans and calculating how to save budgets in advertising expenses and seek greater benefits for themselves.


    Although the advertising company operated by Ou Yaolin and ye Muning is small in appearance and receives little business, it can also earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, which is enough for the expenses of the family, as well as Locke''s tuition and living expenses.


    One day, after ye Mu Ning came back from outside to talk about the contract, he basically didn''t talk to Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin was also focused on how to deal with Zhang Min at night, and didn''t care about ye Mu Ning''s changes.


    After looking at the time, it was already more than five o''clock. Ou Yaolin got up and prepared to leave the company. After all, it''s a birthday for people. You always have to buy some gifts.


    "Mu Ning, I''ll go first. After spending the last day with my friends, I''ll go back." Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath, suddenly came forward and hugged Ou Yaolin tightly, saying: "you promised me to love me all my life. No matter what happened, you must go home."


    Ou Yaolin was stunned, grabbed ye Muning''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you doing? I''m going to celebrate my friend''s birthday, not to go to the battlefield. Don''t worry."


    Ou Yaolin touched Ye Mu Ning''s face, gently left a kiss, turned and left.


    Since she heard Locke say that Zhang Min came to Ou Yaolin again, ye Mu Ning felt a bad feeling. She hurried out and quietly followed Ou Yaolin behind.


    Behind her, there was a small tail following secretly. Locke told the teacher that someone at home was ill and wanted to go home to take care of him. As a result, the simple teacher was cheated by the not simple little boy and approved a note to let him leave school early.


    Locke tiptoed behind ye Muning and thought, "Mom doesn''t seem to trust dad. I have to follow closely. At the critical time, I have to stand up and save dad from the fire pit. We can''t let that bad woman destroy our family."


    Ou Yaolin came to the florist and bought a bunch of roses, which is Zhang Min''s favorite flower. Then he went to the cake shop and bought chocolate cream cake, which is also Zhang Min''s favorite taste.


    After such a long time, he still remembers his preference for Zhang Min very clearly. After all, his first love is always unforgettable.


    Ou Yaolin originally wanted to buy some jewelry, but he didn''t have enough money, because all the money was in the charge of Ye Muning, which is also an embodiment of Ou Yaolin''s love for ye Muning.


    Ou Yaolin came out of the cake shop and took a taxi to Youlong Xifeng hotel. Ye Muning looked at Ou Yaolin with wet eyes. He held his slender hand tightly, as if he wanted to grasp something. He didn''t even feel his fingernails piercing his skin.


    Remembering her son who came home from school, ye Muning turned and walked in the direction of home with heavy footsteps.


    Locke looked at his mother dejected. His little heart lit up an anger and wanted to protect his mother. He took a taxi with his pocket money and chased Ou Yaolin''s taxi all the way to Youlong Xifeng hotel.


    Locke looked at the name of the hotel and was about to go in, but he was suddenly stopped by a waitress. The waitress smiled and said, "little brother, you can''t go in!"


    Locke asked suspiciously, "why can''t I go in? Do you discriminate against children?"¡°


    The big brother of the guard smiled and said, "that''s not true. Little brother, you don''t know what our hotel is for? You long Xi Feng, this is a couple''s hotel with one-stop catering and accommodation, which serves people who fall in love. Are you also here to fall in love?"


    Locke opened his mouth and said to himself, "lovers restaurant? Dad won''t come to meet his old lover? No, I want to go in!"


    The waitress frowned and said, "do you have money? You can''t enter without money. Otherwise, you''d better go home and ask your father and mother to bring you?"


    Locke pointed to the hotel and said, "the handsome guy who just went in is my father. I came with him."

 Chapter 358

    The guard couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are at least a dozen people who just went in. Which one is your father? Besides, why doesn''t your father know you''re coming with him? Is he here to have an affair?"


    Locke''s face was flat and hummed, "who said, my mother''s birthday today. My father brought her because he wanted to be romantic. It was my father who just took the roses and cake."


    The waitress looked embarrassed, looked at the guard and said, "why don''t I take him in and ask the gentleman just now?"


    The doorman also turned his mouth. They can''t offend the guests. Otherwise, he would pack up and leave as soon as people complain, "that''s the only way. If not, take the child out quickly, or the manager will know and pay a fine."¡°


    The waitress nodded and Locke walked in with a proud smile.


    The hotel is brightly lit, with western architectural style, milky white walls, crystal chandeliers and this Chinese style red screen, which divides the whole space into warm and brilliant huts.


    At this time, in a corner cabin, Zhang Minzheng and Ou Yaolin sat inside.


    Zhang Min is wearing a bright red cheongsam today, which vividly sets off her concave convex and slender figure. Her long hair is behind her head and her face is slightly powdered. She has an ancient beauty''s temperament, which is obviously carefully dressed.


    "Yao Lin, I''m so happy that you can come!"


    Ou Yaolin smiled politely, handed Zhang Min the roses and cake and said faintly, "since I promised you, I will keep my appointment. Happy birthday!"


    Zhang Min took the gift and put it aside. He handed the menu to Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin refused: "you''d better order. I haven''t been here and I''m not familiar with anything."


    Zhang Min smiled, called the waiter, ordered some dishes, ordered a bottle of red wine, poured a glass for ou Yaolin, and said, "Yaolin, do you remember the scene of our first meeting? It was a snowy winter..."


    Zhang Min constantly narrates the past and wants to use these past events to move Ou Yaolin''s dusty heart to her.


    Ou Yaolin also fell into memories. He sighed for a long time and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past. I should look forward to life. Zhang Min, with your conditions, there are many excellent choices. There''s no need to move my mind on me."


    Zhang Min grabbed Ou Yaolin''s hands across the table. These hands once held her tightly: "Yaolin, you know I love you. I came back from abroad because I understand that the person who loves me most is you. Shall we start again?"


    Ou Yaolin calmly took back his hand. Now in his heart, there is only one woman who can make him worry and never give up, that is ye Muning.


    "I thought it was your birthday today. If you say that again, I don''t think we need to talk anymore."


    Zhang Min''s face was a little sad. She quickly grabbed Ou Yaolin''s hand and said, "Yaolin, don''t go. Don''t you say we are still friends? If you really hate me and don''t want me to continue pestering you, will you accompany me well tonight?"


    Ou Yaolin was silent. He really wanted to draw a line with Zhang Min so that he wouldn''t hurt ye Muning. He said, "Mu Ning didn''t know I came to see you today. I hope after tonight, we are just ordinary friends."


    Zhang Min nodded, got up, picked up the red wine, walked to Ou Yaolin and sat down. Because it was a couple''s Hotel, their seats were that kind of long sofa, even if they were lying down.


    "Let''s have a drink together?"


    Ou Yaolin raised his glass, took a sip and said, "I promise Mu Ning won''t drink. Today, it''s even an exception for our friendship."


    Zhang Min frowned slightly, suddenly leaned against Ou Yaolin''s shoulder, held Ou Yaolin''s powerful waist tightly, choked and eagerly said: "ye Muning, ye Muning, I hate her. She took you away from me. You are mine. We should be a natural couple."


    Ou Yaolin struggled to get up, but Zhang Min hugged him. She cried, "Yaolin, I know I can''t hide in your arms and cry again. For the last time, please, let me find comfort in your arms. Don''t go?"


    Looking at Zhang Min, who was sad, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but feel a pity. She stretched out her hand to wipe her tears. Zhang Min held Ou Yaolin''s hand tightly, put it on her face and kept saying, "I love you, Yaolin, I really love you..."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded at the door: "Dad, I love you too, more real than real gold!"


    Looking at the hugging Ou Yaolin and Zhang Min, a trace of displeasure flashed on Locke''s small face and said with a smile, "Dad, what are you doing with Aunt Zhang?"


    Ou Yaolin quickly stood up, looked around and asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Locke pouted and said, "mom said you came out for a big meal and didn''t bring me, so I followed you secretly. Aunt Zhang, don''t you mind if I come?"


    Zhang Min dried her tears and looked at Locke with a strange smile. She wanted to let this little face like ye Muning disappear in front of her. But in front of Ou Yaolin, she didn''t say anything. She smiled and said, "how can you come? Aunt is very happy. Sit down and eat together!"


    A mobile phone ring rang. Ou Yaolin took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He saw that it was ye Muning. He hurried to pick it up. Before he spoke, ye Muning said eagerly: "Yao Lin, come back quickly. It''s 8 o''clock. Locke hasn''t gone home yet. I don''t know where he''s going?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at Locke with a smile on his face and comforted: "Mu Ning, you don''t have to worry. Locke is with me. I''ll take him home later."


    Ye Muning was stunned and asked strangely, "didn''t you celebrate your friend''s birthday? Why did Locke go?"


    At this time, Zhang Min deliberately shouted: "Yao Lin, is it sister Mu Ning? Ask her to come together. It''s just that everyone gets together."


    Hearing Zhang Min''s voice, ye Muning was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "come back early, I''ll hang up first!"


    Doodle doodle

 Chapter 359

    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ou Yaolin was stunned. He knew that ye Muning must be angry with him, because he didn''t Tell ye Muning that Zhang Min was the birthday person.


    "Zhang Min, it seems that I can''t celebrate your birthday with you today. Locke, come home with me. You run around and worry your mother to death."


    Ou Yaolin left with Locke. Zhang Min shouted in the back, "Yaolin..."


    Ou Yaolin never looked back. He took his son home by car.


    When he got home, the light was still on and the cold food was placed on the table. Locke shouted happily, "Mom, dad and I are back!"


    When ou Yaolin opened the bedroom door, ye Muning was lying on the bed, apparently pretending to sleep.


    Gently closing the door, Ou Yaolin came out and said to Locke, "eat and sleep quickly. Don''t tell your mother about today."


    Locke nodded and smiled in his heart, "fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise my father would be caught by the fox spirit to eat meat. I''ve kept up with the monkey king to save the Tang monk."


    After quietly eating the food on the table, Ou Yaolin felt the deep love inside. He cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and washed. Ou Yaolin walked into the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of Ye Muning turning over, Ou Yaolin showed a faint smile on his face and gently went to bed. Looking at ye Muning who was facing himself, he overbearing stretched out a powerful arm and hugged ye Muning tightly in his arms.


    Feeling the struggle from ye Muning''s body, Ou Yaolin increased his strength. Finally, ye Muning heard a low sob. Ou Yaolin said calmly, "don''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry."


    Ye Muning really stopped sobbing and was quietly held by the man he loved, but he felt a little cold. He hummed discontentedly, "what are you doing back to celebrate Zhang Min''s birthday?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at the jealous ye Muning, smiled, came to her ear and said softly, "we have experienced so many ups and downs together. Don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    "I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m afraid I don''t have charm. I''m afraid Locke won''t have a father."


    Ou Yaolin deeply felt ye Muning''s fear and felt her trembling slightly. He couldn''t help but say forcefully, "you have to learn from Erkang to swear that the mountain has no edges and the heaven and the earth are combined to dare to break with you?"


    Ye Muning chuckled, turned around and hugged Ou Yaolin. Feeling the heat of the other party, she finally softened her heart. She couldn''t be indifferent to the man in front of her, so she had to lose her temper occasionally.


    "People''s Erkang married a princess. I''m even a Cinderella at most. How can I expect you to make such an oath? I just hope you can stay with me and don''t leave."


    Ou Yaolin nodded and said, "nonsense, my wife is not only a princess, but also a queen. I will do it. I will keep a distance from Zhang Min in the future."


    Finally, he was forgiven by Ye Muning. Ou Yaolin was a little relieved. When he remembered that Locke went to visit longxifeng hotel to help himself out, he secretly laughed at the boy''s cleverness.


    In the next few days, Zhang Min finally didn''t bother Ou Yaolin''s family. As she said, she stopped pestering Ou Yaolin.


    Over the past few days, Ou Yaolin was busy with Advertising Copywriting and almost forgot about Zhang min. the sky was a little gloomy and there was a light rain. Ou Yaolin got up and came to the window. His eyes coagulated and saw a familiar figure in the street.


    He glanced at ye Muning, who was working hard, and quietly turned and walked out of the company.


    In the rain, Zhang Min was standing on the street wet and dejected. Ou Yaolin came to her with an umbrella to help her cover the rain and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you know you will get sick?"


    Zhang Min didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face. She sobbed and said, "I''m dead. Do you still care about getting sick?"


    Ou Yaolin frowned and said, "Zhang Min, you said you would let go. It''s impossible for us. Why can''t we make each other feel better."


    Zhang Min cried loudly, "I also want to forget you, but the more I want to forget, the clearer I remember. Yaolin, I love you!"


    Zhang Min pounced on ou Yaolin, hugged him tightly, looked at the figure behind the window glass of Mu Ning company, showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth, and said in his heart: "Ye Mu Ning, I will take back everything that belongs to me."


    Pedestrians on the street looked at the two people hugging in the rain, and even couples applauded them. But they don''t know that these two people are not lovers at all.


    Ou Yaolin coldly pushed Zhang Min away, put the umbrella in her hand and said, "go back quickly, I''ll go!"


    Near his company, in case ye Muning sees him, Ou Yaolin can''t tell even if he has a long mouth, but he doesn''t see ye Muning standing at the window just now.


    Back in the studio, Ou Yaolin took off his wet coat and sat on the chair in his shirt. He didn''t want ye Muning to see what changes he had.


    And ye Muning looked at Ou Yaolin''s back and fell into silence. There was a voice in her heart asking herself, "if a girl would accept this feeling for her crazy loud confession and persistent pursuit of true love?"


    Facing Zhang Min''s behavior, ye Muning suddenly didn''t know how to fight back. She could only hide all the pain and pain in her heart, bear it silently and protect her man.


    It was getting late and the rain stopped slowly. Ou Yaolin suddenly received a text message from Zhang Min: "Yaolin, from the moment you worried about me and gave me an umbrella, I am more sure that you have me in your heart, and I have no regrets about your love. I believe you will come back to me and love you, min!"


    After reading the text message, Ou Yaolin glanced at ye Muning, who was packing up, and quietly deleted the text message. This is a necessary quality for a good man. He must not leave communication records with his old lover on his mobile phone, which will only accelerate the breakdown of the family.


    Ou Yaolin and ye Muning hugged each other and walked home as before, but there were less laughter and laughter along the way, only heavy silence. This feeling, the mood of the other two people, has become very depressed.


    Even during this period of time, the two people could not find any topic and common language.


    After returning home, ye Mu Ning didn''t show any abnormality. What to do, but the heavy mood on his face would make ou Yaolin feel uneasy like playing drums.


    "Mu Ning..." Ou Yaolin scratched his ears and cheeks, trying to find any topic between and ye Mu Ning. But the temperature between two people is so cold.


    Even if ye Mu Ning is not very angry with himself, Ou Yaolin still feels the sadness transmitted from ye Mu Ning. This kind of sadness without the slightest blame for him makes Ou Yaolin feel helpless.


    Locke finally came back, but when he saw Locke''s small face, what ou Yaolin could feel was helplessness.


    The little guy seems to be able to play with himself in applause at any time.


    The boy''s cleverness comes from nowhere.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy?" Locke looked at Ou Yaolin without blinking.


    Locke doesn''t know anything about today. What he can do now is to quickly find the root cause before ye Mu Ning gets angry.


    Only in this way can we avoid it and maintain the maximum survival probability in the battle to be held.


    "The little boy is playing." Ou Yaolin is also upset. He doesn''t know about it. How can we deal with it? Alas, it''s really depressing.

 Chapter 360

    It should have ended this evening. But God seems to like to make fun of them. In the evening, Ou Yaolin''s cell phone rang again. After that, a strange number is displayed.


    After hesitating, Ou Yaolin still answered the phone.


    A strange voice came from the receiver: "is that Mr. Ou Yaolin?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Your friend Miss Lin min, now on the Yangtze River Bridge, please come quickly. She asked you to come before she agreed to negotiate with us." although the voice on the other end of the phone had no feelings, it was very urgent.


    "What do you mean?" when he first heard the name Lin min, Ou Yaolin felt a burst of nausea. How come this woman is always haunted, but now she is hearing each other''s tone, as if something really happened to Lin min.


    "Lin min is preparing to die on the Yangtze River Bridge. The passers-by found that we are the fire brigade... She..."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help bursting a pot of porridge in his mind.


    How could this girl do such a stupid thing. Ou Yaolin was so worried that he said, "wait, I''ll go right away." but when he was ready to leave, ye Mu Ning grabbed him. And asked coldly, "where are you going?"


    "Lin min... well, Mu Ning, please believe me. After this matter is handled, I promise to come back safely and completely. Our home is still as harmonious and beautiful as before." as he said, Ou Yaolin was ready to rush out. However, ye Mu Ning still held Ou Yaolin''s sleeve tightly and said firmly, "I''m willful once today and won''t let you go."


    Seeing that his wife, who had been very intelligent and sensible, had turned into this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but get angry. What''s the matter with Ye Mu Ning? If it''s for any other reason, it''s a matter of human life now. When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin hardly paid attention to Ye Mu Ning. He just hugged Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, branded a shallow kiss on her forehead, and said firmly, "wife, you must believe me, really, you must believe me. I''ll save her, make it clear, and go home right away. You wait for me, really wait for me."


    After saying that, he didn''t continue to pay attention to Ye Mu Ning''s cold and hazy eyes, and Ou Yaolin had turned and walked out.


    Looking at the distant back of Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of tears.


    Thinking of the things they have experienced for so many years, even the biggest obstacle among them, Tian Yulin and the big man behind him, have been brought to justice some time ago. However, the law governs heaven and earth. How can they manage the housework of their family now.


    This Lin min, now ye Mu Ning has seen her power. I really don''t know what more extraordinary things she will do in the next days.


    Maybe it''s time for me to leave?


    Ye Mu Ning thought like this in her heart, turned around and walked into Locke''s small room. Looking at his sleeping son, ye mucing branded a shallow kiss on his forehead. Then he turned around and tears slowly flowed down his cheeks.


    Son, it''s not my mother who is cruel. It''s my mother who has to suffer. You must live a good life. You must take good care of yourself when your mother is away, you know?


    After saying that, ye Mu Ning turned and walked outside.


    In such a dark night, ye Mu Ning''s thin figure finally disappeared in their former home


    Lin min and Ou Yaolin saw that it was also expected. After Ou Yaolin explained the relationship between them so clearly in front of so many people, Lin min finally knew that Ou Yaolin really put down himself.


    Especially his words "Even if you really jump down from here now, I won''t shed a tear for you. On the contrary, I will feel sad, pathetic and ridiculous for your childish behavior! Lin min, I tell you, the relationship between me and you has already ended. It ended on the rainy day many years ago. We can''t meet again in this life. Please, let me go OK, I beg you... "


    After that, Ou Yaolin turned and left.


    Lin min burst into tears.


    After returning home, Ou Yaolin didn''t see his wife. Instead, he found the letter left by Mu Ning by Locke''s bed


    Seeing that the person was gone and only one letter was left, Ou Yaolin felt as if he had knocked over the bottle of five flavors.


    "Daddy, you don''t know what to do to find Mommy?" I don''t know when Locke actually opened his big eyes and looked at Ou Yaolin naughtily. Looking at his son''s clever strength, Ou Yaolin''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you have a way?"


    Locke blinked mischievously and said, "of course, who am I?"


    So, on the next day, the headlines of every newspaper in Shanghai introduced all the stories of unidentified women jumping off a bridge and dying last night. There were photos on it, and even the dialogue between Ou Yaolin and Lin min at that time.


    Just behind the news, there is a short paragraph, which reads: "Mu Ning, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I beg your forgiveness. My son and I will always be at home waiting for you to come back. I only love you and I only care about you."


    And even on TV, they are still rolling about them. Of course, all this information was seen by Ye Mu Ning. It''s just that she saw it in Ou Youlin''s office.


    "Go back." Ou Youlin gently helped his glasses and said.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled bitterly and said, "you say so."


    "You can''t let go of him or your son Locke. Go back, I can see that he sincerely apologized." I really didn''t expect that Ou Youlin would say so.


    Ye Mu Ning was silent.


    But Ou Youlin smiled helplessly and said, "you are destined husband and wife. I can never compare with you in my life. I hope we will always be good friends. Listen to me, go back quickly. You see, they are really worried."


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin pointed to Ou Yaolin and Locke in the TV. The two people''s sincere apology on TV once again pulled Ye Mu Ning''s heart up.


    Especially when she saw her son crying, ye Mu Ning felt helpless... Finally, she turned and left Ou Youlin''s room


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s disappearance, Ou Youlin couldn''t help sighing. Spit out a big smoke ring in front of me.


    When she got home, it was getting dark and the lights at home were bright. She could smell the smell of the food from a distance. Ye Mu Ning knew that it must be the food cooked by Ou Yaolin, because she smelled the taste of beef soup.


    Beef soup is the most disgusting dish of Ou Yaolin, because ye Mu Ning has made this soup every day in recent years, and finally it has entered Ou Yaolin''s stomach. Ou Yaolin hates it. Ye Mu Ning didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin made this soup when he was away. He, why?


    Ye Mu thought about his son Locke inside. He was eager and ran in.


    Locke was eating. As soon as he saw mommy coming back, he immediately rushed to Ye Mu Ning''s arms and told of Acacia happily.


    Ou Yaolin heard Ye Mu Ning''s footsteps from a distance. After she calmed the child and looked at him, she said quietly, "come back."


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I''m back."


    Ye Mu Ning sat down, involuntarily looked at the beef soup on the table and sighed, "I know you don''t like it. We won''t make beef soup again in the future. Let''s drink fresh fish soup instead?".


    Ou Yaolin''s face was slightly red. He looked at her for a long time and said, "OK."


    After dinner, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin took care of the two children. After sleeping, they walked in the street.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the still silent Ou Yaolin and said, "you, don''t you ask me what I''m doing?"


    Ou Yaolin said, "when you want to say it, you will say it naturally."


    Ye Mu Ning knew that Ou Yaolin should have guessed that he was going to find ou Youlin. He was a very clever man; For his silent concern, ye Mu Ning was very grateful, smiled at him and said, "Yao Lin, in fact, I went to find ou Youlin."


    Ou Yaolin looked at her and waited for her to go on.


    Ye Mu Ning continued, "he and I will always be friends, good friends and ordinary good friends."


    Ou Yaolin nodded and also said, "me too. Lin min and I really don''t have anything..."


    Then ye Mu Ning''s palm gently covered Ou Yaolin''s lips, snuggled in Ou Yaolin''s arms and said, "we''ll never separate, okay? In this life, we''ll live a good life, take care of our family, take care of my father, your mother and our son, and run our company."


    "Yes."


    Ou Yaolin nodded and held Ye Mu Ning tighter. And the lights behind them are more softly draped over them. The old elders who pull their shadows are long, long, just like the years they have gone through, just like the life of this life.